'M0

'Mm;

fm

illpliii

K^:

^>^

« c c c

c. c c C

■( ccr i
( ccc <:

« cc
T. <cc^

T C" CCCT

C<. c^T CC

-CC c<:c c(

.re ccc cc

.citcc ' c c
«• C C c <«

^ <K V,' cere

<:^<<c ' c < cec ^ ^^ <<<f',

THE UNIVERSITY
OF ILLINOIS

<<<:c nc «Ci^'oc_ ccc^c

<"<- C <SCC <C c«c -
■c<^c <: «r<:c«C fc<^c

_. _ i «: .ccc<.«

«; 'C;J(L C

« ';c<-. c
<L<CCC

^c^ccrcc

LIBRARY
^ 3

CPLA

CC<:C(r^<Ldo<

V"*^ "-*- ♦^t.'.'-V «■

^ <-«>:: ^

;f c^^'

'. <r^<< CG cc 4

: c^E- -

<«.>Cf C « 41

^ c«

^s c:<ccccc ^

Ics^

- ^ V<. •.(. «^C K. <

■C^ c«C

a «.. .<C vl<. v, C *.t

^^ :;52l

< 'C «.<C "< C C «, *

^' '.C^.

•r c «:c li I. c a. «

gF_ c^s

« C <« -ttCCC^

^ C^tl

•< "C vt <.<^ t'. C •

^r^ ;. C^J

«: < .cC'KccC ^

f ( t. C^L

^p[__ »'c r C '.tx Ttc<<

.S^K-^ ' '

UJ' ((C C <~f <('<'(, C 4

hI^^^ i c%

^|^<i' C '<-< f'C>.C *

^^^i^C«

^"^!^ •■»,, *< ■,•','■, • •

^3Hfe:j.)

gr <f C ^xrroc't

^ <r <i <<vCC^

^TT C O' '

^ cc. <. ccc<.c^

^^^L ^ ^

S^

CT ^-^ 'C ^'•>.cv«

^^5r"' • '

•C «.<..<.«: ". ._.

«:<«: •"■•

<: <io .Q <

«:«" ■■■

«t cc <■

« «: ".

«: C/-A c. < . «

r-_ <- /

c^-^^V^^,

<C^' .t< <"
, - - «:«'* <"*<

< c-f r CC c ccr «cc -c

< C.«.<C C< « ccc <:.C< >

c c</. c re c or< ^ «^cc

c.ffc c< c • <;<*.■' ^ccc

cccccxrc <:$c <ccc

C:r.CC ore ^C-CCKCC.

*^<^c< cc < <:c«c I ccv

•■•c c< < <ir5ir < <TC<- .
:^ < c<<<- ■
'CCCCj. T

:<r cc.c<< ^arr-C'C ccv'' .,

C,«'.C^CCc ^C<_^' <^'C ■

^cc c<iC<;^ <ic^ CO

ct<c«c:c o

JVlA

'^ ^ - 1948

<CCCCi
:c cc

^<:CLC<SC(rc

" C- ' (C ^ <i'XL:\

: fei'f'cc c c c «

e c c^ '(C cc c

cc c «' <c cox

c« <: «s:"C<o ccj

y^1^?^yC3:^<C

v. etc cc

«^ CdcccC
«C C_^cc <c

c <-C Ci.'-c-c
« <.C C'Cr ft.

€, CC <tcc't
ts^ cc Cc <

«L CC c

M

K CC <L C

:c t< c <
j: cc c -^

'Ct c <

<CCC -C

Ccc<C

"tfci iCC_

-:c> (CO

«^ c <C<^
■ <<<-<: <C3c:

, .-CC ^C

: <; «. c
c c c-
: c « c

. <i f< c c

_ 5^- <> c c c

r-crc'ccc <
<i c rcct: .

Z cc c Ccc

S^_ '<f^CC c<.

^ c"^ ^ ^^

: C«C'^^ c«E<
c c«c ^ ^^

c ' < «xLc «r<

c<v^

«- c <:cc <t
«: c «:c <vc «

^

IT"* , C" «^ ^ ■rf'^ ^

-irr?

( f^A ?'■ g ;

Xc;.^rccr-c *rfc>^*i-'

il <»<:C C <-. «- <: C^«c <

cc

Xi

. ^IC' ' ^C '<C

c «r c c>:V

if « r <:_c

ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM
BRITANNICUM ;

OR,

THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF BRITAIJT;^,

' " ■ V *^-

PICTORIALLY AND BOTANICALLY DELINEATED,

AND SCIENTIFICALLT AND POPULARLY DESCRIBED ;
WITH

THEIR PROPAGATION, CULTURE, MANAGEMENT,

AND USES IN THE ARTS, IN USEFUL AND ORNAMENTAL PLANTATIONS, AND IN

IiANDSCAPS-GARDHNING ;

PRECEDED BY A HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL OUTLINE

OF THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF TEMPERATE CLIMATES

THROUGHOUT THE WORLD.

BY J. C. LOUDOl^T, F.L. k H.S. &c.

AUTHOR OF THE ENCTCLOFvEDIAS OF GABDENINO AND OF AGRICULTURE.

IN EIGHT VOLUMES :

POUR OF LETTERPRESS, ILLUSTRATED BY ABOVE 2500 ENGRAVINGS
AND FOUR OF OCTAVO AND QUARTO PLATES.

VOL. III.

FROM ^SCLEPIAI>/CE.E P. 1257., TO CORTLA'CE.E, P. 2030., INCLUSIVE.

SECOND EDITION.

LONDON:
HENRY G. BOHN, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.

1854.

^- 3

CONTENTS OF VOL. Ill,

The Roman numerals refer to the General Table of Contents, Vol. I. p. xvii. tocliii., where the species
and varieties, with all their synonymes, will be found systematically arranged ; the first column of Arabic
figures to the pages of the text in this volume, and the second to those of the supplementary matter con-
tained in Vol. IV. . ,w

The names of the half-hardy and suffruticose orders and genera are m small type.

I.

III.

IV.

Asc/epiadaceae.

xcix.

1257

2581

Rosmarinus L.
StAchys BUb.
Lavandula L.

Periploca L.

xcix.

1257

jl'cynos Lk.
Gardoquia Hook. -
Westringia Sm.

Bignomkce?ii. -

xcix.

1258

2581

Salvia I..

AudibArria Bcnth. -
Plectranthus L. -

Bignonia Tourn. -

c.

1285

2581

«deritis Ait.
Leon6tis R. Br.

Trumpet Flower.

SphiScele Benth.

Tecoma Juss.
Catdlpa Juss.

c.
c.

1259
1261

2581

Dracoc^phalum Com.
ft-asium L.
Prostanthtra Lab.

Eccremocarpus Thunb.

c.

12fi.T

CalampeUs D. Don •'

c.

1263

YerbendcecB.

CoJosaceae.

C.

1264

Fitex L.

Chaste Tree.

Coboe'o Cav.

e.

1264

Clerod^ndron R. Br.
Duranta Hort.

ConvolvuldcecB. -

C.

1264

Alojsia Or.

ConTdlrulus L. -

c.

X264

Myop6rin(B.

Mydporum it. Br,

Boragindcece»

C.

1265

Globularidceee

Aithosperraum L. -

c.

1265

BVhium L. - • -

c.

1265

Globuliria L.

Heliotropium L.

r.

1265

Cordiacese. -

C.

1265

Ylumbaginece.

Stitice L.

Ehretio

e.

1265

/"lumbago L.

SolandcecB.

C.

1266

2581

Chenopodidcea

5'olanum

Nightshade.
iycium L. -

C.

ci.

1266
1269

i2581
2582

Chenopodium L.

Goosefoot.
/^'triplex L.

Tree Purslane.

Box Thorn.
Grabowskia Schl. -

ci.

1273

Diotis Schreb.

Anabasis L.

NicotiAna Grab.

ci.

1274

Kochia Schr.

Brugm^nsta R. et P.

ci.

1274

B6sea L.

Sol^ndra L.

ci.

1274

Camphordsma Schk.

Cfetrum L.

ci.

1274

V^stia W.

ci.

1274

VolygondcecB.

ScrophularidcecB.

ci.

1276

2582

Tragopyrum Bieh.

Buddlea L.

ci.

1276

Goat Wheat.

HalMria L.

ci.

1277

Atraphaxis L.

Maurdndya Jacq.
ȣmulus W.

ci!

1277
1277

Calligonum L

Anthocercis R. Br.

ci.

1277

Brunnichid Gffrtn.

Calceolaria L.

ci.

1277

ftumex L.

Verdnica Ait.

ci.

1277

Polygonum R. Br.

Cflsio Jacq.

ci.

1277

Capriria /..
Alonsoa R. et P.

ci.

1277
1277

'Laurdcets.

Aneelbnia H. B. et K.
Lophospermum Don
Rhodochiton Zucc.
Njcterinia D. Don

ci.

1277

ci!

1277
1277
1277

Laurus Plin.

Sweet Bay Tree.

Sasse{fras Trie.

LabidcecB.

ci.

1278

Cinnam6mum Srvt.

SalurHa L.

ci.

127S

Proteaceae.

Thymus L.

1278

2582

*jss6pus L.
Teucrium Schjreb.

cii.

1278

BSnksii R. Br.

cii.

1279

GrevlUea Cun.

i»hl6mi6 L.

cu.

1279

Hikea R. Br.

I. III. IV.

cii. 1279

cii. 1281

cii. 1281

cii. 1282

cii. 1282

cii. 1282

cii. 1282

cii. 1283

cii. 1283

cu. 1283

cii. 1283

cii. 1283

cii. 1283

cii. 1283

cu. 1283 2583

cii. 1285 2583
cii. 1285 2583

cii.

1286
1286
1286

2583
2583

cii.

1287
1287

cii.

1287

cii.

1287

cii.

1287

2583

cii!

1287
1287

2583

cii.

1287

2583

cii.

1288

ciii.

1289

2583

ciii.

1290

ciii.

ciii!
ciii.

1291
1291
1291
1291

2583

ciii.

1292

2583

ciii.

1292

2583

ciii.

1294

ciii.

ciii.

1295

1296
1296
1296

ciii.

1296

2583

ciii.

1296

2583

civ. 1306 2584

civ. 1306 2584

ciT. 1306

«». 1306

302PS1

CONTENTS OF VOL. III.

I.

III.

IV.

I.

III.

IV.

Thymeldcea:. -

civ.

1306

2584

Ficus Tourn.
Fig Tree.

cviii.

1356

2586

Z)aphnt' L.

civ.

1307

2584

Borya W

cviii.

1370

2586

Mcxereon.
Spurge Laurel.

UlmdcetP.

cviii.

1371

2586

Dirca L - -

cv.

1314

t/'lmus L. -

cviii.

1373

2586

Leather-wood.

Elm.

ra.ufrma L.

CT.

131.5

Planera Gmel.

ex.

1409

Fimel^a Lab.

CV.

1315

Zelkoua Tree.

Santalaceae. -

CV.

1315

C^ltis Tourn.
Nettle Tree.

ex.

1413

Nyssa L. -

cv.

131.5

Lote Tree.

Tupelo Tree.
Osyris L. -
Poet's Cassia.

cvi.

1320

iuglanddcecE. -

ex.

1420

2587

/uglans

ex.

1421

2587

Walnut Tree.

Wo'agnaceo'. -

cvi.

1320

2584

Carya Nutt. -
Hickory Tree.i

cxi.

1441

2587

TTlfcaf^nus Tourn. -

cvi.

1321

2584

Pterocarya Kunth -

cxi.

1451

2587

Oleaster,
in Id Olive.

SalicdcecB.

cxi.

1453

2587

77ipp6phae L.
Sea Buckthorn.

cvi.

1324

2584

SdVix L.

cxi.

1453

2587

Sallow Thorn.

^ Willow.

Shepherdia Nutt. -

cvi.

1327

Populus Tourn.
Poplar.

exxi.

1636

2588

Aristolochidcece.

cvi.

1.328

2585

BetuldcecE. -

exxiii.

1677

2589

Bristol ochia L.

cvi.

1328

^'Inus Tourn.

cxxiii.

1677

2589

Birthwort.

Alder.

'EupJiorbikcese.

Bitula. Tourn.

exxiii.

1690

2590

cvii.

1830

2585

Birch.

Eu\>horhia

cvii.

1331

2585

CoryldcccB, or

Spurge.
Stillingm Garden -

cvii.

1332

Citpuliferee.

exxiv.

1715

2590

Biwus Tourn.

cvii.

13S2

2585

Quercus L.

cxxiv.

1717

2590

Box Tree.

Oak.

Plagiinihus Forst.

cvii.

1341

2585

Fkgus L. -
Beech.

exxix.

1949

2593

Clujiia Bot. Mag.

cvii.

1341

\]rticdcece.

cvii.

1342

2586

Castanea Tourn.
Chestnut.

exxx.

1983

2595

Aforus Tourn.

cvii.

1343

2586

Carpinus L. -

exxx.

2004

2595

Mulberry.

Hornbeam.

Broiissonetia Vent.

cviii.

1.361

2586

O'strya JF. -

cxxxi.

2015

2595

Paper Mulberry.

Hop Hornbeam.

Madura Nutt.

cviii.

1362

Corylus L. -

exxxi.

2016

2595

Osage Orange.

Hazel,

ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. III.

ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. IIL

Abele Tree

cxxi.

1638

/I'cjnos Lk.

cii.

1282

Alder

cxxiii.

1677

y^'lnus Tourn.

cxxiii.

1677

AXonsba R. et P. -

ci.

1277

Aloysia Or.

cii.

12S6

American Oaks

cxxvi.

1863

Anabasis L.

ciii.

1291

Angelbnia H. B. et K.

ci.

1277

Anthoc^rcis R. Br. -

ci.

1277

.,4ristol6chia L.

cvi.

1328

Aristolochiacea

cvi.

1328

Asclepiadkceae

xcix.

1257

Aspen

cxxii.

1645

Atraphaxis L.

ciii.

1294

^'triplex L.

ciii.

1289

AudibSrtia Benth.

cii.

1283

Balsam Poplar

cxxiii.

1673

Binksia R. Br.

civ.

130G

Bay Tree -

ciii.

1296

Beech

cxxix.

1949

Benzoin Laurel

civ.

1303

Bitula Tourn.

cxxiii.

1690

Betuldcece

cxxiii.

1677

Bignonta Tourn.

c.

1258

Bignoniacese

xcix.

1258

Birch

cxxiii.

1690

Birthwort

Ivi.

1328

Black Italian Poplar

cxxii.

1657

Black Poplar

cxxii.

1652

hora^ndce^

c.

1204

Borya W. -

cviii.

1370

Bdsea L.

ciii.

1291

Box Thorn -

ci.

1269

Box Tree -

cvii.

1332

Broussonetia Vent.

cviii.

1361

Brugmdnsia R. et P.

ci.

1274

Brurmichia Geertn.

ciii.

1296

Buddlea L.

ci.

1276

7?uxus Tourn.

cvii.

1332

CaUmpelis D. Don -

c.

1263

Calceolkria L.

ci.

1277

Calligonum L.

ciii.

1295

Camphordsma Schk.

ciii.

1291

Capriria L.

ci.

1277

Carolina Poplar

cxxii.

1670

Carpinus L.

cxxx.

2004

Carya Nutt.

cxi.

1441

Cast^nea Tourn.

cxxx.

1983

Catdlpa Juss,

c.

1261

C^lsiu Jacq.

ci.

1277

C^ltis Tourn.

cix.

1413

«strum L.

ci.

1274

Chaste Tree -

cii.

1285

Chenopodidcece

cii.

1287

Chenopodium L. -

cii.

1288

Chestnut

cxxx.

1983

Cinnam6mum Smt.

civ.

1305

ClerodiSndron R. Br.

cii.

1286

Cluytio Bot. Mag.

cvii.

1341

Cobce'a Cav.

c.

1264

Cobee^cesB

c.

12G4

Cmvolvutdcece ,

c.

1264

2589
2589

2585
2581

2583

2584

2583
2593

2590
2589
2581
2581
2590

2586

2582
2585
2586

2585

2595

2587
2595

2583
2583

2595

2583

Convcilvulus

Cork Tree -

I.

c.

cxxviii.

III.

1264
1265

1911

IV.

Coryldcece

cxxiv.

1715

2590

Corylus L.
Cupuliferce -
Z)aphne L. -

cxxxi.

cxxiv.

civ.

2016
1715
1307

2595
2590
2584

Diotis Sckreb.

ciii.

1290

Dirca L. -

cv.

1314

Draccc^phalum Cmn.
Durdnta Hort.
Eccremocirpus Thunb.
B'ehium L.
Ehri^tm

E/cea^rwactftE -
Mseagnus Tourn. -

cii.

cii.

c.

c.

cvi.
cvi.

1283
1286
1263
1265
1265

1320
1321

2584
2584

Elm

cviii.

1373

2586

Euphorbia -

cvii.

1331

2585

EM/jAor6iace£e
J'agus L. -

cvii.
cxxix.

1330
1949

2585
2593

i^icus Tourn.

cviii.

1365

2586

Fig Tree

cviii.

1365

2586

Filbert

cxxxi.

2017

Gardonuia Hook. -
Globulkria L.
Gloliulariacecc
Gnfdia L.

Goat Wheat

cii.
cU.
cii.

ciii.

1282
1287
1287
1315

1292

2583

Goosefoot

cii.

1288

Grabowskia Schl. -

ci.

1273

Grevfllea Cunn.
Hakea R. Br.
Halliria L.

Hazel

civ.

civ.
ci.

cxxxi.

1306
1306

1277

2016

2595

^eliotr6pium L.

Hickory
JTippophae L.
Hop Hornbeam

cxi.

cvi.

cxxxi.

1265

1441
1324
2015

2587
2584
2595

Hornbeam -

cxxx.

2004

2595

Hyss6pus L. - '

Ilex

cii.

cxxvii.

1278

1899

Juglanddcea
Juglans

ex.
ex.

1420
1521

2587
2587

Kbchia Schr.
LabiiicecE

Ijuurdcece -

ciii.

ciii.

1291

1278

1296

2583

2583

Laurel

ciii.

1296

2583

iaurus Plin.

ciii.

1296

2583

Lavandula L. -

Leather-wood

cii.
CV.

1281

1314

Leon6tis R. Br.
Litliosp^rmum L.

Live Oak -

cxxviii.

12S3
1264

1918

Lombardy Poplar -

Lophospi-rmum Don

Lote Tree -

cxxii.
ex.

1660

1277

1414

iycium L.

ci.

1269

2582

Madura Nutt.

cviii.

1362

Maurandyo Jacq.

Mexican Oaks

cxxix.

1277

1941

Mezereon -

civ.

1307

JVfimulus W.

Morus Tourn.

ci.

cvii.

1277

1343

2586

A 3

VI

ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. III.

Mulberry -

MvopfSrtno;
Mjdporunl R. Br.

Myrtle of Van Die

men's Land
Nepal Oaks
Nettle Tree -

Nicotif>fui Grab.

Nightshade

N^ctcrlnia D. Don

Nyssa
Oak
Oleaster
Ontario Poplar
Orache
Osage Orange
O'strya IV.
Osyris L.
Paper Mulberry

^asserlna L.

Periploca L.

Phl6mis L.
Pimil^a Lab.
Plagi&nthus Fortl.

Planera Gmel.

PlectrAmhus I..
Vlumhaginea
P\\xm\>Sfio L.

Poet's Cassia
"Polygonacea

Polygonum R. Br.

Poplar
Populus Tourn.

Prksium L.
Prostamh^ra Lab,

Proteaceoi

Pterocarya Kunth
Quercus i. -
Red Bay -

RhodochUon Zuce,
Aosmarinus L. -
Aiimex L.

'-•■}

1. III.

cvii. 1343

ell. 1287

cU. 1287

cxxx. 1982

IV.

2586

CXXVllI.

cix.

cv.

cxxiv.

cvi.

cxxiii.

ciii.

cviii.

cxxxi.

cvi.

cviii.

cv.

XCIX.

CTU.

cix.

CVI.
ciii.

ciii.

cxxi.
cxxi.

cU.
ciT.

cxi.

cxxiv.

civ.

ci.
cil.

1920
1413

1274

1266

1277

1315
1717
1351
1676
1289
1362
2015
1320
1361

1315

1257

1279
1315
1.341

1409

12S3
12S7

1287

1320
1292

1296

1636
1636

1283
1283
1306

1451

1717
1299

1277
1279
1296

1933

2581

2590
2584

2583

2595

2586

258S
2533

2583

2588
2588

2587
2590

CXI. 1453 2587

I.

III.

IV.

5alix L. -

cxi.

1453

2587

Sallow Thorn

cvi.

1324

2584

SiWxa. L.

cil.

1282

Santalaces -

CV.

1315

Sassafras Tree

ciii.

1301

Su/ur/Ja L.

cl.

1278

Scrophularidcece

ci.

1276

2582

Sea Buckthorn

cvi.

1324

2584

Shepherdia Nutt. -

cvi.

1327

Sidcritis Ail.

cli.

1283

SolanacecB -

C.

1266

2581

Soliindra L.

ci.

1274

Solanum L.

C.

1266

2581

Sph^cele Bmth.

cli.

1283

Spurge

cvii.

1331

2585

Spurge Laurel

civ.

1309

Sthchys L.

cil.

1281

Stitice L.

CU.

1287

Stillingia Gard.

cvii.

1332

Sweet Bay -

ciii.

1296

2583

Tecoma Juss.

c.

1259

2581

Teiicrium Schreb.

cil.

1271

Thymeldcece -

civ.

1306

2584

rhjmm L.

cl.

1278

2582

Tragopyrum Bieh. -

ciii.

1292

2583

Tree Purslane

ciii.

1289

2583

Trumpet Flower

c.

1258

2581

Tupelo Tree

cv.

1315

Turkey Oaks

cxxv.

1846

Ulmdcece

cviii.

1371

2586

C/'lmus L. -

cviii.

1373

2586

VrticdcetB -

cvii.

1342

2586

Verbendcea:

cii.

1285

2583

Verdnica Ait.

•d.

1277

V^stia W.

cl.

1274

rltex L. -

cii.

1285

2583

Walnut Tree -

ex.

1421

2587

Westringirt Sm. -

cli.

1282

Wild Olive -

cvi.

1321

2584

Willow -

cxi.

1453

2587

Zelkoua Tree

cix.

1409

ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM
BRITANNICUM.

CHAP. LXXVIII.

OF THE HAUDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE
ORDER ASCLEVIADA^CE.E.

Genus I.

PERITLOCA L. The Periploca. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Digynia.

Jdentification. R. Br. in Mem. Wern. Soc, 1. p. 57. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., edit. 2., p. 305. : Don's

Mill., 4. p. 163.
Synonymes. Periploca Fr. ; Schlinge, Ger.
Derivation. From peripl^ko, to wrap about ; in allusion to the twining stems.

Gen. Char., 4"c, Corolla rotate. Throat furnished with 5 awned scales, which
alternate with the segments of the corolla. Filaments distinct. Anthers
cohering, bearded on the back ; pollen masses applied to the dilated tops of
the corpuscles of the stigma, solitary, or composed of 4 confluent ones.
Stigma almost mutic. Follicles cylindrical, much divaricate, smooth. Seeds
comose. {Don's Mill,, iv. p. 163.) — The hardy species are natives of the
south of Europe, the north-west of Asia, or the north of Africa. Twining
glabrous shrubs. Leaves opposite, shining. Flowers subcorymbose, inter-
petiolar ; of easy culture in common soil, and propagated by cuttings of the
root or shoots, or by layers.

1 I. P. GR^'cA L. The Greek Periploca.

Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 809. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 163. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Synonyme. P. macul^ta Moench, Schmidt Baum., 1. t. 46., Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 104. t. 21., Hort.

Angl.y 1. 15.
Engravings. Jacq. Misc., 1. p. 11. 1. 1. f. 2. ; Fl Grsc, t. 249. ; Bot. Reg., t. 803. ; Schkuhr Handb.,

t. 53. ; and our^s. 1087. and 1088.

Spec, Char., Sj-c. Leaves varying from ovate to lanceolate. Corymbs on long
peduncles. Flowers hairy inside. Branches brown. Segments of corolla
linear, rounded at the apex, greenish outside,
and brownish inside, and clothed with copious
short hairs. Leaves deciduous, 3 — 4 in. long.
(Doll's Aim., iv. p. 163.) A hardy twining
shrub, a native of the south of France, and of
Bithynia, found also about
Bursa, and on Mount
Athos ; flowering in July
and August. It was in-
troduced in 1597, and is
frequent in gardens. The
remarkable colour and
rich velvety appearance
of the flowers, the elegant
form of the leaves, and
the facility with which the 10B8
plant can be made to cover an extensive space, render it useful for arbours,
&c. J but it is mentioned in the N. Du Hamel that the odour of the flowers

* 4n 6

1258

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

is considered unwholesome, and even dangerous, to those who are long
exposed to it. In the Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 586., Mr. Godsall, nursery-
man, of Hereford, mentions that he has seen the pavement of an arbour
over which a plant of Perlploca graeca was trained, and in full flower,
literally covered with dead house-flies, which appeared to have fallen from
the blossoms, apparently killed by some deleterious property contained in
them. The capability of extension of this plant is proved by one in the
Cambridge Botanic Garden having been trained, by means of a jack chain,
as high as the branches of one of the trees of Sophdra japonica, mentioned
in p. 363. as being 30 ft. high, and which was clear of branches to a con-
siderable height. When twined round a tree, the periploca forms a deep
identation in the bark. (See Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 331.) Price of
plants, in the London nurseries. Is. 6d. each ; at Bollwylier, 60 cents ; and
at New York, 37^ cents.

J 2. P. ANGUSTiFoYiA LabUl. The narrow-leaved Periploca.

Identification. Lab. PI. Syr., dec. 2. p. 13. t. 7. ; Don's Mill., i. p. 163.
Synonymes. P. rigida yiv. ; P. Isevigata Vahl.
Engravings. Labill. PI. Syr., dec. 2. p. 13. t. 17. ; and o\it fig. 1089.
Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves veinless, narrow-lanceolate, glabrous, per-
sistent. Cymes trichotomous. Flowers purplish inside, pale yellow

beneath and round the mouth, with a white spot in the middle.

Leaves 1 in. long. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 163.) A twining shrub, a

native of Tunis, on Mount Schibel Jsekel ; and of the Island of

Lampedosa, at the sea side, near Laodicea. An ornamental plant,

which was introduced in 1800, and is quite as hardy as P. graeca.

It is rare in British collections.

J_ P. Uevigclta Ait. ; P. punicjefMia Cav. Icon., 3. t 217. ; is a
twining evergreen shrub, a native of the Canary Islands, which was
introduced in 1779; and, though generally kept in green-houses,
would live through the winter against a south wall, with protection.

The half-hardy species of Periploca, being deciduous, may be pre-
served through the winter with much less care than many other
tender trees and shrubs.

CHAP. LXXIX.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS BELONGING
TO THE ORDER BIGNON//rV.E^.

The genera belonging to this order which contain hardy species are,
Bignonw, Tecoma, and Catalpa, which are thus distinguished : —

BiGNoN/,4 Tourn. Calyx 3-toothed. Dissepiment of the fruit parallel.
TifcOMA Juss. Calyx 3-toothed. Dissepiment of the fruit contrary.
Cata'lpa Juss. Calyx 2-parted. Dissepiment of the fruit parallel.

Genus I.

0

BIGNO'N/^ Tourn. The Trumpet Flower. Lin. St/st. Didynamia

Angiospermia.

Identification. Tourn. Inst, 72. ; Juss. Gen., 139. ; Gaertn. Fruct, t. 52. ; H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen.

Araer., 3. p. 1.J2. ; D. Don in Edin. Phil. Journ. : Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., edit. 2., p. 282. ; Don's

Mill.,4. p. eifi.
Synoni/mes. Bignbn/n sp. of Lin. and others ; Bignone, Fr. ; Trompetenblume, Gcr.
Derivation. So named by Tournefort, in compliment to the Abb^ Bignon, librarian to Louis XIV.

Gen. Char., S^-c. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed, rarely entire. Corolla with a
short tube, a campanulate throat, and a 5-lobed bilabiate limb. Stamens 4,
didynamous, that is, 2 long and 2 short ; with the rudiment of a fifth. Lobes
of anthers divaricate. Stigma bilaniellatc. Capsule silique-formed, 2-celled ;

CHAP. LXXIX. BIGNON/^Vi:^. TE'COMA. 1259

having the dissepiment parallel with the valves. Seeds disposed in
2 rows, imbricate, transverse, with membranous wings. (JDoji's Mill., W.
p. 216.) — Usually climbing shrubs, furnished with tendrils, rarely erect
trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, simple, conjugate, trifoliolate, digitate,
or pinnate. Flowers axillary and terminal, usually panicled. Corollas
trumpet-shaped, white, yellow, orange-coloured, purple, violaceous, or rose-
coloured. The only hardy species is a subevergreen chmber, a native of
North America ; and, like all the plants of this order, easily propagated by
cuttings of the roots, or shoots.

1 fl- 1. B. capreola'ta L. The tendriled Bignonia, or Trumpet Flower.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 870. ; Hort. Cliff, 317. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 217.

Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 864. ; Breyn. Icon., 33. t. 25. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 104. t. 40. ; Bocc Sic
31. t. 15. f. 31. ; Zan. Hist., 74. f. 2. ed. 2. 49. t. 53. ; and our^g-. 1090.

Spec. Char., §-c. Climbing. Leaves conjugate; leaflets cordate-oblong; lower
ones simple. Tendrils small, trifid ; the lobes bifurcate. Peduncles axillary,
1-flowered, crowded. Calyx entire. Corollas red-
dish yellow. FoUicles flattened, 1 ft. long. {Don's
Mill., iv. p. 217.) A climbing shrub, a native of
North America, in the more southern parts ; flower-
ing in June and July. The follicles are said, as
above, to be a foot long ; but, on an open wall, in
the Horticultural Society's Garden, they do not
exceed 6 in. or Sin. It was introduced in 1710, and
forms a very ornamental wall climber in British
gardens. This is an excellent plant for covering
dead walls, from its great capability of extension, its
being subevergreen, and the singular shape of its
large and handsome leaflets. It requires a sheltered
situation, and favourable exposure, in order to
flower freely. The plant of this species in the Horticultural Society's
Garden ripens seeds. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 2s. each ;
at Bollwyller, where it is a green-house plant, 4 francs ; and at New York',
50 cents.

Genus II.

n ■■■

TF/COMA Juss. The Tecoma. Lin. Syst. Didynamia Angiospermia.

Identification. Juss. Gen., p. 139. ; R. Br. Prod., 471. ; H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3.1p. 142. ;

Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., 2d edit., p. 282. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 223.
Synonyme. Bignoma sp. of Lin. and others.
Derivation. From Tccomaxochitl, the Mexican name of one of the species.

Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed. Corolla with a short tube,
and a campanulate throat ; limb 3-lobed, bilabiate. Stamens 4, didynamous;
that is, 2 long and 2 short ; with the rudiment of a fifth sterile filament.
Stigma bilamellate. Capsule siHque-formed, 2-celled, having the dissepi-
ment contrary to the valves. Seeds disposed in 2 rows, imbricate, winged,
transverse. {Bon^s Mill., iv. p. 223.) — The only hardy species yet intro-
duced is a deciduous climbing shrub.

Jl 1. T". RADi^CANS Juss. The xooixag-hranched Tecoma, or Trumpet Flower.

Identification. Juss. Oen., p. 139.; Don's Mill., 4. p. 225.

Synonymes. Bign6n?a radicans Lin. Sp., 871., Hort. Cliff., '3\7., Ups., 178., Gran. Virg., 73.,
MiU. Icon., t. 65., Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 103. t. 1., Sab. Hort., 2. t. 84., Du Roi Harbk., 1. p. 116.,
Wangenh. Amer., 68. t. 26. f. S3., Willd. Arb., 47., Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 485., Biv. Mon., p. 101.,
Mor. Hist., 3. p. 612. f. 15. t. 3. f. 1., Corn. Can., 102. t. 103. ; Bign(>n;a radicans m^jor Hort.,
Gelsimium ( lematis Barrel. Icon., 59. ; BignbUM /raxinif61ia Catesb. Car. ; Jasmin de Virginia,
Fr. ; Wurzcln Bignonia, Ger. ; Esschenbladige Bignonia, Dutc/i.

Derivation. Wurzeln is, simply, rooting ; and Elsschenbludige, ash-leaved.

Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 485. ; and our fig. 1091.

* 4n 7

1260

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Spec. Char., c^-r. Climbing, glabrous. Branches rough, rooting. Leaflets 9,
ovate, acuminated, coarsely serrated. Racemes terminal, corymbose, on
long peduncles. Tube of corolla 5 times longer
than the calyx. (Don'x Mill., iv. p. 225.) A
beautiful hardy climber, which fixes itself to trees
or walls by its roots, like ivy. The flowers are
produced at the ends of the shoots, in large
bunches ; and have long swelling tubes, shaped
somewhat like a trumpet. The corolla is large,
scarlet, and orange-coloured. It is a native of
Carolina, Florida, and Virginia, and flowers in
August and September. It was introduced in
1640, and is frequent in British gardens, where it
grows vigorously, producing tufts of leaves and
fine flowers, abundantly at the extremity of the
branches, but being rather apt to become naked
below. One of the finest specimens of this plant
in Europe is that trained against the Palace Pitti
at Florence, which, when we saw it in 1819, was,
if our recollection does not deceive us, upwards of 60 ft. high, and extending
proportionably in width. It is quite hardy in England ; but in the north
of France they cover the trunk with straw during winter, for a few years,
till it has become perfectly ligneous. Price of plants, in the London nurse-
ries, 50s. per hundred; in pots, Is. 6d. each ; seeds, 1*. Gd. per ounce: at Boll-
wyller, 50 cents, or 15 francs per hundred: and at New York, 50 cents.

Variefi/.

-t T. r, 2 major Hort. has the flowers larger and of a paler scarlet ; the
leaves, also, differ considerably, both in size and shape. It is a
climbing shrub, a native of Carolina, which flowers in August, and
was introduced in 1724.

1 2. T. grandiflo'ra SwL The great-flowered Tecoma.

Identification. Sweet's Hort. Brit, p. U. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 225. ; Lodii. Cat., ed. 1836.

Synonymes. Bignoiiia grandifldra Thunb. Fl. Jap., 253., Blum. Bijdr., 778. ; B. chinensis Lam.
Did., 1. p. 424.; Rjotsjo KtEmpf. Amcen., p. 85fi., Banks Icon. Kismpf., t 21. ; IncarvUlefl grandi-
fldra Spreng. Syst.,i. p. 836.; 'rung-von-fa, Chinese.

Engravings. Banks Icon. KcPmpf, t. 21. ; and our Jig. 1092.

Spec. Char., ^c. Slightly scandent, glabrous. Leaflets 7 — 9, ovate, acumi-
nated, coarsely serrated, attenuated at the base. Panicles terminal,
pendulous, Calycine segments lanceo-
late, length of the tube of the corolla.
Branches rooting. Young shoots spotted
with dark purple. Leaves 6 — 10 in. long, ^j
Petioles marginate. Flowers pendulous,
forming terminal cross-armed panicles,
large, of a tawny orange colour on the
outside, and of a tolerably bright red-
dish orange colour inside, with brighter
streaks. Nectary a glandular crenated
ring. Anterior lobe of stigma recurved.
{Doris Mill., iv. p. 225.) A climbing
shrub, a native of China and Japan.
Introduced in 1800, and flowering in July and August. This species,
when first introduced, was thought to be rather tender; but it is now
found to be almost as hardy as Tecoma radicans, which it greatly re-
sembles, but is of a slighter habit, though it has much larger flowers, and
is altogether a very splendid plant. There is a fine specimen at Kew, in
front of one of the stoves ; a large one in the Horticultural Society's Garden,
which has stood against the conservative .wall there since 1825; and one
against the wall in the Hackney arboretum. Price of plants, in the London
nurseries, 2s. 6d. each.

CHAP. LXXIX.

BIGHOV I A CE^. CATALPA.

1261

1093

1094-

App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants belonging to the Order
Big?io?i\?icese.

Signdnia crucigera Plum. Icon., t. 58., has the leaflets large; the flowers yellow, and whitish
beneath ; and the follicles, or pods, 1 ft. long. A transverse section of the stem represents a

cross; and hence the trivial name. It is a

climbing shrub, a native of Virginia, Mexico,

Sec; and was introduced in 1759. Perhaps it

might be grafted or inarched on B. capreo-

l&ta ; and, if so, it might then be tried against

a conservative wall.
Tecoma austruUs R.Br.; Bignftn/nPandfir^E

Vent., Bot. Mag., t. 865. ; and out fie. 1093. ;

has the flowers a pale red, with a dark purple

bearded throat. It is a climbing shrub, a

native of New Holland, within the tropics,

and of New South Wales. It was introduced

in 1793; and, in green-houses, its flowers

have a very fine appearance. It is tolerably

hardy, and would succeed against a conser-
vative wall in favourable situations.
T. cap^nsis LindL ; Bignbn/a capensis

Thunb. Bot. Reg., t. 1117. ; and our^^. 1094. ;

is a Cape shrub, with orange scarlet flowers,

3 in. long. It is tolerably hardy ; and, by
grafting on T. radicans, might, in all probability, live against a conservative wall. In the warmest
parts of Devonshire, we are informed, it stands out without any protection at all

Genus III.

CAT A' LP A Juss. The Cat alp a. Lin. Syst. Diandria Monogj'nia.

Identification. Juss. Gen., 138., ed. Usteri,p. 155. ; Spreng. Gen., l.p. 25.^ Sims Bot. Mag,, t. 1094. ;

Schkuhr Handb., t 175. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., 2d edit., p. 282. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 230.
Synonymes. Bignbnw sp. of Lin. and others ; Bignone Catalpa, Fr. ; gemeineXrompetenblume, Ger.
Derivation. The Indian name of a species of Bign6nio.

Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx 2-parted, Corolla campanulate, with a ventricose
tube, and an unequal 4-lobed limb. Stamens 5, 2 of which are fertile, and
3 of them sterile. Stigma bilamellate. Capsule silique-formed, long, cylin-
drical, 2-valved. Dissepiment opposite the valves. Seeds membranously
margined, and pappose at the base and apex. (^Don\ Mill., iv. p. 230. —
Trees, with simple leaves, opposite, or disposed 3 in a whorl. Flowers
terminal, panicled.

2 1. C. syring.^:fo\ik Sims. The Lilac-Me-leaved Catalpa.

Identification. Sims Bot. Mag., t 1094. ; Schkuhr Handb., t. 175. ; Don's Mill., 4. p 230 • Lodd

Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymes. Bignbnia Catalpa Lin. Sp., 868., Willd. Sp., 3. p. 289. ; Wangenh. Amer., p. 58. t. 20. f. 45. •

Catalpa tngnonioWes Walt Fl. Car., p. 64. ; C. cordifblia Nut. Gen. Amer., 1 p 10 Du Hanu

Arb., 1. p. 104. t 41., Catesb. Car., 1. p. 49. t. 21., Lin. Hort. Cliff., 317. ; Bois Shavanon, Catalpa

de I'Amerique, Fr. ; Trompeten-baum, Ger. ; Catalpa-boom, Dutch.
Derivation. The French of Upper Louisiana call this tree Bois Shavanon, from its being found in

abundance on the banks of the river Shavanon, now called the Cumberland. Catalpa is supposed

to be a corruption of Catawba, an Indian tribe that formerly occupied a great part of Georgia and

the Carolinas.
Engravings. Schmidt Baum., 1. 1 14. ; Bot. Mag., 1. 1094. ; Schkuhr Handb., 1 175. ; and the plates

in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves cordate, flat, 3 in a whorl, large and deciduous.
Branches strong. Panicles large, branchy, terminal. Corollas white,
speckled with purple and yellow. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 230.) A deciduous
tree, a native of North America. Introduced in 1726, and flowering in July
and August. The seed-pods are remarkably long, narrow, and horny.
The leaves come out very late, and the flowers appear in August. The
tree thrives best near the banks of rivers ; but, in some situations, it is very
liable to die oflT by large limbs at a time. The branches dye wool a kind
of cinnamon colour. This beautiful tree is a native of North America,
where it is found on the banks of rivers in the upper part of the Carolinas^
Georgia, and the Floridas ; though, as Michaux observes, it is remarkable
that it does not exist in the lower part of these provinces. " In these

* 4n 8

1262 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

southern regions," says Michaux, "it frequently exceeds 50 ft. in height,
with a diameter of from 18 in. to ^-tin. It is easily recognised by its bark,
which is of silver grey, and but slightly furrowed ; by its ample leaves, and
by its wide-spreading head, disproportioned in size to the diameter of its
trunk. It differs from other trees, also, in the fewness of its branches."
(X. Amer. Sylva, ii. p. 6+.) The catalpa is a tree of rapid growth, and
its timber is remarkably light, of very fine texture, and brilUant when [)o-
lishcd : its colour is of a greyish white; and, when properly seasoned, it is
very durable. If a portion of the bark of this tree be removed in spring,
" a venomous and offensive odour is exhaled." The bark is said to be
tonic, stimulant, and more powerfully antiseptic than the Peruvian bark ;
and the honey collected from its flowers to be poisonous, and analogous in
its effects to that made from the flowers of Gelsemium nitidum. The
catalpa is generally propagated by seeds, which are imported from America ;
but it will grow readily by cuttings of the root ; and, of course, plants
so raised will flower much sooner than those which are raised from seed.
The tree is of rapid growth till it attains the height of 20 ft., which, in deep
free soil, in the neighbourhood of London, it does in 10 years. Seedling
plants begin to flower, under favourable circumstances, in 12 or 15 years;
and, in soils and situations where the wood is well ripened, they continue
flowering every year, making a splendid appearance, not only from the large
size and lively colour of the flowers, which are white, marked with purple
and yellow spots, but from the fine pale green of its very large leaves, which
are of a different shade of green from those of almost every other tree ; the
nearest approach to it being that of the leaves of Kegundo /raxinifolium.
In fine seasons, the flowers are succeeded by seed-pods, which somewhat
resemble those of the common cabbage, but on a large scale ; being fre-
quently 2 ft. long, and curved upwards so as to resemble horns.

statistics. Catalpa syringa/oWfl in the Environs of London. At Kenwood, 4() years planted, 40 ft.
high ; diameter of trunk 1 ft. 5 in., and that of the head 35 ft. ; head irregular ; in sandy loam on
clay. At Fulham Palace, 150 years planted, and 25 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk £ ft., and of the
head 20 ft. At Syon, the tree figured in our last Volume, 52 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 3 ft.,
and that of the space covered bv the branches 5f) ft. At Kensington Gravel Pits, in the grounds oi
S. C. Hall, Esq., 30 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 40 ft. ; on gravelly soil ; and
flowering abundantly every year. At Muswell Hill, 31 ft. high, with a head 30 ft. in diameter. In
the Mile End Nursery, 35 ft high. , ^ ^

Catalpa syringa;/o/m South of Loitdon. In Devonshire, at Luscombe, 19 years planted, and 27 ft.
high ; diameter of trunk 11 in.,"and that of the space covered by the branches 24 ft. ; estimated height,
in 10 years 15 ft. ; in loam on gravel. In Kent, at Cobham Uall, 30 years planted, and 3(1 ft. high,
diameter of trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and that of the head 35 ft. ; at Eastwell Park, .'jOft. high. In Wiltshire,
at Longleat, 65 years planted, and 35 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. S in., and of the head 37 ft. ;
at Wardour Castle, 50 years planted, and 30 ft high; at Longford Castle, 25 years planted, and

Catalpa syringap/o/;'a North oj London. In Bedfordshire, at Ampthill, 38 years planted, and
30 ft high ; diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 40 ft. In Berkshire, at White KnighU, 25
years planted, and 30ft. high. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 35 years planted, and 27 ft
high. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 13 years planted, 14 ft high. In Essex, at Hylands, 10 years
Wanted 21 ft high : at Witham, two trees, from 40 to .50 years planted ; one with a trunk free from
branchestotheheight of ITift.and the other to the height of 10^ ft. ; both have wide-spreading
heads and flower abundantlv everv year. In Gloucestershire, at Doddington, 20 years planted,
and 2nft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 10 years planted, 18 ft high. In Lancashire, at
Latham House, f>: I years planted, and 23 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, at Blenheim, several fine old
trees, upwanls of 30 ft. high, with heads from 30 ft. to .50 ft. in diameter. In Pembrokeshire, at
Stackpole Court, 6 years planted, and 6 ft high. In Suffolk, in the Bury Botanic Garden, 11 years
planted, and 13 ft. h:gh. In Warwickshire, at Combe Abbey, 20 years planted, and 10 ft. high.
In Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years old, HO ft. high ; at Hagley. 8 years planted, 8 feet high. In
Yorkshire, in the Hull Botanic Garden, 8 years old, and li ft. high. ,. , ,. ^,

C syrings/'Via in Scotland. At Gosford House, 12 years planted, and 15 ft. high. In the Glasgow
Botanic (Jarden, almost herbaceous, even under the shelter of a wall ; a proof of the coldness and
moisture of the autumnal months in that part of Scotland, so very different from the climate of the
cast coast. ._, „„ ,, j.^^i.-^

C syringai/a/m in Ireland. In the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 30 years old, and 16 ft high,
diameter of the trunk 12 in., and of the top 15 ft. ; at Cypress Grove, 16 ft high, diameter of trunk
14 in., and of the top 12 ft. ; at Tcrenure, 8 years planted, and 7 ft high. In Galway, at Cool, 25 ft.

Catftlpa svringa-/u/ia in France. In the Jardin des Plantes, 60 years planted, it is 40 ft high, the
diameter of the trunk 20 in., and that of the head 40 ft. ; at Sceaux, 30 years planted, it i( 50 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head ;3()ft. ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 36 years
planted, it is 3<i ft. high, with a trunk U ft in di.imctcr ; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerri^res,
30 years planted, it is 29 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. ; in the Botanic Garden at
Avranches, 29 years planted, it is 89 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8 in., and of the head

Cat&lpa syringse/J/w in Germany. In Hanover, at Schwobber, it is 30 ft. high ; in the Gtittingen

CHAP. LXXIX.

BIGNON/y/ CE^.

1263

Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Cassel, at Wilhelmshoe, 40 years planted, it
is only 5 ft. liigh, with a trunk 8 in. diameter, the shoots being killed back every year by the autumnal
frosts. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 26 years planted, it is 40 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 18 in., and that of the head 24 ft. ; at Laxenburg, 20 years planted, it is
18 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 10 ft. ; at Kopenzel, 25 years planted,
it is 24 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 in., and of the head 8 ft., against a wall ; at Briick on
the Leytha, 40 years planted, it is 34 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk IJ ft, and of the head
24 ft. in Prussia, at Sans Souci, 20 years planted, it is 11 ft. high, the (ftaraeter of the trunk 4 in. ;
in the Pfauen-lnsel, 9 years planted, it is 10 ft. high.

Catalpa syr'ingiefiilia in Russia. At Petersburg and Moscow, it is a green-house plant ; in the
Government Garden at Odessa, In the Crimea, it fonns a splendid tree, flowering every year, and
sometimes ripening seeds ; though in the winter of 1835, M. Descemet informs us, it was very much
injured by frost.

Cat4Ipa syrhigw/dlia in Italy. In various parts of Italy and the south of France, and particu-
larly in the neighbourhood of Milan and Montpelier, the Cal/ilpa is planted as a road-side tree, and
along the avenues to country houses; where, with MH'ia. Azei/ardch and the tulip tree, and in
some places, where the soil is moist, with MagnbUVr acuminata and other species, it forms a scene
of splendour and beauty worthy of a climate so congenial to vegetation. In Lombardy, at Monza,
29 years planted, it is 24ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk loin., and that of the head 24 ft.

Commercial Statistics. Price, in the London nurseries, seedlings 5^. per 100;
transplanted seedlings, from 2 ft. to 4 ft., from 255. to 73x. per 100; single
plants from \s. to 2sA]d. each, according to their size; and seeds 2s. per oz.
At Bollwyller, plants are from 1 franc to H francs each, and 2 years' seedUngs
15 francs per 100. At New York, plants are 50 cents each.

App. I. Of the half-hardy ligneous Plants of the Order
Bigno?naceae.

Eccremocdrpus longiflbrus Humb. et Bonp. PI. iEquin., 1. p. 229. t. 65., and onr fig. 1095., is a
climber, a native of Peru, with leaves abruptly tripinnatc ; and yellow flowers, which are produced
in July and August. It was introduced in 1825, and is suflruticose rather than ligneous ; but, preserved
in a pit during the winter, and turned out into light rich soil in May, and trained against a wall
with a southern aspect, it grows with extraordinary rapidity, flowers freely, and ripens seeds, from
which, or by cuttings, it is readily propagated.

E. viridis Ruiz et Pav., Don's Mill., 4 p. 231., has green flowers and bipinnate leaves. It is a
native of Peru, in woods ; but has not yet been introduced.

Cafdmpelis schbra D. Don; Eccremocarpus sc^ber Ruix et Pav., Bot. Reg., t. 939. ; and our figs. 1096.
and 1097. Introduced from Chili in 1824. Leaves bipinnate, with the leaflets alternate, obliquely cor-
date, ovate,, serrated or entire. Thecalyx is green ; the corolla scarlet, or of a deep orange red ; and the
capsule large and muricated. It requires exactly the same treatment as Eccremocarpus ; and, where
youngplants cannot be preserved through the winter in a pit or green-house, they may be raised
from seeds (which the plant ripens abundantly in the open air, in the neighbourhood of London^,
early in spring, in a hot-bed, and shifted from smaller pots to larger ones, so as to be ready to
be turned out in the open ground about the end of May. In mild seasons, this species, and
also Eccremocarpus longiflijrus, live through the winter with very little protection, and shoot up
again in the spring. A plant of Calampelis scabra, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, has stood
out against a wall in this way since 18.30. Perhaps it may be objected to our introducing such plants
as Eccremocarpus and Calampelis, that they are not truly ligneous ; and that, north of London, they
require to be treated more as herbaceous summer climbers or conservatory plants, than as hardy
ligneous ones. We readily admit that such plants as these form, as it were, the boundary of the
ligneous kingdom ; but still we think they are more woody than herbaceous, and that the same kind
of garden culture which is applicable to ligneous plants is the best adapted for them. Besides, in the
south of England, the stems of the species of both these genera assume a decidedly more ligneous
character than they do in the climate of London, and the plants endure in the open air, against a wall,
for several years.

4 o

1264

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in.

CHAP. LXXX.

OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS OR SUFFRUTICOSE PLANTS
BELONGING TO THE ORDER COBCEA'CEjE.

•
- Coba-'uscdndcns Cav. Icon. Uar. 1. p. 11. 1. 16., N. l)u Ham., 4.
t. 5()., and out Jig. 1098., is a tciuirilcd climber, well known for
the rapidity of its growth, the fine glaucous green of its smooth
leaves and shoots, and the beauty of its large, solitary, axillary,
nodding flowers, with bell. shaped violet or [nirplc corollas, and
its large, oval, pendent fruit. Plants should either be raised in
autumn, and preserved in a pit, and turned out in spring (which
is the general practice about I>ondon), or they may be sown in
spring, and brought forward in a hot.bed. In mild winters,
plants, in dry soil, against a conservative wall, may be preserved
alive by covering them with mats. A plant of t'obceV/ scandens
against the veranda at the Castle Inn at .Slough, in 1806, is said
to have extended its shoots upwards of 100 ft., on each side of
the root, in one season. Astonishing effects might be produced
by this plant in a single season, if it were thought desirable to
incur a little extra expense. By preparing a large mass of turfy
loam well enriched with leaf mould, or thoroughly decomposed
manure, and by mixing this ma,ss with a quantity of small sand-
stones, as recommended by Mr. M' Nab for theculture of thegenus
i'rlca, a large fund of nourishment would be produced. Now,
in order that this nourishment might be rapidly imbibed by the
roots, it would be necessary to supply it with bottom heat early
in the season, and with licpiid manure from a surrounding
trench, three parts filled with that material, during the whole
summer. A plant so treatetl would cover several thousand
square feet of surface, either of wall, roof, or of the open ground,
in one season.

CHAP. LXXXI.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY SUFFRUTICOSE PLANTS BELONGING
TO THE ORDER CONVOLVULA'ce.^.

There area few species of Convolvulus which are technically considered shrubby; and, though
for all practical purposes they may be treated as herbaceous plants, we shall, for the sake of those
who wish to gather every thing into an arboretum that can be included in it, here notice two or
three si)ecies.

-i ConvAlvulus Tiorvcnium L., Fl. Gra?c., t. • , r>

200., and our Jig. 1100.," is a native of the Levant, 1 lOd

and is common on the road sides near Corinth,
where it forms a little bush about the height of
1^ ft., producing its fine rose-coloured flowers in

10<)9

June and July. It was introduced in 1806, and
is occasionally met with in collections. It is suit-
able for rockwork.

a. C. Cnforiim L., Fl. Graic, t. COO., and our
Jig. 10!'9., is a native of Spain, Crete, ^c, with a
shrubby-branched stem, and the whole plant covered with soft silvery down. It was introduced in
](i40,-, grow.s to the height of 2 ft. or .3 ft. ; and produces its white and pale red flowers from May to
•*<eptemi)er. It is about as hardy as Cnp?>rum triciicciim (see p. 560.).

CHAP. LXXXIII.

CORDIA'CE^.

1265

C. scopdrius L., and C. fldr/dus L., are natives of the Canaries, where they form trailing shrubs
from 1 1\. to 3 ft. in height ; and they might probably be treated as half-hardy.

1102

CHAP. LXXXII.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS BELONGING

TO THE ORDER .BORAGINA^CEiE.

n. lAtliosph-mum frutkbsum L. (Garid. Aix., p. 68. t. 15.) is a native of the south of Europe and
north of Africa, where it forms a shrub from 1 ft. to 3 ft. high, producing its blue flowers in May
and June. It was introduced in 1683, but is not common in collections.

a. h. fruticr.sum majiis Lehm. ; L. josmarinifblium Tcnore, Bot. Reg., 1. 1736. ; and ourfg. 1101.
is a native of Naples, and on the mountains of the Grecian Archipelago.

. Srr L. prostrdtum Lois. Fl. Gall., 1. p.

105. t. 4., is a prostrate suffruticose plant,
a native of France. Introduced in 1825.
The corolla is of a bluish purple; and
the whole plant is pilose and cancscent.
It is, in all probability, only a variety of
L. fruticusum.

K'chium L. There are some species of
this genus natives of Teneriflie, the Ca-
nary Islands, and Madeira, on rocks.
They have mostly splendid blue or white
flowers, and some of them, such as E. gi-
gantfeum, grow as high as 10 ft. On dry
rockwork, in a warm sheltered situation,
we have no doubt they would all prove
half-hardy. E. candicans L., Bot. Reg.,
and t. 44.,our^^. 1102., is one of the most
common species in British green-houses.
It is a native of Madeira, on high rocks ;
was introduced in 1777 ; grows to the
height of from 2tt. to 4 ft. ; and produces
its blue, campanulate flowers in May and
June.

Helwtrdpium peruvianum L., H. p.
h(/bridum Hort. Brit., and H. con/7n.
b'usum Ruiz et Fav., Bot. Mag, t, 1609.,
are Peruvian under-shrubs, well known
for their fragrant flowers, and on that account introduced into every flower-garden. Plants are raised by
cuttings early in spring ; and, being turned out into a bed of rich light soil, they flower freely all the
summer, till' they are destroyed by frost. Two or three stock plants should be kept through the
winter, in the green-house or pit, to be ready to be placed in a hot-bed or stove, in order to furnish
abundance of cuttings in spring. (See the mode of treating Rbsa fndica by Mr. Elles, noticed p. 801.)

noi

CHAP. LXXXIII.

OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER CORDIACE^.

Ehre/ia. serrata Roxb. Cor., 1. 1. 55., and ourfig. 1103., is a
low tree, a native of the East Indies and China. Introduced
in 1795, and generally kept in stoves; but a plant has stood,
since 1830, against a wall in the Horticultural Society's Oar.
den ; where it grows rapidly, flowers freely, and appears
quite hardy. A plant, as a standard, in the open garden, at
Messrs. Loddiges's, has the shoots killed down every year to
within 1 ft. of the ground ; but the stool sends out fresh
shoots every spring, which generally attain the height of 3 ft.
or 4 ft. in the course of the summer, and make a fine appear-
ance, from the large size of their leaves. The circumstance
of a plant like this, a native of the East Indies, and so long
considered as a stove plant in England, having lived in the
open garden for several years; and, against a wall, having not
only lived, but flowered freely; ought to be a great encourage- <
ment to cultivators to try almost every kind of plant, what-
ever be its native country, in the open air, when they have
an opportunity. We do not recommend the trial of scarce
and valuable stove plants ; and from the palms, Orchid^ces,
and other endogenous orders or tribes, perhaps little is to
be hoped for in the way of acclimatisation : but all her-
baceous plants that die down annually to the ground, and
all exogenous ligneous plants, deserve a trial, when a plant
can be spared without injuring the collection to which it
belongs. If, after a thousand trials, one species only should
have proved sufliciently hardy to endure the open air in our
climate, the recompense to the cultivator will be ample.
Let him not forget, in making experiments of this kind, that
Aucuba jap6nica was originally treated as a stove plant, and
Kixtia japonica as an inhabitant of the green- house.

4o 2

126G

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

l-AKT 111.

CHAP. LXXXIV.

OF TriF. HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER 50LANA^CEjE.

The few ligneous or suffruticose hardy plants contained in this order are
included in the genera i'olanum, Lyciuni, and Crabowskia, which are thus
characterised : —
.S'ola'num PUm/. Calyx .5-cleft, rarely i-cleft. Corolla rotate, rarely campanu-

late, usually .5-clcft. Anthers connivcnt, dehiscing by pores at the apex.

Berry 2-celled, rarely +-celled. {Boil's Mill., iv. p. 398.)
L\'v\VM L. Calyxo-toothed, or3 — .5-lol)cd. Corolla funnel-shaped or tu-
bular. Anthers usually exsertcd, and not connivent, opening lengthwise.

Berry 2-celled. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 398.)
Craho'wski./ Schlccht. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped. Limb

convolute in estivation, reflexed. Drupe containing two, 2-celled, bony

carpels. Cells 1-seedcd. {Don's Mill.,\\. p. 400.)

Genus I.

m

50LA'NUM Pliny. The Nightshade. Lin. Sj/.it. Pentandria Monogynia_

Identification. Toum. Inst, p. H9. t. r.2. ; Lin. Oen., No. 251. ; Schreb Gen., No. 337. ; Juss. Gen.,
1S>6 ed Usteri, p. Ul. ; Moench Meth., p. 473. ; R. Br. Prod., 444.; Dunal Mon. Sol., 11a ;
Lindl. Nat. Sv.st. Bot, p. SJ)."). ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 400.

Synonymes. Melon^ena Toum. Inst., p. 151. t. 65. ; Psetido-Capsicum Mcmch Mfth., p. 47fi. ;
Nyctferium f'cnt. Jard. Malm., p. 85. ; Aquart/n Jacq. Amer., p. 15. t. 12. ; Morelle, Fr. ; NachU
schatten, Ger. ,. j •- .

Derivatiun. The first use of the word Solanum occurs in the writings of Tragus, who applied it to
Chenopr.dium hyliridum. It is said to be derived from ,«o/n?-/, to console. The Greeks called our
European solanums .<itntcii7ioi, a name which Linnsus transferred to the genus of tropical shrubs,
Str^chnos, to which the nux vomica belongs. (Bot. Rcji., t. 1516.)

Gen. Char., Sfc. Calif permanent, 5-, rarely 4-, cleft. Corolla rotate, rarely
campanulate, 5-, rarely 4-, cleft. Anthers oblong, connivent, opening by 2
pores at the apex. Berry almost globose, 2 — 3 — 4-cellcd, but usually
2-celled. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 400.) — Herbs or shrubs, unarmed or prickly,
rarely spiny. Leaves undivided, sinuated, lobed, impari-pinnate, or decom-
pound, usually alternate ; but, in many species, twin, rarely ternary. Pedun-
cles solitary or numerous, simple or multifid, axillary or extra-axillary, 1- or
many-flowered, opposite the leaves, or scattered, or terminal. The pedicels
in S. tuberosum are articulated under the flower. The fruit of S. esculen-

tum is large and 5-celled.
6— 9-cleft.

In some species, the flowers are sometimes

1 1. S. DuLCAMA^RA L. The Bitter-sweet, or woody Nightshade.

Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 264. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 409. ; Smith's

Eng. Fl., 1. p. 317.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonynu-s. S". scftndens, Neck. (iatln-Hcl., 119. ; Dulcamara flex-

uiisa Mwnch Mcth. ; p. 514. ; S. scaiidens seu Dulcamara Toum.

Iml. , p. 149.; Amira diilcis Grrard Emac, 350. ; Diilcis amJlra

Trag., 816. ; Glycypicros seu Dulcamara Hau/i. Hist., 2. p. 109.

icon. ; la Morelle grimpante, l{<!gnault Bot. Icon.
Eneravinss. Engl. Bot.,t. .56.5. ; Kaxl. Brit. Fl. PI., vol. 2. t. 110. ;

Curt. Fl. Lond., 1. 1. 14. ; Fl. Dan., t. 607. ; Woodv. Med. Bot,

97. t 33. ; Stev. et Church. Med. Bot Icon. ; and our fig. 1 104.

Spec. Char., S^c. Shrubby, scandent, flexuous.
Leaves ovate-cordate ; superior ones hastate.
Corymbs almost opposite the leaves. Shrub
glabrous. Leaves cordate ; superior ones has-
tate, all quite entire. Corymbs panicled. Co-
rolla violet-coloured, with reflexed segments,
each segment furnished with 2 green .spots at the
base. Berries elliptic, red. {Don's Mill., iv.

1104

CHAP. LXXXIV. S'OLANA^CE^E. ^OLA'NUM. 1267

p. 409.) A climbing shrub, a native of Europe, Asia, and North America,
in hedges and among bushes ; plentiful in Britain ; flowers in June and July.

Varieties.

1 S. Z). 1 violdcea Hort. Eyst., p. 385. t. . 384.. No. 3. — Corollas violet.
1 S. i>. 2 alba Lin. Fl. Suec, p. 66. — Corollas white. There are

plants of this variety in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges.
1 S. Z). 3 curnea Cels. Ups., 32. — Corollas flesh-coloured.
1 S. D. 4!j)lena Tourn. Inst., 149., llort. Eyst., 1. c. — Corollas double.
1 S. D. 5 varicgdta Munt., fig. 156., Tourn. Inst., 149., Lodd. Cat., ed.

1836. — Leaves variegated.
1 S. Z). 6 hirsida Don's Mill., iv. p. 409.; S. littorale flor/. — Plant
hairy or downy. Flowers violet. I'ound on the sea coast. There
are plants in Messrs. Loddiges's collection.
1 S. Z). 7 rupi-sfris Schmidt Fl. Bot., p. 69. — Stem erect. Leaves ovate,
quite entire. Racemes few-flowered, dichotomous. A native of Bo-
hemia. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 409.)
Desc)-iptio)i, Projierties, S^-c. The stems of this species are roundish,
branched, twisted, and climbing by elongation, among other shrubs, and in
hedges, to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. or upwards. When bruised, broken, or
rubbed, they yield "a strong and peculiar odour, not unlike that which proceeds
from rats and mice. The roots smell like potatoes; and both roots and
stalks, upon being chewed, first cause a sensation of bitterness, which is soon
followed by a considerable degree of sweetness, whence the specific name.
The plant has been in repute for its medical virtues since the days of Theo-
phrastus, by whom it was called Fitis sylvestris; by Pliny, it was called
Melortum. Gerard, Boerhaave, CuUen, and others, attribute to the berries,
and also to the leaves and stalks, many virtues ; and the plant is still in great
repute among rustic practitioners. In Wales a salve is made from the leaves,
which is considered infallible in removing bruises. A decoction of the whole
plant, or an infusion of the young twigs, is considered excellent in rheumatic
cases, and also in jaundice and scurvy. The berries are poisonous ; and, as
they are common in hedges, they are very frequently eaten by children,
on whom they operate by exciting violent vomiting and pm-ging. To lessen
their deleterious effects, warm water should be administered immediately, and
in large quantities, to dilute the poison, and provoke vomiting. To prevent
vomiting, when an infusion or decoction of the plant is taken medicinally, it is
diluted with milk. (Smith's Eng. FL, i. p. 118.) Trained to a single stem, to
the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., and supported by a strong iron rod, with a parasol
top, this common hedge weed might form a very handsome gardenesque
pendulous tree. The Acherontia A'tropos Fab., in its larva state (fig. 1081. in
p. 1253.) feeds on the bitter-sweet and the elder, as well as on the common
white jasmine.

m. 2. S. suFFRUTico^suM Schousb. The sufii'uticose Nightshade.

Identification. Schousb. ex Willd. Enum., p.C35. ; Dun. Sol., p. 154. ; Syn., p. 13. ; Don's Mill., 4.

p. 413.
Spec. Char., ^c. Stem unarmed, suffruticose. Leaves ovate, dentately angular, nearly glabrous,

ciliated. Flowers subpanicled (ex Dun.). Umbels extra-foliaceous, pedunculate (ex IVillil.).

Branches '2-edged, or quadrangularly winged from the decurrence of the petioles. Angles toothed.

Leaves large, glaucous, covered above with soft hairs while young. Flowers white. Berries black.

Very like S. nigrum ; but the stem is shrubby, the leaves larger, and the flowers more numerous,

Src [Don's Mill., 4. p. 41.3.) A shrub, a native of Barbary, where it grows to the height of 4 ft., and

flowers from May till September. It was introduced in 1804 ; but we have not seen the plant,

• fl- 3. S. CRi'sPUW R. Sf S. The carled-leaved Solanum.

Identification. Rcem. et Schult. Sp. PI., 4 p. ,59.5. ; Fl. Peruv., 2. f, 1. t, 158. f. a. ; Dunal Solan., 159. ;

Syii. p. 16. No. 78. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1516. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 414.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., 1. 1516. ; and omjlg. 1105.

Spec. Char., c'y-c. Stem shrubby. Leaves ovate, subcordate, wavedly curled,
acuminate. Flowers corymbose. {Rccm. et Schult. Sp. PL, iv. p. 95.) Leaves
all simple, undivided, ovate, or cordate, acuminate, petiolate, slightly curled
at the margin ; vounger leaves powdery, but full-grown ones green. Cymes

4o 3

1268

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I'ART III.

many-flowered, terminal, all the parts
powdery. Bracteas none. Calyx short,
5-toothed. Corolla middle-sized, of a
bluish lead-colour. Anthers equal, yel-
low. (Z//«r//.) A native of Chiloe, in waste
places and hedges. Introduced by Mr.
Anderson, collector to Mr. Lowe of the
Clapton Nursery, in 1830. It is a hardy
vigorous-growing plant, of a much more
ligneous character than S. Dulcamara,
subevergreen, and covered with flowers
nearly the whole summer. A plant in the
Horticultural Society's Garden attained
the height of 10 ft., against a wall, in 3
years ; and its stem is between 3 in. and
4 in. in diameter : one in the Clapton
Nursery is still larger. As this species
will grow in any soil, and is readily pro-
pagated by cuttings, it promises to be
of great value as an ornamental climber, for rapidly covering naked
walls. Dr. Lindley observes that, " if tied to a stake, and thus forced
to grow erect, it will throw out a great number of lateral branchlets, at the
end of every one of which is a bunch of flowers. It this state it was ex-
hibited by Mr. Lowe of Clapton, at a meeting of the Horticultural Societ} ,
in April, 1832, and was greatly admired." {Bot. Beg., t. 1516.) It is readily
propagated by cuttings, and promises to be a most valuable shrub for
covering naked walls, or varying ruins or rockwork. The smooth shining
green of its leaves, which are seldom eaten by insects, and the profusion of
its flowers, which are bluish, render it highly ornamental.

• 4. S. boxarie'nse L. The Buenos Ayres Nightshade.

Identification. Lin. Sp., No. 264., exclusive of the syn. of Plum. : Dun. Sol., It'S., Syn , p. Hi. ; Dill

Elth., p. 26+. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 429.
Erij-nivin^s. DilL Elth., p. 264. t. 272. f. 351.; and our fig. 1106.

Spec. Char., <.^c. Shrubby, almost un-
armed. Leaves ovate-oblong sinu-
ately repanded, smoothish. Racemes \
corymbose, lateral, or extrafoliaceous.
Stem green, prickly at the base ; adult
stems unarmed. Leaves sometimes
entire, rarely prickly. Corymbs large.
Calyx 4 — 5-cleft. Segments subu-
late. Corolla large, white, downy
outside. Berry globose, ? yellow,
4-celled, size of a small pea. Root
creeping. {Doyi's Mil/., iv. p. 429.)
A shrub, a native of Buenos Ayres,
where it grows from G ft. to 10 ft. in
height, flowering from June to Sep-
tember. It was introduced in 1727; and a plant in the Chelsea
has stood against the wall for oO years, and is now 8 It. high.

App. i. Half-hardy ligneous orfruticose Species qfSoldnum.

So/dn«m Balbh'ii Dunal, Sot. /ii-g.,t.\4()., is a native of South America, with blue flowers,
which are jiroiluced from April to .Septemlx^r. It wa,s intro<luced in 181(i, and, at first, treated as a
green house plant ; but a specimen i)lanted against the wall in the Horticultural Society's (Mrden,
in 18;iJ, grows vigorously, and flowers freely every year. It belongs to the section Dulcamara, of which
there area number of sp«-ies or varieties indigenous to almost every part of the world, which are,
in all probability, half-hardy or hardy. There are several shrubbv sorts, unnamed, from Valparaiso,
which have stood out several years in the CheKsea Kotanic Gardeii ; and a number of names in the
enumeration in our llortiis Britannicus seem to indicate that the plants might be tried in the open
air in favourable situations.

Garden

CHAP. LXXXIV,

■SOLANA^CE^. LY'CIUM.

1269

1107

S. hetCweutn Cav., Bot. Rep., t. 411., is a native of South America, from which country it was in-
troduced into Britain in 180.3. It forms a splendid shrub, 10 rt. or I'i ft. high, and produces egg-shaped
fruit, of a deep crimson colour. The fruit are about the size and shape of magnum bonum plums,
and hang down in clusters of three or four together. {Card. Mag., vol. ii. p. 105.) A plant of this
species in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, in 1818, produced leaves nearly a foot in length, and half a
foot in breadth ; giving out, when handled, an odour resembling that of the bruised wood of S. Dul-
camara. This species resembles, in its free habit of growth,
I?rugraans;a suaveolens ; and it is observed by a correspondent
of the Gardener's Magazine, that it is likely to thrive and flower
under the same treatment as that plant. The same writer adds,
" did the plants of S. iet^ceum, when planted out, produce only
a copious clothing of such leaves, they would, in themselves, be
striking, and impart an additional tropical feature to the British
flower-garden." {Ibid., p. 155.) Theplantsof this species in the
Bristol Nursery are said to be somewhat different from that
figured in the Botanical Repository. (Ibid., p. 269.)

S. angiildtum R. et .S., Dun. .Sol , 2. 95. t. 1., is a native of
Lima, introduced in 18^. It has large angulated prickly leaves,
with purple veins and petioles. Preserved through the winter
in a stove, and turned out in the spring, it makes a splendid
appearance in the flower border.

S. 7narginutitm W., Bot. Mag., t. 1928., is a native of Africa,
and forms an evergreen shrub, 4 ft. or 5 ft. high., striking from
the mealy whiteness of its leaves.

S. Pseudo-Ciipsicum L., Capsicum yimbmum Plinii Gerard,
is a native of Madeira, an old inhabitant of our green-houses.
It grows 4fl. or 5tt. high, and produces red, or yellowish fruit,
about the size of cherries. Gerard says, " it is a rare and pleasant
plane, kept in pots and tubs in green-houses during the extremity
of winter, and set abroad in March and April."

S. sodbmeum L., the apple of Sodom, is a native of different
parts of Africa, and also of Sicily, and the south of Italy. It is
a shrub, with numerous short and thick branches, armed with
many spines. The leaves are above 4 in. long, and 2 in. broad.
The flowers are blue, and the berries yellow, as large as walnuts.
It abounds, along with .Spartium infestum Presl, on the coast
of Calabria, and at the foot of Mount Etna. [Cump. Bot. Mag.,
1. p. 9o.)

S. Ugustrinum Lodd. Bot. Cab., t 19fS3., and ourjig. 1107., is
a native of Chili, introduced by Mr. Gumming in "1831, and
flowering in a sheltered border from May to September. It is a
free-growing shrub, readily propagated by cuttings ; and judging
from the plant in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, from which our
figure was taken, we should think it tolerably hardy,

Genus II.

■i_

LY'CIUM L. The Box Thorn. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.

Identifix:ation. Lin. Gen., 1262.; Lam. Ill, t. 112. ; H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 50. ;
Lindl Nat. Syst. Bot., 2d edit., p. 295. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 457.

Sunonunies. Jasminoides Niss. in Act. Gall., 1711, Mich. Gen., 224. t. 105. ; Matrimony Vine,
Amer. • Lycien, Fr. ; Bocksdorn, Ger. One species, L. barbarum, is commonly called the Duke
of Argyll's tea tree, from the circumstance of a tea plant [Thia viridis) having been sent to the
Duke of Argyll at the same time as this plant, and the labels having been accidentally changed.

Derivatioji. Derived from Lycia, in Asia Minor ; hence the lukion of Dioscorides ; a name given by
him to a thorny shrub, which was supposed by Dr. Sibthorp to have been the flhamnusinfectbrius,
but which Mr. Roylc, with greater probability, regards as identical with a species of Berbcris,
which he has denominated Berbcris Xycium.

Description, Sfc. Thorny rambling shrubs, in general producing long slender
shoots, and assuming the character of climbers. Natives of Europe, Asia,
Africa and America. Hedges may be formed of the first nine sorts.

± 1. L. EUROP^^UM L. The European Box Thorn.

Identification. Lin. Syst., 228. ; Mant., p. 47. ; WiUd. Enum., 1. p. 24& ; Sibth. et Smith Fl. Grsc,

t 2.')6. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 458. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 18.36.
Synont/mes. L. .falicifblium Mill. Diet., No. 3., Mich. Gen., p. 224. t. 105. f. 1., Mill. Icon., t. 171.

f 2. ; Jasminoides aculeatum Micfi.
Engravings. Mich. Gen., t. 105. f. 1. ; Mill. Icon., 1. 171. f. 2. ; and our Jig. 1108.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches erect, loose. Buds spinescent. Leaves fascicled,
obovate-lanceolate, obtuse, or spathulate, bent obliquely. Flowers twin or
solitary. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted, but shorter than the
limb. Calyx 5-cleft, ruptured at the side. Corollas pale violet, reticulated
with red veins ; tube greenish. (Z>on's Mill., iv. p. 458.) A rambling

4 0 4

1270

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

slirul), with long slender shoots, and prone to throw
up innumerable suckers; a native of the south of
Europe, where it ijrows to the height of from 10 ft.
to 12 ft.; flowering from May till August. It was
introduced in 17.'iO, and is common in British gardens ;
where it s valuable for covering naked walls, as it
grows with extreme rapidity, anil flowers and fruits
freely, in almost any soil or situation. Established
plants, in good soil, will make shoots 10 ft. or 12 ft.
in length in one season ; and the plant, when trained
against a house or high wall, will reach the height of
30 it. or 4'J ft., as may be seen in some courts in
Paris. Trained to a strong iron rod, to the height
of 20 ft. or .30 ft., and then allowed to spread over an
umbrella head, it would make a splendid bower. Its
shoots would hang down to the ground, and form a
^jQy complete screen on every side, ornamented from top
to bottom with ripe fruit, which is large, and bright
scarlet or yellow ; with unripe fruit, which is of a
lurid purple; or with blossoms, which are purple
and white. Some idea of the quantity of ripe and
unripe fruit, and of blossoms, which n)ay be found on
a shoot at one time, may be formed from Jig. 1 108.,
which is only a portion of a shoot, the upper part of
which (not exhibited in the figure) contained two or
three dozen of fruit, all ripe at once. If it were re-
quired to open the sides of a bower covered with
this plant, the shoots could be tied together so as
to form columns, at regular distances all round : but
they must be untied in an hour or two afterwards,
to prevent the shoots in the interior of the column
from being heated so as to cause them to drop their
leaves and fruit. Price of plants, in the London nur-
series, from Gd. to \s. each ; at Bollwyllcr, 30 cents ;
and at Xew York. 37^ cents.

Varieties. There is a variety with yellow fruit, and
another with the fruit roundish ; and, in our opinion,
L. barbarum, chinense, ruthenicum, Shaw/, and Tre-
•nieinu?)!, all which we have seen in Loddiges's arbo-
retum; and, probably, other sorts which we have not
seen, are nothing more than variations of the same
form.

1 2. L. (e.) ba'rbari m L. The
Barbary Box Thorn.

Identification. Lin. Sp., Til. ; Willd. Sp., 4.
p. 1U;J9., exclusive ot'thesvnonymes of Shaw
and Lam. ; Don's Mill. ,'4. p. 458. ; Lodd.
Cat, cd. ia36.

Synonijt»e.<i. I., /(alimifblium Mill. Diet., No.
6. ; L. barbarum a vulgare Ait. Hort. Kew.,
1. p. S-ST. Schkn/ir Hamlh., 1. p. 147. L 4^.,
Hayne Term. Bot., t. 10. f. 5., Du Ham.
Arh., 1. p. .jOtS. t. I'.'l. r 4., Mich. Gen., t.
105. f. I.; the Duke of Argyll's Tea Tree.

Engravings. Wats. Dcnd. Brit,, 1 9. : and
o^rjig. 1109.

Sj)ec. Char., ^c. Branches depend-
ent. Buds spiny. Leaves lan-
ceolate, flat, glabrous, acute.
Flowers twin, extra-axillary, pe-
dicellate. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted,
about e(jual in length to the limb. Branches angular.

CHAP. LXXXIV,

50LANA CEJE. LY CIUM.

1271

Buds often without spines. Calyx 2 — 3-lobed. Corolla with a purple
limb, and yellowish base. Stigma 2-lobed. Berry ovate, yellow. Stamens
bearded near the base. There is a variety of this, having livid or pale
corollas, and reddish yellow berries. {Doiis Mill., iv. p. 438.) A climb-
ing shrub, a native of the north of Asia, Africa, and south of Europe ;
where it flowers from May till August. It was introduced in 1696; and
what has been said respecting L. europae^um is equally applicable to this
sort, which, we think, may, without any hesitation, be pronounced only
a variety of it.

■* 1 3. L. (e.) chixe'nse Mil. The Chinese Box Thorn.

Identification. Mill. Diet., No. 5.; Bunge in Mem. Acad. Petersb., 2. p. 123. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 458.
Synoni/tttes. L. barbarum /3 chin^nse Ait. Hort. Ketv., 1. p. 257. ; L. b^rbarum Lour. Cuc/i., 1.

p. lfi.5. ? ; L. ov^tum -V. Du Ham., 1. p. 107.
Engravings. Lara. 111., 1. 112. f. 2. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 8. ; and our ^ k/f

Jig. 1110. from the N. Du Ham., and fig. 1111. from, we think, a spe- .^'iyi

cimen in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

Spec. Char., d^-c. Branches pendulous, prostrate, stri-
ated. Buds spinescent. Leaves by threes, ovate,
acute, attenuated at the base. Peduncles much
longer than the calyx, which is entire. Stamens

exserted. Said by Bunge

to be nearly allied to L.

ruthenicum ; but differs in

the leaves being broad-
ovate. Corollas purple. Ber-
ries orange-coloured. Shoots

very long (ex Mill.). We

know not whether the plants

described by Miller and by

Bunge ai-e the same: the

plant here meant is that of

Bunge. {Do}i's JMill., iv. p.

458.) A climbing shrub, a

native of China, about Pekin

and Canton; and of Cochin-

China; where it flowers from

May till August. It is un-
certain when it was introduced; but there are plants
in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the
arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; and the chief dif-
ference between it and L. europse^um is, that it is a
smaller, weaker plant.

1 4. L. (e.) Trew/^'a'o/ G, Don. Trew's Box Thorn.

Identification. Don's Mill., 4. p. 458. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Synonyme. L. barbarum Lam. Diet., 3. p. 509., ex Pair. Suppl., 3. p. 427., Trew Ehret., t. 68., ex-
clusive of the synonymes'; L. chinense N. Du Ham., 1. p. 116., Pers. Ench., 1. p. 231. No. 9.
Engraving. N. Du Ham., t. 30.

Spec. Cliar., Sj-c. Branches diffuse, angular. Buds spinose. Leaves petiolate,
lanceolate, acute. Peduncles 1-flowered, solitary, or twin, extra-axillary.
Calyx 2 — 3-cleft. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted. This
species differs from L. chinense Mill, in the spines, and from L. barbarum
in the leaves. Branches rufescent. Spines few. Corolla fine purple, with
a white star in the centre. Filaments pilose at the base. Berry ovate.
(Don's Aim., iv. p. 458.) A shrub, a native of China, where it grows 6 ft.
high, flowering from May till August. It was introduced in 18 18; and,
judging from the plants in the Hackney arboretum, is scarcely, if at all,
different from L. europae^um.

1 5. L. (e.) ruthe'mcum Murr. The Rus.sian Box Thorn.

Identification. Murr. Comm. Goett., 1779, p. 2. t. 2. : Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc, 1. p. 166. : Don's Mill., 4.
p. 458. ; Lodd. Cat., ed, 1836.

1272

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I'ART III.

llli

Sunommu-s. L. UtAricum Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 7R. t. 49. ; Lyden de la Russie, Fr.
Engravings. Murr. Comm. Got-tt., 1779, p. 2. t. 2. ; and o\xt Jig. nii-

Spec. Char. ,S(c. Branches dependent. Buds spinescent. S^
Leaves linear-lanceolate, fiesliy, obtuse, attenuated
at the base, solitary, or sub-fasciculate. Peduncles
longer than the calyx. Calyx with 5 uneciual teeth.
Stamens exserted, ecjual to the limb. Calyx usually
irregularly 5-toothed, rarely 2— 3-lobed, as in L.
barbarum. Corolla with a white tube and purplish
limb. Leaves grey, like those of L. afrum. {Boil's
Mill.,\\. p. -toB.) A climbing shrub, a native of
Siberia, in nitrous places ; on the Wolga, and in
Hyrcania ; flowering from June till August. It was
introduced in 1804; and, judging from the plants
in Messrs. Loddiges's collection, is scarcely, if at
all, dift'erent from L. europae\un.

Varietif.

i L. r. 2 caspiaim Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 49. f. a. —
Leaves shorter. Buds more spinose. Flow-
ers smaller. Native about the Caspian Sea.
(Don's Mill., iv. p. 458.)

1 6. L. (E.) lanceola'tum Poir. The \anceo\ate-leaved Box Thorn,

Identification. Poir. Sunpl., 3. p. 429. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 458.

SmomX L. europ<e'um k Dec. Fl. F,.. No. 2699., Pcrs. Ench., 1. p. 231. No. 8., iV. Du Ham.,
1. p. 12.'5. t.32., L<md. Hoit. Brit., ed. 1829.

Engraving. N. Du Ham., t. 32.

Spec Char Sec. Branches dependent, rcflexed. Buds spinescent. Leaves lanceolate, nearly sessile,
aciite at 'botin ei.ds. Flowers solitary, extra-axillary, pedicellate. Corolla fuiniel-shaped. Sta-
mens exserted Calyx une(iually ."i-tobthed. Corolla purple, with a white bottom. Berry oblong,
red (Don's Mill., iv. p. 458.) A climbing shrub, a native of the south of Euro|)e, particularly of
Naples, Greece, ^x. ; where it flowers from May till August. When it was introduced is uncer-
tain, and we have never seen the plant.

1 7. L. (? E.) turb.na'tum Du Ham.

The tarbm^ite-fruHcd Box Thorn.
I I I..

Idcniijicatian. N. Du Ham., 1. p. 119. t. 31. ; Pers. Ench., 1. p. 231., exclusive

of the svnonynie of Lam., No. 3. ; Don's MilK, 4. p 458. , „ r/

Sunonymcs. h. Aalimifdliura Mill. Diet., No. 6. ? ; i. barbarum /3 Dec. Fl.

fr., No. 27U(). ^ ^ ,,,,

Engravings. N. Du Ham., t. 31. ; and our Jig. 1113.
Svec Char,&c Stems erect, fascicled. Br.inchlets dependent, terete. Buds

sninv Leaves sessile, lanceolate, acuminated. Flowers aggregate, pe-

diceilate extra.axillary. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted. Calyx

trifid Berry red, and turbinate. Corolla violaceous, with a white bottom.

(Duti's Mill iv p.4;')8.1 It is a climbing shrub, a native of China, where

It flowers fro'ra May till Augu.st. It was introduced in 1709 ; but we have

not seen the plant. Though we consider many of the sorts of this genus,

which are described as specVes, as only diflcrent varieties, it does notlollow

from that circumstance that each sort may not be tolerably distinct.

Wherever plants are raised in great numbers from seed, it is easy to i>ick

out from among the seedlings many diBerent varieties, which, if propa-

eated by extension, will remain distinct till the end of time. We must

confess however, that we know of very few genera of ligneous plants,

indeed where so many of the different alleged sjiccies so very closely

resemble each other, as in Lycium. We have no doubt that by taking

a dozen plants of any one of the kinds, from numbers 1 to 9 inclusive, and

placing them in a dozen diflflrent climates, soils, and situations, we should

have a dozen sorts, as well entitled to be considered as species, as most

of those which are here described as such.

1 8. L. (?E,) tetra'ndrum T/ntnh. The tetrandrous7/?oHit?rf/ Box Thorn.

I.lclificalion. Thunb. Prod., p. 37. ; Lin. Suppl., 150. ; Thunb. in Ljn. Trans., 9. p. 154. 1. 15. ; Don's
Mill., 4. p.VM.

Engraving. Lin. Trans., 9. t. 15.

Sdcc Char &c Spiny, erect. Branches angular, straight. Leaves fascicled, ovate, obtuse. F lowe«
nearly sessile. Corollas quadrifld, tetrandrous. Stem twist«!, glabrous angular grey stiff
Branches horizontal, spinv Leaves a line long. Flowers solitary, rising from the fascicles of
""" 1 ho pedi,;cls. -Very like /.. Jifrum, bSt is di.stinguishe<l trom that .s,KCies >" t 'e'eave,
tong more flesl v, and in the flowers bring tetramerous and tctrandrou.'i. It is also, perhaps, the
TcapOnseof Mill. Diet.. No. 7., of ulii.h the following description is P'v*-" = " V^?':^"'^ ""B"
ovate thickish, crowded. Spines strong, leafy. Leaves scattered, solitary or fa-^ciHed thick,
pale green, permanent." {Don's Mill., iv. p. 460.1 A shrub, a native of the ( ape of ^'Ood "o|k.
about Cape Town ; where it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 7 ft., flowering in June and July. It
was introduccti in 1810; but we have not seen the plant.

CHAP. LXXXIV. SOl.ASA^CEJE. GRABO'WSKM.

1273

1 9. L. (?E.) Sha'vv/ Rcem. Shaw's Box Thorn.

Identification. Rcem. et Schultes Syst, 4. p. 693. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 4-58.

Synonyme. L. europae'um Mill. Did., No. 4., Shaui Afr., p. 349. f. 349.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches dependent, rather tomentose at the apex. Buds spinescent. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, thickish. Branches scattered. Prickles strong. Leaves short, thick, scattered.
Flowers lateral, small, white. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 458.) A shrub, a native of Barbary, where it
grows 7 ft. or 8 ft. high ; flowering in June and July. It was introduced in 1700.

afc 10, L. a'fbum L. The African Box Thorn.

Jdentification. Lin. Sp., 277. ; Don's Mil!., 4. p. 459.

Engravings. Mill. Icon., t. 171. f. 1. ; Swt. Fl. Gard., 2d ser. t. 324. ; Bot. Reg., t 354. ; Lam. III.,

112. f. 1. ; N. Du Ham., 1. p. 107—110. ; Trew Ehret, 4. t. 24. f. 2. ; Plenck Icon., t. 127. ; Mich.

Gen., p. 224. t. 105. f. 2. ; Nis. Act. Par., 1711., p. 420. t. 12. ; and our ^gs. 1114. and 1115.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect, spiny. Leaves fascicled, linear, canescent, attenuated
at the base, obtuse, fleshy. Flowers almost axillary, solitary, drooping.
Corola tubular, 3 times longer than the calyx. Stamens enclosed. Bark
grey-coloured ; the smaller branches frequently spiny. Leaves
glaucous. Filaments bearded near the base, as in all the true
species. Stigma slightly 2-lobed. Corolla violaceous rich
purple above. Berry globose, violaceous. Calyx <r^
5-toothed. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 459.) It is a shrub, !
a native of some parts of Spain, the north of Africa,
Palestine, Syria, Egypt, and Arabia Felix; where
it grows to the height of from 6 ft. to 10 ft., flower-
ing in May and June. It was introduced in 1712,
and is very commonly kept in the green-house ; but
a plant in the Chelsea Botanic Garden has stood
out against a wall since 1825, where it has attained
the height of 12 ft., and flowers profusely every year.
It is readily distinguished from all the other sorts by its
dark blue or black fruit. Belon, in speaking of the plain of
Jericho, and of the banks of the river Jordan, says, the bushes which bear the
Ij/cion grow in this plain ; and we find in the Bible (Genesis, chap. 1. v. 10,
11.), that the Children of Israel, in their journey from the land of Goshen
to Canaan, came to the threshing-floor of Atadad; that is, in Hebrew,
li/cium ; the plant being cultivated there for its berries, which were used in
medicine as a purgative, known to the ancients by the name of lucion, and
the mode of preparing which is indicated by Dioscorides. It is, however,
doubtful, whether the berries of i?hamnus saxatilis, which are known to be
cathartic, are not confounded with those of the Lycium in this passage,
iycium afrum is one of the most ornamental species of the genus ; and,
though rather tender, it well deserves a place in every collection, against a
wall. Plants, in the London nurseries, 2s. 6d. each.
L. ovatum Hort. There are plants bearing this name in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's.

L. spathuldtum Hort. There is a plant bearing this name in the Horticultural
Society's Garden against the wall.

Genus III.

1115

GRABO'WSKI^ Schlecht.

The Grabovvskia.
Monogynia.

Lin. Sijst. Pentandria

Identification. Schlecht. in Linnaaa, 7. p. 72. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg.

Synonymes. /.ycium sp. Lin. ; Ehretia sp. L'He'rit. ; Crabowskia Don's Mill., 4. p. 480.

Derivation. In honour oi Dr. H. Grabowshi, one of the editors of Flora Silesiaca.

Description, ^c. A shrub, with the habit of the genuine species of Zycium,
much branched, furnished with axillary spines. Leaves scattered, quite
entire. Flowers from fascicles of leaves, or the revolute branchlets ; or sub-
corymbose from the tops of the branchlets : hence, they appear as if they
were panicled at the tops of the branches. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 480.)

* 4 0 6

1274

AHBOKETUM AND FU UTICKTURI.

PAItT III.

1 1. G. BOERiiAAv/^FO^Z-/-< Schlecht. The Boerhaavia-leaved Grabowskia.

Identification. Schlecht. in Liniiica, 7. p. 72. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg.

St/nonymcs. /-^cium boerhaav»a/o/i«wj Lin. Suppl., p. 150., N. Uu Ham., 1. p. 128., Lain. Diet., 3.

p. 510. ; Ehrit/a Aalimifblia L' flilrit. Stirp., 1. p. 4.'>. t. 8.3. ; LJcium hetcroph^lliiin Murr. Cvmm.

Oott., 178.'5. p. 6. t. 'Jl. ; JasminiiWes 8pinr)sum Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 306. No. 5. ; CraWwskia boer-

haavia-foliuni Don's Mill., 4. p. 4.H0. ; Lycium paiiicule, Fr.
Engravings. L'Hferit. Stirp., 1. t 8;5. ; Bot. Keg., t lilHS. ; and our Jig. 1116.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves coriaceous, glaucesccnt, with a saltish, bitteri.sh
taste. Corolla white, having the throat veined with green. Stamens white.
Stigma green. Nuts the form of those of Coffea
arabica, convex on one side, marked by a slender
furrow in the middle, obtuse at top, and perforated
by two roundish holes at the base : hence it is tri-
dentate, the first tooth from the middle of the back,
the other two from the sides : sometimes, but only
by abortion, 1-celled. Albumen copious, fleshy.
(Don's Mill., iv. p. 480.) A shrub, a native of the
south of Brazil, in woods, where it has been col-
lected by Sello ; but which was introduced from
Peru by Joseph Jussieu into France, whence it was
sent to this country in 1 780. It grows to the height
of 6 ft., and flowers in April and May. There are
fine specimens of it in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, against a wall ; and in the Epsom Nursery, as a bush in the open
garden ; from which it appears to be as hardy as Z,ycium europa;^um. The
whole plant has a mealy white appearance ; by which, and by the singular
form of its leaves, it may be known at first sight from any species of Lycium.
Though it has been introduced into British gardens so many years since,
and was known in France in the time of Du Hamel, it is rarely met with
in collections ; and, though so easily propagated by suckers, it is not to be
found for sale in the nurseries.

A pp. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants belonging to the Order
Solandcece.

Nicot\ina. glai'ica Grab., Bot. Mag., t.
'287. ; and ourjig. i 1 18. ; is a splendid sutfru-
ticose plant, which will grow to 10 ft. or
12 ft., or probably to 20 ft. or upwards,
againit a wall, making a fine appearance
in the summer season, with its large glau-
cous leaves, and yellowish green tiowers.
A plant in the Horticultural Society's
Garden has stood out since 1HJ2; and,
though its stoins are occasionally cut down
by the frost, yet the stool always pushes
out vigorously in the spring. A plant of
this species in the Chelsea Botanic Garden
attained the height of Uft., in 18o5, in
the open border.

1117

Briiemdn.n3 sangulnca Ruiz et Pav. ; B. bicolor Pers., Suit. PI. Gard., Sd ser., t 272^ and our
/£c 1117 ; ha.s an arboreous stem, which ri-ses to the height of from 10 ft. to 20 ft. ITje flowers
arc produccil from thi- forks of the branches. Corolla funnel-shaped, 7 in. lon.q, green toward.s
the base, orange yellow farther along its length. The hnib ,5-lobed, ol a dct|i orange scarlet ;
this colour, lessened in nilcnsity, stems to extend down the tube, until it blends with the orange

CHAl'. LXXXIV.

S'OLANA CK,E.

1275

1120

yellow, which, in its turn, blends with
the green below it. This species was
raised in 1833, from imported seeds, at
Hayes' Place, Kent, the seat of Wiss
Tra'il. " One of the plants survived the
winter in the open border ; and this has
happened to be the first to flower, which
it did in October, ]83i. The rest of the
plants began to blossom soon after, and
all apparently varying in the degree of
intensity of colour. In a sheltered bor-
der, with a southern aspect, we have no
doubt of its flowering quite as well as if
retained in the conservatory." {Brit. Fl.
Gard.) This very beautiful plant well
deserves trial against a wall, more espe-
cially in the south of England, where it
is almost certain to succeed.

B. suaviolem Willd. Enum., Datura
arbiirea Hort., is a well known ornament
of the green-house; and, being decidu-
ous, may be taken up in the autumn,
when the wood is ripe, and the leave?
have dropped, preserved in a cellar or pit
through the winter, and turned out again
in spring. Fig. 1120. will give an idea of
the beauty of this plant ; respecting which
a great variety of information will be

found in the Gardener's Magazine, particularly in vol. xii., at p. 589. An instance is there given of
a plant being turned out into the open border on the 1st of June, with its ball entire ; and, after it
had grown a month, and the roots had been cut all round, close to the old ball, it was surrounded
with a quantity of rotten manure, in consequence of which it grew so
vigorously, that, from the middle of May to the end of September, it
expanded 1050 flowers, each of which measured 50 square inches. In Ger.
many it may frequently be seen splendidly in flower in the open border,
the plants being taken up and preserved in dry cellars during winter.

Solnndra grandifldra L. is a rambling

Jamaica shrub, with large pale yellow

flowers, which, being deciduous, might

be tried with the same kind of treat-
ment as that recommended for Brug-

mansjn suavdolens. (See Gard. Mag.,
y vol. ii. p. 48., and vol. ix. p. 107.)

Cistnini nociurnum L., Dill. Elth.,

p. 15.3. t. 185., and our Jig. 1119., is a

shrub, a native of the East Indies,

where it grows to the height of 6 ft or.>

7 ft., and produces its white flowers in

October and November. Though ge-
nerally kept in the stove, it has been .

found to stand the winter in the Hor.

ticultural Society's Garden, with no other

protection than that of a wall.
C. Parqui L., Bot. Mag., t. 1770., and

oViX fig. 1122., is a native of Chili, with |

pale yellow flowers, which are produced

in June and July. It stands out in the

Chelsea Botanic Garden, and flowers

freely every year. The circumstance

of two species of a genus composed

almost entirely of plants from hot cli-
mates succeeding so well in the open air, is an encouragement to try all
stove plants whatever in that way; since many of them, hitherto kept in
stoves, are, doubtless, as hardy as Cestrum.

Viist'xa. \ycio\des Willd. ; Canlua figustrifblia Juss., Bot. Reg., t. 299. ; and our fig. 1121.

* 4 o 7

I27G

AUBOULTUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

ghrub, intrfxiuccd in 1813, growing to the height of 3 ft., and pro<1ucing its yellow flowers in abun-
dance in June and July. It is almost hardy, having stood in the Kcw Garden, against a wall, G years,
without any protection whatever ; and in various other gardens about Londoi), where the toil is dry,
as a border shrub.

CHAP. LXXXV.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER
SCROPIIULARIA^CE^.

This order, which is nearly allied to 5olanaceaE, consists chiefly of herba-
ceous plants, the only hardy ligneous genus being Buddlea.

Genus I.

1124

BU'DDLEJ L. The Buddlea. Lin. S^st. Tetrandria Monogynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 140.; Reich., 146.; Schreb., 184.; Houst Phil. Trans, et Reliti
Houst., t. 3. ; Gafrtn., t. 49. ; Jus., 118. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., p. 29i>. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 596.

Derivation. Named by Dr. Houston, in honour of Adam Buddie, a botanical amateur, who is often
mentioned in Ray's Synopsis, and whose dried collection of British plants is preserved in the
British Museum.

Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx 4-cleft, equal. Corolla tubular ; limb 4-cleft, regular.
Stamens 4, equal, enclosed. Stigma capitate or clavatc. Capsule 2-celled,
2-valved ; valves bifid. Placenta central, at length free. — Shrubs, with oppo-
site branches, the young shoots quadrangular. Natives of South America,
Asia, and Africa ; but of which only one species, a native of China, is
decidedly hardy in the neighbourhood of London.

at 1. B. GLOBO^SA L. The ^ohe-Jlowered Buddlea.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 150. ; Hope

in Act. Harlem., vol. 20. pt. 2. p. 417. t. II. ;

Curt. Bot Mag., t. 174. ; Don's Mill, 4. p. 597.
Sifnonymes. Buddlea globiflura N. Du Ham., 1.

p. 85. t 2.1. ; B. capit&ta Jacq. Col., 2. p. 332.,

Icon. Rar., t. 307. ; Pilquin Feuillfee It., 3. p. 51.

t. 38. ; Buddleiaglobuleux, Fr. ; Kopftragende

Budleje, Ger.
Engravings. Act. Harlem., vol. 20. pt. 2. p. 417.

t. 11. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t 174. ; N. Du Ham..

I. p. 85. ; FeuiUfee It., 3. t. 38.; and our figs.

1123. and 1124.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches tetragonal,
clothed with hoary tomentum, as
:>^ well as the under

''^ sides of the leaves.

Leaves lanceolate,

acuminated, cre-

nated, petiolate.

Heads of flowers

globose, peduncu-
late. A shrub, a

native of Chili,
growing to the height of 12 ft. or
13 ft. in the climate of London, and
producing its bright yellow globe-
like heads of flowers, which are fra-
grant, from May to July. It was
introduced in 1774, and is frequent
in collections. North of London, it

CHAP. LXXXV.

SCnOPHULARIA'cEiE.

1277

requires a dry sheltered situation, or to be planted against a wall. It will
grow in any common soil, and is readily propagated by cuttings put in in
autumn, and protected from the frost by a hand-glass. Price of plants, in
the London nurseries, 1.?. 6d. each. A plant at Purser's Cross is 12 ft.
high and 15 ft. in diameter ; and it has frequently ripened seeds, from which
young plants have been raised.

App. i. Half-hardy Species of Buddlea,.

Bfiddlca. salvifblia Lam. ; Lant^na ialvifblia Lin., Jac. Sc, 1. t. 28. ; is a native of the Cape of
Good Hope, bearing some resemblance to the common species, but smaller in all its parts. It has
been known to stand out for two or three years together against a wall, without any protection.

B. paniculUta Wall, is a native of Nepal, introduced in 1823, but not common in collections.

B. sa/igna Willd., Jacq. Sc, 1. t. 29., is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, with white flowers,
which are produced in August and September.

B. crhpa Royle lUust, p. 291., is said to be a highly ornamental shrub, found at moderate elevations
in the Himalayas.

App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants of the Order ScrophularidcecE.

Hal/eria lucida L , Bot. Mag., t. 1744., and our fig. 1125., is a shrub, a native of the Cape of Good
Hope, with shining leaves, and scarlet flowers, which are produced from June to August. A plant has
stood out in front of the stove at Kew since 1826.

Maurdndya semperfldrens Jacq., Bot. Mag., t. 460. ; and M. Barclaifkna Bot. Beg., t. 1108. ; are
Mexican climbers, well known for the beauty of their flowers ; and which, in warm situations, grow
and flower freely against a wall in the open air, and may be protected during winter; or seeds, which
they produce in abundance, may be sown early in the season in a hot-bed, and
the plants brought forward in pofs, and in due time turned out.

Mimuliis gliitinosus Willd., Bot. Mag., t. S54., is an evergreen shrub, a native
of California, with rich orange-coloured flowers, which would, in all probability,
thrive against a conservative wall with very little protection.

Anihocercis viscbsa R. Br., Bot. Reg., t. 1624., is a native of New Holland, in.
troduced in 1822. It is a handsome evergreen shrub, with
dark green leaves.and rather numerous, large, white flowers,
which are produced in May and June. It is easily propa-
gated by cuttings, on which account it well deserves a place
in a warm sheltered border^ during the summer season, or
against a conservative wall.

Calceolaria integrifblia L., Bot. Reg., t. 744. ; C. rugdsa
Fl. Per., Hook. Ex. Fl., 29.; and C. sessilis Hon., see our figs.
1127,1128.; and many other sufFruticose hybrids; stand
through the winter, as border shrubs, in many of the warmer
parts of Devonshire and Cornwall , and with due care, in the
neighbourhood of London, they may be kept alive on a con-
servative wall.

Ver6nica dtxussata .411., Bot. Mag., t. 242 , and ourfig.<i. 1129, 1130., is an ever-
green shrub, a native of the Falkland Islands, which grows to the height of 1 ft.
or 2 ft., and produces its white or bluish white flowers from June to August. It is very easily protected,
either at the foot of a wall or on rockwork,"and stands out without any protection in the Isle of Port-
land, where it grows to the height of 4 ft. or .0 ft.

1128

1127

1278

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

1129
in our Ilort.
suffruticose

Cils'in tanUta Jac, Bot. Reg., t. 438., and our fig.
lli!6., is a suffruticose plant of uncertain origin, but
with showy yellow flowers, which it produces from
July to September. It is commonly kept in a frame,
but would thrive well on conservative rockwork, in a
favourable situation.

Capriiria lanccolula L. ; FrocUnia salicif^lia Bot.
Mag., t. 1536. ; is a native of the Cape of Good Hope,
introduced in 1774. A plant has stood against the wall
in the Chelsea Botanic Garden for several years;
and, though it is generally klled down to the ground
in winter, it has always hitherto sprung up again in
spring, and made a much finer appearance than it
could possibly have done in a pot.

The genera Ai'tmsdSi R. ct P., Angelfinia //. B. et
Kunt/i, Lop/iospirmiim Don, Rhiidoduton Zucc, Ay/c-
ierlnia 1). Don, all contain species which might be tried
against a conservative wall in the south of Kngland.
If, after perusing what is stated in this work resi)ecting the half-hardy ligneous
plants of any order or tribe, ttie reader will turn to the same natural order or tribe
Brit., he will generally find a number of other species, green.house or stove plants, and
or completely ligneous,from which he may increase his selection fortrial in theoiienair.

1130

CHAP. LXXXVI.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER LABIA'CEiE.

Almost the whole of the plants of this order, which are technically lic^neous
or suffruticose, may be more properly treated, in gardens, as herbaceous^plants
"^ than as shrubs ; nevertheless, as

this work would be incomplete
without noticing them, we shall
name some of the principal species,
and refer for the remainder to
our Hortus Britaiinicus. The best
situation for a collection of lig-
neous Labiaceae, is on dry rock-
work.

Satureja moiitann L., Fl. Graec. t. 543., and our Jig. 1131., is a well-known
culinary iierb, a native of the south of Europe, which, on dry calcareous soil,
will form a neat little evergreen bush,
from 1 ft. to 2 ft. in height. S.
cajntata Willd., a native of the Le-
vant, is equally hardy, and, indeed,
appears to be only a variety of the
former. There are, also, some species
or varieties from Sicily, Candia, and
the Ionian Islands, which are con-
sidered as frame plants, and may
be tried on conservative rockwork.

T/ij/»ms t>u/garis L., and our
Jtg. 1132., forms a neat little ever-
green shrub, when kept in dry cal-
careous soil, or on rockwork : and
T. grrntdiflorns Hort. ; T. Masti-
china L., Black., t. 134,; is a native
of Spain, with hoary, hairy calyxes.
In an arboretum where every single
species or variety is to be exhibited
by itself, such a beautiful and fragrant genus as Thymus
may have a small cone or hemis[)here of rockwork devoted to each species
or variety. There are some half-hardy species, which might also be tried.
They are not only beautiful when in flower, but are highly fragrant, and
attractive to bees.

\iyxs\rpus offiriiin/h L., and omfiir. 1133., forms an undcrshiub of 2 ft. in

1133

CHAP, LXXXVI.

LABIA CEiE.

1279

1136

1138

height, nnd is very ornamental when
in Hower, It shonld be treated
like yhjinns.

Te'^niinn aHgustifoHum Scln'eb. is
an evergreen undersliriib, a native
of Spain, which will grow to the
height of 8 ft. or upwards, and is or-
namental when covered with its blue
flowers. T. fruticam {figs. 1135,
113G.) is a well-known half-hardy

species, which will sometimes stand the open air in tiie
neighbourhood of London, for several years in succession,
on dry rockwork. T. Mdrum L, (fig. 1 ] 3-1-.), ,j^^
T. fiuvinn, T. P6/iu)u, and various others ' "*
enumerated in the Hortus Bnlaniiicus, g^^
being all natives of the south of Europe,
or tiie north of Africa, are half-hardy;
or, in the south of England, in warm
situations, in dry soil, quite hardy. T.
corT/mbosum R. Br. is a native of Van
Diemen's Land, which has small leaves
and white flowers. It has been raised in
the Cambridge Botanic Garden, where it
has attained the height of 3 ft.

Vhlomisfruticosa L., N. Du Hani,6. t.40., Bot.Mag., 1. 1843.,
and our fig. 1 137. ; Jerusalem sage ; is a native of Spain,

with yellow flowers, appearing in June and July.
This is a greyish evergreen shrub, growing 4 ft.
or 3 ft. high, and, m
dry soils, enduring 10
or 12 years. The
flowers are produced
in large whorls, and
have a very conspi-
cuous appearance.
The plant well merits
a place in collections,
on account of the
remarkable appear-
ance of its foliage, in-
dependently altoge-
ther of its flowers.
Other ligneous, ever-
green, hardy species, with yellow flowers, will
be found mentioned in our Hortus Britannicvs.

P. 'purpurea Smith Spic, G. t. 3., and our fig
ceding sort, in having its flowers of a pale purple colour,
peculiar soapy smell.

Kosmarhius officinalis L., Fl.Grsec, 1 . 1. 14., and our^g. 1 1 39., is a well-known
evergreen shrub, a native of the south of Europe, which has been an in-
habitant of our gardens since 1348. There are plants of it in different gardens
in the neighbourhood of London, which, as bushes in the open border, in 3
or 6 years have attained the height of as many feet, and breadth in proportion ;
thus forming very handsome evergreen bushes. We may refer in proof of
this to the Twickenham Botanic Garden, and to the gardens of many small
suburban villas. In a wild state, the rosemary grows 4 ft. or 5 ft. high; but
there is a variety with broad leaves, which, when trained against a wall, will
grow to the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft. As the plant flowers from January to
April, it forms, when so treated, a very desirable garden ornament. There

4 p

1138.

differs from the pre-
Both sorts have a

1280

ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUSI.

I'Air:' in-

arc, also.avaricty with the leaves variegated with trohl colour,
an(l a silvers -leaved variety; Init these are often rather
weaker, and more dwarf, than the species.

Tile wild rosemary is a native of the south of France,
Spain, Italy, the Levant, liarlniry, &c., on rocks and rocky
hills ; and, in some places, it is so abundant, that in spring,
when it is in flower, the air is perfumed with its odour to
a cDUsiderahle distance. On this account, and also from the
j)owerful attraction which it forms to bees, at a season when
theie are few other plants in flower, it has long been partially
cultivateil by the inhabitants of those countries of which
it is a native. In Narbonne and Malion, the rosemary is
so abundant, partly from being indigenous, but principally
from its being frequently used tliere to form hedges to gar-
dens, that it communicates its flavour to the honey, which
IS considered the finest in France. The rosemary is men-
tioned, in many of the old Continental songs of the trouba-
doiu-s, as emblematic of that constancy and devotion to the
fair sex, which was one of the characteristics of thedays of
chivalry. Gariamls and chaplets were formed of myrtle,
laurel, and rosemary, and jiut on the heads of the principal
persons in fetes. it was formerly held in high esteem as a
comlbrter of the brain, and a strengthener to the memory;
and, on the latter account, is considered as the emblem of
fidelity in lovers. Formerly, it was worn at weddings, and also at funerals ;
and it is still grown for that purpose in many parts of the Continent. iNlaiiy
allusions have been made to both customs by poets, and also to its being
the symbol of remembrance. Shakspeare makes Oji'.iclia say, " There's
rosemary for you: that's for remembrance;" and in the notes to Stevens's
edition of Shakspeare arc many references to passages referring to this
plant in the works of tiie old |)oets. It is said to be found wild in the Great
Desert; and Moore, in allusion to this, and its use for fiinerals, says, —

Tlio Inimble rosemary,

Whose sweets so ih.iiiklessly are shed
To scent the desert and tlic dead."

The points of the shoots area most powerful bitter, and they are aromatic;
tliev, also, when distilled with water, yield a thin, light, pale, essential oil, at
the rate of 8 oz. of oil to 100 lb. of the herb in a green state. The oil of the
flowers (which ought alwa\.s to be gathered with their calyxes) is somewhat
more volatile than that of the leaves, and is readily extracted with spirits of
wine. This oil contains a considerable (|uaiuity of camphor. The oil of
rosemary was in great use among the (Greeks ami Romans, and still forms an
article of the materia medica. Hungary water (so called from being first useil
by the (iueen of Himgary) is made with rosemary, and is considered excellent
for keeping the hair in curl. If constantly used, however, the hair will lose
its colour, and become wiry. The smell of the plant is friigrant and aromatic ;
and the taste pungent and bitter. Its properties are cflcctually extracted by
rectified spirit, and partl\ , also, by water. In France, besides its use by the
apothecaries and perfiuners, a conserve, a honey, and a liqueur, arc made from
it by the confectioners. Though the rosemary is indigenous to the south
of France, it will scarcely live through the winter, in the open air, in the
neighbourhood of Paris; antl the varieties, except the broad leaved one, are
kept there in the conservatory. In some parts of (icrmany, especially in the
Catholic ((>untries(at Nuremburg, for example), rosemary is cultivated in
quantities, in pots, by the commercial gardeners, for the purpose of selling sprigs
of it when thev come into flower, in winter and early in spring, for religious
purnoses. (See Enyc. of Gnrd.,ct\\x. 18.jj, § .54-0.) Like almost all the plants
of this chapter, it is easily propagated by cuttings, and it also ripens seeds in
abiuidance in fine seasons. It is said always to thrive best near the sea ;

CHAP. LXXXVI.

LABIA CE.TE.

1281

as is indicated by the name, which is compounded of two Latin words, ros,
marinus, signifyinif sea-dew,

Stdc/ti/s fruticulosa Bicb. is a low evergreen shrub, from Caucasus, which
seldom grows above 1 ft. in height; but which maybe planted where it is
desired to include as many species as possible in the arboretum. S. steno-
phylla Spr., from Spain, and S. palcsthia L., from Syria, grow about the same
height. StdcJit/s lavandidcefoHa is a native of the Levant, and produces its pur-
ple flowers in May and August.

Lnvdndtda Spica L., N. Du Ham., 3. t. 42., and
om' Jig. 1 140., the common hivender, is a well-known
fragrant slirub, which, like the rosemary, lias been
long an inhabitant of British gardens. In deep, dry,
calcareous soils, it will grow to the height of .3 ft , and
form a compact hemispherical bush, flowering abun-
dantly every year. The flowers are generally purple,
but there is a variety with white flowx^s ; and L. lati-
fhlia Ehrh., which is not uncommon in gardens, and
which has lilac flowers, though treated by some as a
species, is probably nothing more than another variety.

The common lavender is a native of the south of
Eurojie, the north of Africa, and the west of Asia, in
warm, rocky, and barren places. It is i)articularly
abundant in Provence; where, as the rosemary, the
thyme, and the heath do in other districts, it gives a
peculiar flavour to the honey, which is known as the vncl de Provence,
and which, after that of Narbonne, a kind that, as already mentioned, takes
the flavour of rosemary, is considered the best in France. The lavender
was held in high estimation by the Greeks and Romans, for its fragi-ance
and aromatic properties ; and it has been esteemed, on the same account,
in Britain, and cultivated in gardens for its medicinal virtues from time
immemorial. Medicinally, in the form of tincture, spirit, or essential oil,
it is considered a powerful stimulant to the nervous system, and is, conse-
quently, generally had recourse to in headachs and hysterical aftections.
The odour resides entirely in the essential oil, which is contained in every
part of the plant, but principally in its spikes of flowers and flower-stalks,
from which the oil is obtained by distillation. This oil, rectified, and again
distilled, and mixed with spirits of wine, forms the well-known lavender
water of the perfumers. The flowers, on account of tiieir powerful aromatic
odour, are frequently put into wardrobes among clothes, as an antidote to moths,
particularly in the case of woollen stuifs. A few drops of the oil will serve
the same purpose. So powerful are the effects of this oil, that, if a single drop
of it be put in a box along with a living insect, the latter almost instantly dies.
The lavender is cultivated in various parts of France ; and it is so much
hardier than the rosemary, that it is grown in quantities for perfumers, even
in the neighbourhood of Paris. The driest soil, in the warmest situation,
produces most oil ; and, as the odour of this plant and the rosemary, as,
indeed, of all the Labiaceas, depends on the disengagement of their oil, of
course it is most felt in liot da^s and during sunshine. The lavender has been
long cultivated in the neighbourhood of London, and in other parts of
England. Park Place, near Henley on Thames, is celebrated for its lavender
plantations, which occupy between 40 and 50 acres. " The plants are raised
from cuttings, which are slipped off" and prepareil by women in tiic autunni, and
bedded in, in rows, in any spare piece of garden ground, where they remain
for two years. The ground into which they are to he transplanted, being
prepared by shallow trenchings or double ploughing, the plants are placed in
rows 4 ft. apart, and at 2 ft. distance in the rows. For three or four years, a
row of turnips or potatoes is grown between the rows of lavender ; after which
period, or about the time that the lavender plants in the rows touch each
other, half of them are removed, leaving the field covered with plants 4 ft.

4 p 2

1282

AUBOUmUM AND FIIUTICETUM.

PART III.

apart every way. All the culture which is required afterwards is, keeping the
soil free from weeds. In a few years the plants will have grown sufficiently to
touch each other ; and in this state they will remain from fifteen to twenty
•years, according to the nature of the soil: they are tiien taken up, and the
ground cropped for two or three years with turnips and other field crops;
alter which the lavender plantation is renewed. The flowers are obliged to
be either sold to a rcgularl^^- licensed distiller, or
distilled on the premises, on account of the excise
laws. The oil from the plantation here is said to
be of the best quality ; doubtless from the cal-
careous nature of the soil." (Gard. Mag., ix.
p. 601.) Miss Kent, in her Flora Domcstica,
mentions that the stalks of lavender, when
stripped of their flowers, form an agreeable sub-
stitute for pantiles, and burn very well in the
little vessels made for burning jiastiles in. (p. 219.)
The poets have not quite neglected the lavender.
Shenstone, in his Schoolmistress, says, —

" And lavender, whose spikes of azure bloom

Shall be erewhile in arid bundles bound,

To lurk amidst her labours of the loom, ^^

And crown her kerchiefs clean with mickle rare perfume.

«. A' ri/)ws gravL'o/ens 'Link, and A. rolumUfoUu '^^^^^

Pers., the former a native of the Crimea, and the -^^ ^ • i • u

latter of Spain, are small thyme-like shrubs, seldom exceeding 1 ft. in height,
which might be placed on rockwork. ,

Gardoqum Ho6kcri Benth., Swt. Brit. FL Gard., 2. s. t. 271., is a small
upright-branched shrub, with obovate pointed leaves; a native of boutli
Carolina, where it was discovered by Mr.
Alexander Gordon, a collector sent out
by Mr, Charlvvood, and was introduced in
1831. It is a delicate, but showy, little
shrub, with brilliant scarlet flowers, and in
all probability is half-hardy.

IVtstringia xosmarinifirmis Sm., Bot. Rep.,
t. 21-i., is a native of New South Wales;
introduced in 1791, and producing its pale
blue flowers from May till August. It is a
very eligible shrub for a conservative wall,
from the rosemary-like character of its ever-
green foliage. In the conservatory of the
Cambridge Botanic Garden, it is 9 ft. high
in a pot, and will doubtless grow much higher^
when trained against a wall.

B. S«/wa officimdis L., N. Du Ham., 6. t. 25.,
and our/g.l l-il., is a well-known suffiuticose
plant, which, though seldom seen above 2 ft.
in height, ^et, in deep sandy soil, will grow to
the height of 5 ft. or G ft., and produce a
stem as thick as a man's leg. We have seen
plants of this size in Donald's Nursery, at
Goldsworth, in Surrey; and we have seen
hedges of sage on chalky soils, between .3 ft.
and + ft. high. It is a native of the south of Europe, and has been known
in British gardens from time immemorial, and when grown in masses, and
abounding in racemes of flowers, it is very ornamental. The virtues of sage
have been celebrated from time immemorial. The Latin name of the plant,Salvia,
is derived from salvcre, to heal ; and one of the Latin poets asks, "Why should
a man die who has sage in his garden ?" According to Gerard, " No man needs

CHAP. LXXXVI,

LABIA^CE^.

1283

to doubt of the wholesomeness of sage ale, being brewed as
it should be with sage, scabious, betony, spiknard, squinanth,
and fennel seeds." {Herbal, p. 76G.)

There are several varieties ; one of which has the leaves
variegated ; another has the whole plant of a reddish hue ; and
owe (Jig. 1142.), common in the neighbourhood of Paris, and
of which there are plants in the Horticultural Society's Gar- i J43
den, has leaves larger than those of the species.

J* S. Hablitziana Willd., Bot. Mag., t. 1429., and our
fig. 1 143., is a native of Siberia, and appears tolerably dis- ''~^iM,
tinct. "^^7S'

n. S. poviifera L. ; S. cretica frutescens pomifera Toiirn.,
Fl. GrcEc, 1. t. 15.; and our fig. 1144. ; is a native of Candia; introduced in
1699. This sort of sage is described as growing 4 ft. or 5 ft. high, and
having pale blue flowers, like S. officinalis. The
branches are liable to be punctured by insects ; in
consequence of which protuberances are produced
as big as apples, in the same manner as galls are
produced upon the oak, and mossy excrescences
upon the rose tree. Tournefort says the spikes of
flowers of this kind of sage are 1 ft. in length, and
that the odour of the plant partakes of the common ^c
sage and lavender. In the Isle of Crete, the com-
mon sage is said to produce the same excrescences
as those of S. pomifera ; and the inhabitants carry
them to market there under the name of sage apples.

This circumstance, and some

others, induce us to doubt

whether pomifera, and several

other of the alleged species,

natives of the south of Europe,

the Levant, and the north of

Africa, enumerated in our

Hortits Britannicus, are any

thing moi*e than varieties of .S'.
. officinalis. There are various

half-hardy species, some of which will be noticed in

the Appendix to this chapter.

Aiidihi)iia.incd)ia Benth., Bot. Reg., t. 1469., and our

fig. 1146., is a curious little evergreen shrub, sent from

Colombia, in 1827, by Douglas. It grows to the

height of 1 ft. or 2 ft., and produces its pale blue
flowers from July to September. There are plants in the Horticultural
Society's Garden.

App. I. Half-hard}] ligneous or suffriiticose Species of Labidcece.

Lavandula Stce^c/ias L., Bar. Ic, 301., X. Du Ham., 3. t

43., and our y?o. 1149., is an elegant liUle evergreen shrub,
with conspicuous lilac-coloured flowers. It is a native of the
south of Europe, and has been known in gardens since the
days of Gerard. It is commonly kept in green-houses'; but
it will pass the winter on dry rock work, with little or no
protection.

1146

L. dciiidfa L., Bot. Mag., t. 401., and our ^^. 114a, is a (j=^® -jP

native of Spain ; and i, piiinata Bot. Mag., t.400., and our
jf^. 1147., is a native of Madeira. Both sorts are curious in
their leaves, and well deserve a place in collections. L. vi-
rUiis L'Herit., Fl. Port., 1. 1. 4., is a native of Madeira, with
purple flowers, which are produced from May to July.

Plcctrdntlnis fruticdsus L'Herit. Sert., 85. t. 41., and our
Jig. 1148., is a native of the forests near the Cape of Good
Hope, an old inhabitant of our g!-een.houses, and one of the
few green-house plants that were found in old conservatories
in France before the Revolution. In that country, among the
old orange trees, pomegranates, olives, and oleanders, which
are occasionally found lingering about the few old chateaux that still cxi:,t, Plectranthus fruticosus

4 p 3

1147

1284

ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM.

PART 111.

His

I1-1-9

l^jt

may be found sometimes
tJfl. or 7 ft. high. In an
area of a house in Berke-
ley Street, there were, in
18;3(!, two plants, about
6 ft. high, and of propor-
portionalc bulk. Mr.
Bowie, in a very interest-
ing communication to
the Gartl.Maj^.on raising
Australian and Cape
shrubs from seeds, and
acclimatising them to
Europe, |)ro|iosc3to place
the Plectrimthus fruti.
C0SU3 in green-houses,
as the most susceptible
of cold ; which, it pro-
perly placed, will prove
a warning thermometer
to guard against direct
injury to others, as it is
always the first to suffer,
and consc<iucntly will
show the increasing
harm. [Gaitl. Mag., vcl.
viii. p. 7.)

Zidcritis cnndicans
Ait., Com. Hort., 2. t.
99., is a native of Madei-
ra, an old inhabitant of
; green-houses inEngland,
and of orangeries in
France, where we have
seen it growing about
the same; height as the
Plectranthus frutic6sus.

There are several other sorts, from the Canaries, Spain, the Levant, &c., which will be found enume-
rated in the Ilortus Britannicus, all of which would probably live on rockwork, with very little pro.
tection during winter.

Leonbtis Lcuiihrus B. Br. ; Phlbmis LeonOrus L., Bot. Mag., t. 4/8. ; is a Cape shrub, which has
been in the country since 1712. It grows to the height of 3 ft. or -Ift, and is tolerably hardy. It
bears showy scarlet flowers, but does not flower freely in Britain.

Sp/idccle cnmpanulhta Benth., Bot. Reg., t. 1382, and our fig. 1151., is a
shrub, from Chili, which grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., and produces its
pale blue flowers in July and August. There is a plant in the Horticultural
Society's Garden„which has stood out at the foot of a wall since 1832. S.
Lindliy\ Bcnth., Bot. Reg., t. 1226., is another species which was introduced
from Valparaiso in 1825.

DracociphaIu7n cnnaridnse Com. Hort., 2. t. 41., is
an old favourite, much esteemed for its fragrance.
Trained against a wall, and protected during winter,
it will, in two years, cover a space 4 ft. or 5 ft. high,
and 5 ft. or 6 ft. broad ; producing its pale purplish
flowers in abundance from July to September. It
may be raised from seeds early in spring, and turned
out in the borders, like a tender annual.

Salvia sitlind<-ns Ker, Bot. Rog., t. &87. ; S./o>-7>wsa
Willd., Bot. Mag., 375. ; S. fiiigcns Cav., BoL Reg.,
1356. ; and S.Grahanii Bnilh., Bot. Reg., t. 1.370., and
our^g.1151. ; arc all splendid suflTruticose plants, na-
tives of South America, which will live through the
winter against a wall, and flower beautifully during
summer ; but, though technically shrubs, in prac-
tice they are best treated as herbaceous plants, kept
in pots and pits, or green-houses, through the winter,
and turned out into the open borders in spring.
S. Grihami has stood in our garden, in the open
border, through the severe winter of 18.!.')-.36, without
any protection whatever. S. chamtrdryii'ides Cav. is
a dwarf species, the flowers of which are of a jiccu-
liarly intense and brilliant blue. It is frequently grown in England for planting out in bctis in regular
flower-gardens, where its flowers form a mass of beautiful blue. There are some Cape species, which
are truly ligneous, that might be tried against a wall. Of these, S. afirea is one of the most splendid.
Vrtisium viAjus L., Fl. Gra?c., t. .'584., is a native of Spain, which has been in the country since the
time of Gerard. It grows 3 ft. nigh, and produces its white-spotted flowers, some of which are fol-
loxvcd by pulp-covered seeds, from June to August. , „, , , . , ,

Prostanthira lasi&nthos Lab., Bot. Reg., t. 14;3., is a native of New South Wales, which has stood
in the Horticultural Society's Garden, at the foot of a wall, since 1831 ; but it was killed in the spring

Other half-hardy Snccu'S belonging to this order may be found in considerable numbers by looking
over the lists in oiir Hortfs Britannicus; but, with the exception of the salvias, the phlomises, and
the lavandulas, we can hardly recommend any of them for culture, except in the warmer situations
of the south of England, where thev will ftiow with little or no protection. Where much labour
and cxi>onse are retpiired to protect tender plants during winter, only those that are truly ligneous
ought to be made choice of; but where the climate is such as to render protection easy, a greater
latitude may be nllowed.

CHAP. LXXXVH,

FEllBENA CE.*:. Kl TEX.

1285

CHAP. LXXXVII.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDERS ERBENA'CE^.

This order, wliich is closely allied to LabiacciB, consists chiefly of plants
natives of troj)ical countries ; ami, among these, the most remarkable is the
Teclona grandis Z,., or teak tree, the oak of India. This tree, Mr. Royle informs
us, has been planted as far north as Saharunporc, lat. 29"^ 57' n., or about
the parallel of the Canary Islands ; from which we should think it might be
grown in the south of England against a wall.

Genus I.

til
FPTEX L. The Chaste Tree. Lin. Sijst. Didynamia Angiospermia.

Identification. Liii. Gen., No. 790. ; Reich , N o. 853. ; Sclircb.,No. KitiO. ; Toum.,t. TiS. ; Juss.,107. ;

Grcrtn., t. 56. ; Mill. Icon,, t. 275. ; N. Uii Ham., G. p. 115. ; Linill. Nat. Syst. Kot., p. '278. ; Don's

Mill., i.
Synonymcs. Gatilier, Fr. ; Kenschbaiim, Gcr.
Derivation. From vico, to bind, as with an osier; in reference to the flexibility of the shoots.

Gen. Char., S(c. Calyx short, 5-toothed. Corolla bilabiate; upper lip bifid,
lower one trifid ; middle segment of the lower lip the largest. Stamens 4.
didynamous, ascending. Stigma bifid. Drupe containing a 4-celled nut.
Celk 1-seeded. (Do7i's Mill.,iv.) — Deciduous shrubs and trees, natives of
the south of Europe, India, China, and North America. The only hardy
species is a native of Sicily.

a 1. V. vI'gnus ca'stus L. The officinal, or trite. Chaste Tree.

Identificatiun. Lin. Sp., 890. ; Lam. Diet, 2. p. 611. ; Don's Mill., -J.

Synonyjnes. £leagnuin Theophrast/ Lob. Icon,, 2. 138. ; //'gnus castus Blackw. ; Arbre au Poivrc,

Poivre sauvage, Fr.
Engravings. Blackw. Herb., t. 129. ; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 35. ; and our Jig. 1152.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves opposite, digitate, 7 — 5-lobed : leaflets lanceolate,
mostly quite entire, hoary beneath. Racemes terminal, panicled. Flowers
verticillate. (Do7i's Mill.,iv.) A shrub, of the height of 5ft. or 6 ft., which
produces its white, bluish white, and sometimes red-
dish white, flowers in September. It is a native of
Sicily, Naples, the north of Africa, and Egypt, and
has been in cultivation since 1570. In favourable
situations, in the neighbourhood of London, it
grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. The flowers
are produced in spikes at the extremities of the
branches, from 7 in. to loin, in length. In fine

' seasons, they appear in September, but in bad
autumns not till October ; and then they never ex-
pand freely. Its flowers have an agreeable odour ;
but the leaves have an unpleasant smell, although
aromatic. No seeds ai*e produced in England.
The plant received the name of chaste from the
Greeks; because, according to Pliny, the Athenian
matrons, during the festival in honour of Ceres, called
Thesmophoria, when they were dressed in white
robes, and enjoined to preserve the strictest chastity,
strewed their beds with it. The seeds Bergius states to be carminative ;
and those of Fitex trifolia L., a native of India and China, are much used,
on this account, by Indian practitioners. The plant grows freely in any soil
that is tolerably dry ; and it is readily propagated by cuttings, put in in
autuum, and protected with a hand-glass. Price of jjlants, in the London
nurseries. Is. iiiL; at BoUwyller, I franc 50 cents; and at New York, 50 cents.

4 p 4

1152

1286

ARBORETUM AND !• RUTICETUM.

PART in.

1153

Varicti/.

* V. A. 2 latifolia Mill. (.V. Du IIam.,\\. p. 1 16.) has tlie leaflets broader
aiul shorter than those of the species. The spikes of flowers
are shorter, and the flowers arc always blue. It is a native of the
south of France and Italy, ami was known to Lobcl and Bauhin.
There are plants of it in the Cambridge Botanic Garden.

App. i. Half-hardy Species qfWtcx.

V. incisa Lam., Mill. Ic, t. 275. figs. 1. and 2. ; V. Ne/i'ini/o Bot. Mag., t. 3G4. ; is a native of
China, where it grows to the height of 4 ft., and flowers from July to .September. It was introduced
in 1758, but is not common in green-houses.

App. I. Half-hardi) Plants of the Order \ crhendcece.

Clcrodindrum inirmc R. Br.; Volkamferw
ini'rmis L. , Jacq. Siippl., 117. 4. f. 1.;
anA OUT ft;. 1153. This shrub grows, with
the greatest vigour, against the wall in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, where it
lias stood since 1829; uninjured by any of
the winters that have occurred during that
period.

Clerodrndrum sprciosissimum Paxton's
Mag of Hot., 3. p. 217. A branching shrub,
growing to the height of 4 ft., with an erect
stem, and cordate pointed leaves, and Howers
produced in large spreading terminal pani-
cles, of a vivid scarlet colour, and each
averaging 2 in, in length, tubular below,
with a .5. parted spreading limb. The native
country of this plant is not stated ; but it is probably Japan. Messrs. Lucomb
and Pince of the Exeter Nursery received the plant from Belgium in l.S.'JJ,
and it Howered profusely in their nursery in August and September, 1836,
and at Chatsworth in October of the same year. Mr. Paxton describes it as
one of the finest plants which he has had the good fortune to figure; and as
far superior in beauty to any of the family to which it belongs. Messrs. Lucomb
and Pince have a very fine plant in the open border.

Diadnta n/aiu-a Hort. is a native of South America, and is generally
considered as a hothouse plant ; but a plant has stood against the wall
in the Horticultural Society's Garden since 1833; and, though the shoots
are killed back during the winter season, it always grows vigorously during
summer, attaining nearly the height of the wall. 1 154-

Aloi/sia citriodora Or. ; Terbena triph\ 11a UHer'tt. ; Llppia citriodora Kunth^
Bot. Mng., t. .367.; and our fg. 1154.; is a native of Chili, and has been in
the country since 1784-. In dry soils, in the neighbourhood of London, it
will live in the open border for many years, without any protection, except
a little litter thrown about the roots ; for, though frequently killed down to
tlie ground, it seldom fails to spring up with vigour the following spring,
and continue flowering the greater part of the summer. In the Chelsea Bo-
tanic Garden, there is a plant against the wall, which in six years has attained
the height of 10 ft., growing vigorously, and flowering freely. The leaves are
gratefutlv fragrant when slightly bruised ; and on this account, and also on that
of its small elegant whitish flowers, it well deserves a place in collections. Of
all those shrubs. Dr. MaccuUoch observes, " which require the protection of a
green-house in England, the Terbena triphylla (Aloysia ritriodora) is that of
which the luxuriance is in Guernsey the most remarkable. Its miserable
stinted growth, and bare woody stem, are well known to us. In Guernsey it
thrives in exposed situations, and becomes a tree of 12 ft. or 18 ft. in height,
sprcatling in a circle of cijual diameter, and its long branches reaching down
to the ground on all sides. Its growth is indeed so luxuriant, that it is
necessary to keep it from becoming troublesome by perpetual cutting : fresh
shoots, 14- ft. in length, resembling those of the osier willow, i)eing annually
produced." {(iiiaylcs Jersey and Gkciiisc)/, Appendix, p. 341.) It is also com-
monly said that this shrub attains a large size in the Isle of Jersey ; but a
writer in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. xii. p. 551., says that he expected to
see it generally cidtivated, but that the only plant he saw in the island was
one in the garden of a nurseryman, and that not of extraordinary size. The
nurseryman, however, told him there were trees in the island with stems as
thick as his wrist, and proporlionably liigh.

CHAP. LXXXIX.

GLOBULARIA CE^,

1287

CHAP. LXXXVIII.

OF THE HALF-HARDY PLANTS OF THE ORDER MYOPO'rINjE.

Myiporum parv/fdliiim R. Br., Bot. Mag., t. 1691., is a native of New Holland, with trailing stems
and small white Howers, which are produced in great profusion nearly all the year. A plant
against our conservative wall at Bayswater lived four years, producing shoots of 5 ft. or 6 ft. in
length in one season, which were most beautifully covered with flowers. The plant grows
so rapidly, that we have no doubt it would cover many square yards of wall in a very short period.
There are other species of the genus having the same habit of growth, more particularly M.
opposit if ilium R. Br., M. diffUsum R. Br., and M. adscendens R. Br.

CHAP. LXXXIX.

OF THE HALF-HARDY PLANTS BELONGING TO THE ORDER
GLOBULARIA^CEiE.

Globuloria longifolia L. ; G. salicina Lam., Hot. Hcg.,
t. 659. ; and our Jig. 1 155. ; is a native of Madeira, with
long, dark greer, shining leaves, and white flowers,
which are produced in July and August. It was in-
troduced in 1775; and grows to the height of 3 ft. or
4 ft. in pots, and, doubtless, twice that height, or more,
against a conservative wall.

G. Ah}pum L., Gar. Aix, fig. 42., the alypo globularia,
is a native of the south of Europe, which has been in
cultivation in British gardens since 1640. It is a pretty
little evergreen shrub, growing to the height of 2 ft.,
about Aix and Montpelier; and producing its pale
bluish flowers in August and September. Like all the
plants from that part of Europe, it is easily protected
in British gardens in a cold frame, surrounded by turf
walls or litter, and covered with mats during severe
frosts. It might, therefore, be readily protected on dry
rockwork in a warm situation, or at the base of a con-
servative wall. Tiiere is a variety, G. A. integrifolium,
a native of the same climate, which is distinguished
from the species by having entire leaves.

^0f

1 1 55

CHAP. XC.

OF THE HALF-HARDY PLANTS OF THE ORDER PLUMBAGINA^CEJE.

Stdtice monopitala L., Boc. Sic, t Ifi., is a native of Sicily, where it grows to the height of 3 ft., and
produces its fine bluish purple flowers in July and August. S. siiffndicbsa L. is a native of Siberia,
which seldom exceeds 1 ft. in height. Both these species are very suitable for conservative rockwork.

Vlumbhgo capt-nsis Thunb., Bot. Reg., t.4!7., is a native of the Cape of Good Ilope, with light
blue flowers, which it produces in great profusion throughout the summer j and, though it is seldom
seen above 5 ft. in height in green-houses, yet we have seen it reach the top of a wall 10 ft. or 12 ft.
high, at Bishopstoke Vicarage, in Hampshire. (See Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 130.)

CHAP. XCI.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER CHENOPODIA^CEjE.

The hardy ligneous species of this order have whitish or glaucous foliage,
and small flowers of nearly the same colour : the latter have not a corolla,
and are not showy. They are included in three genera; the names and cha-
racteristics of which are as follows: —

1'288 AUUOllLTUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

(hiKNOi'o^niLM L. Flowers bisexual. Calyx inferior, with 5 sepals, perma-
nent. Stiunens 5, li} [)Oj:ynous ; op|)osite to, ami of about the length of,
the sepals. Anthers with rouml lobes. Ovary orbicular, depressed. Ovule,
according to the character of the order, 1, and erect. Stales 2, short.
Stigmas obtuse. l-'ruit a utricle, invested by the calyx. Seed lens-shaped.
Leaves alternate, generally lohcd, bearing a friable, unctuous scurf. Flow-
ers numerous, small, green, in groups that are disposed in leafy spikes or
naked panicles; or the flowers soUtary, or 2 — 3 together, in the axils of leaves.
{^Siit'illi K)t§^. Fl. ; Ijimllci/ Xdt. Sijst. uf Hut.; and observation.)

/I'tuii'LEX L. Flowers some bisexual, some female; those of both kinds
upon one plant. — Bisexual flower. Calyx ini'erior, w ith 5 se[)als, perma-
nent. Stamens o, hy|)Ogynous; opposite to, and about as long as, the
sepals. Anthers with round lobes. Pistil and fruit nuich as in the female
flower ; but, in Ikitain, in the native species, seeds are scarcely produced
from the bisexual Mowers. — Female flower. Calyx inferior, deeply divided
into two large, flat, ecjual, or nearly equal, lobes, and so compressecl that the
lobes have their inner faces approximate ; [)ermanent. Ovary compressed.
Ovule, according to the character of the order, 1, and erect. Fruit a
utricle, invested by the calyx, which is now enlarged. 8eed compressed,
orbicular. — Leaves alternate or opposite, undivided or jagged, bearing a
meal-like scurf. Flowers numerous, small, greenish, in groups that are
axillary or dis{)oscd in spikes. (Smith. Eiig. Fl. ; Lindlci/ Nat. Syst. of But. ;
and observation.)

Dio'tis Schrcb. F'lowers unisexual, those of both sexes upon one plant.
— Male flower. Calyx inferior, w ith 1 sepals, j)ermanent. Stamens 4, in-
serted at the bottom of the calyx; opposite to, and prominent beyond, the
sepals. — F'emale flower. Calyx inferior, of one piece deeply divided, and
ending in 2 horns, permanent, and, possibly, adnate to the ovary. Ovule,
according to the character of the order, 1, and erect. Fruit a utricle, vil-
lous at the base, partly invested by the calyx. — Leaves alternate, lanceolate,
entire, bearing hoary pubescence, Male flowers in axillary groups that are
disposed in leafy spikes. Female flowers about 2 together, axillary.
{Enci/cl. of Plants ; NutlaUGcn.; Lindlci/ Nat. Syst.if Bot.; and obi,i:r\Ai\on.)

Genus I.

P I I

CHENOPO^DIUM L. The Goosefoot. Lin. Sj/xt. Pentiindria Digynia.

hlrntification. I.in. Gcii., 121., but with some modification since.
Si/noni/vics. Sjilbbla, S}>. ; Anserine, /•>. ; G.iusc Fuss, O'it.

Derivation. From the (ircek words chcn, .t goose, and /loi/i ;)f)rf(/.«, foot ; many of the ei>ccles liaving
large angular leaves extremely like the webbed foot of a waterfowl.

Datcrtpium, Sfc. A genus of which there are only three ligneous s|}ecies
in British gardens : two of these formerly belonged to the genus Salsola, or
saltwort; and, like the other plants of that genus, they contain a large pro-
portion of soda, more especially in their native habitats, near the sea. The
plants are of the easiest culture in any dry soil ; and they are readily pro-
|)agated by cuttings.

• 1. C FRUTK O^SUM Schrod. The shrubby Goosefoot, or Sluncciop Tree.

IdriUiJicalion. Schrader, according to G. Uon in Hort. ISrit.

Syminymcs. Salsbia fruticbsa Lin. Sp. l'l..3iH., Uil/d. Sp. PI., 1. p. 131f> , Enf;. Sot., t 635., Fl.

(liiTc., t25."i., iViff. Flora, 'i. p. 18., A', hu yam.,6. p.UdS. ; the shrubby Glasswort; Soudc en

.Arbre, /•>. ; straucnarliges Salzkr.iut, Gcr.
F.untaviniis. Eng. Hot., t()3il. ; Flor. Gra-c, t 255. ; N. Du Ham., 6. t.79. ; and ourySg*. 1I5(),11.")7.

S/icc. Char., S(c. Shrubby, upright, evergreen. Leaves seniicylindrical, blnnt-
ish, imbricate. (Smith Enti. Fl., and U'illd. Sp. PI.) This species is a low
shrub, seldom exceeding oft. or -i ft. in height, with nimierous cylindrical
upright branches ; and sessile, liiicar, fleshy, and alternate leaves, which are

CHAP, XCI.

CHENOPOniA CEJE. ^/TRIPLEX.

1289

1136

t

glabrous, and flat on their upper surface,
of a very glaucous green, and placed very
near each other. The flowers are small,
greenish, and axillary ; usually solitary.
The stamens arc generally longer than the
divisions of the calyx; and the styles,
which are 2 — 3 in number, are reddish.
It is found wild on the shores of the Me-
diterranean, both in Europe and Africa;
and on the sea coasts in England. It is
perfectly hardy ; and, even when killed
down to the ground by severe frost in
winter, it is siu-e to throw up fresh shoots
in spring. It is not very ornamental, but
is useful, in some situations, as a glaucous
evergreen bush. It may be projjagated b^
seeds, layers, cuttings, or suckers,
should be planted in a sheltered situation, as it is an evergreen, and the
leaves, from their succulency are easily affected by the frost, which turns
them black. The branches are very brittle, and apt to break off": they
should not, however, be tied up closely, as the leaves will rot if they are
not allowed abundance of light and air.

«. 2. C, PARviFO^LiUM R. ct S. The small-leaved Goosefoot.

Identification. Roetn. ct Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 266. , . , . „ ^

Synomjmes. C. fruticusum Bicb. in Fl. Tanr.-Cauc., 1. p. 181., exclusively of all the synonymes ; C

microph^llura Bicb. in Suppl. to Fl. Tanr.-Cauc, 1. p. 275. ; SalsWa fruticbsa Bicb. Casp., p. Ui).

App. No 22., Pall. It., 3. p. SSI. j Suaeda microphJUa Pall. Illust., 3. t. 44.
Engraving. Pall. 111., 3. t. 44.

Description, Sec. Imperfectly evergreen, frutescent, much branched, spreading, glabrous, about 2 ft.
high. Leaves taper, oblong, obtuse, glaucescent, fleshy ; the lower half an inch long, the floral ones
shorter. FlowtSrs of the shape of those of C. marUimum, three together, attached to the petiole above
its base, not bracteated. Tlie sepals that attend the fruit are equal and convex at the back. {Bicb.)
Frequent in the plains of Eastern Caucasus, towards the Caspian Sea, and near the salt river Gorkaja,
where it is believed to be deleterious to horses. (R. et S. Si/st. V^g.) It was introduced into Eng-
land in 1825, but is very seldom found in collections.

11. 3. C. horte'nse R. ct S. The Garden Goosefoot.

Identification. Rocm. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 268. ^ „r,. , vr „n^

Stinoni/mes. Suafeda hort^nsis For«i. jEgypt. Arab., p. 71. ; Dcltle Ddscr. de I Egyptc.,J<o. 291. ;
■ Salsbla divergens Pair. Knc. Mcth., 7. p. 209.

Description, S^r. Subevergreen. A shrub, about 2 ft. high, very diffUse. Stem, branches, and leaves
spotted with white, having upon their surface a mealy matter that may be rubbed oft". Leaves flat
above, linear, fleshy. Flowers axillary, sessile, in groups. .Stigmas 3, united .it Uie base. Calyx, as
it attends the fruit, fleshy, diverging. It is very similar to, if not identical with, Salsula trigyna
Cav {It. ct S. Sf/si. Vcg.) A low: uninteresting shrub, a native of Asia, and the south of Europe,
supposed to be in British gardens ; but we are not certain that wc liave seen the plant.

Genus II.

yl'TRIPLEX L. The Orache. Lin. Si/st. Polygamia Monce'cia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., 74.'). ; Eng. Flor., 4. p. 255.

Derivation. From aler, black ; according to some by antiplirasis, in reference to tlic whitish, or
mealy, hue of the plants.

Bcsciiption, Sfc. Shrubs, with imperfectly woody branches, and succulent
leaves, white or glaucous from being covered with a mealy powder. Natives
of Britain or the south of Europe, of easy culture and propagation in any
common garden soil.

itl.A. //a'limus L. The Halimus Orache, or Tree Purslane.

Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff , 469. ; Gron. Virg., 195. ; Roy. Lugdb., 218. ; Mill. Wet., No. 2,

Pall. It., 1. ; Append. It., 2. p. 477. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymes. miinius latifMius sive frutic^s^ls Jlauh. Pin, 120., Gcr. Kmae., p .'■>J2. ; //.ilinuis i
■ the broad-leaved Sea Puislauc Tree; .Arrochc, /•>•.; strauchartigc Meldc, Go

Clus.Ili.'.t ,1. V
Enfirnvingf. Park. Ihcatr

fipr. Emar.p. .522 (. i., and our fig. Il.'iS

121)0

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

TART 111.

Spec. Char., Sfv. Stem shrubby. Leaves alternate or
opposite, their figure partaking of an oblong and a
rhomb, entire. {Willd.) It inhabits hedges on the
coast of S[)ain, Portugal, Virginia, and Siberia ; and
was introduced in IC40. An evergreen shrub, which
grows about b ft. or C ft. high, and forms a hu"ge broad
liead. The young brandies are covered with a smootii
white bark, which becomes grey, and peels off length-
wise, as the tree gets old. The branches are very
brittle, and have but little pith. The leaves are soft,
white, and silvery, and, in sliape, resemble the Greek
A. The shrub seldom flowers in Britain; but, from
its not being quite decicUious, and from the silvery hue
of its foliage, it is a valuable plant for shrubberies and
other ornamental plantations. It may be propagated
by cuttings made in the usual manner, but carefully
protected from sparrows, which are so fond of the
leaves of this shrub, that " when they once find them
out, they will never leave or forsake them, until they have entirely stri|)ped
the plants ; and though the shrub will shoot out afresh, yet they will as
constantly repair to their repast ; and will thus continue to prey upon
them, until they have entirely destroyed them." (See Marshall on Planting
and Rural Ornament, vol. ii. p. 29.) It requu'cs a sheltered situation,
being liable to injury from frost. Price of plants, in the London nurseries,
I*, (id. each.

)U 2. A. PORTULACoi^DEs L. The Purslane-like, or shruhbij, Orache, or Sea

Purslayie.

Identification. Lin. Fl. Suec, 828. 919. ; Mill. Diet , No. 3. ; Wilid. Sp.

PI., 4. p. 957. ; Smith En^. Flor., 4. p. 256.
Synonymes. i/ilimus secundus Cliis. Hist., 5i. (. ; H. vulgaris Ger.

Emnc, 523. f. ; //alimus sea /'ortulaca marina Bauh. Pin., 120. ;

.^'triplex irarltima, Halimus et Portulica marina dicta, angustifOlia,

Hail Syn., ;5'3. ; the narrow.leaved Sea Purslane Tree.
Engravings, Eng. Bot., t. 231. ; and out fig. 1159.

Spec. Char., S/'c. Stem shrubby, spreading. Leaves
opposite, obovatc-lanceolate, entire. Flowers gene-
rally unisexual ; those of both sexes upon one plant.
(Smith Eng. Flor.) It inhabits the northern shores
of Europe; and, in Britain and Ireland, is occasion-
ally found in muddy jjlaces by the sea side. It is a
low shrub, or trailer, with less silvery leaves than
those of the preceding species ; the whole plant, also,
is much smaller. It may be grown in the open gar-
den, or in pots among alpines. The name of i/ali-
mus, given to this and the preceding species by Clu-
sius, has probably been the source of the epithet ha-
limifolia, applied to several other plants; so that _
Zfaccharis //alimifolia, &c., means that the leaves are glaucous, and resembling
those of certain kinds of .^'triplex.

Genus III.

DIO'TIS Schreb. The Diotis. Lin. %/. MonoeVia Tetrandria.

Jdinlifiration. Lin. Ocn. PI., ed. S<;lircbcr, No. 142.5. ; Willd. Sp. I'l., 4. p. .^iVS. ; Nutt. Gen. and Cat
N. Amer. PI., 2. p. 2(i7. It is not the l)i6tis of Do.sf. Fl. All. ; Dec. Fl. Fr. ; Smith Eng. Flor.. 3.
p. *)2. ; which is the t)tanthu8 of Link Enum., and the Santollna marltinia L.

Syiwni/mcs. Ccratiildes Tuurn. ; A'xyris Lin. ; Ceratuspi'rmum Pen.

CHAP. XCI.

CHENOPODIA'CEiE. DIO^TIS.

1291

Derivation. From dis, twice, and ous, otos, an ear. The calyx of the female flower ends in two seg-
ments, which fancy may compare to ears, although they more resemble horns : and this second
idea is doubtless tliat referred to in Tournefort's generic name Ceratoldes, from keras, a horn, gen.
keratos, and eidos, likeness.

J* 1. D. Ceratoi^des W. The /z<^o-hornetl-r«/j/.re-rf Diotis.

hlmtijication. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 368.

Synonymes. A'xyris Ceratoldes Lin. Sp. PI, 13S9. ; Jacq. Icon. liar., 1. t. 18.0. ; Ceratospermujn

papposum Pers. ; A'xyris frutici)sa, floribus fcemineis lanCltis, Chnel. Sib., 3. p. 17. No, 10. t. 2. f 1. ;

Achyranthespappbsa Forsk. l)escr.,4S.; Krascheninnikijvm Guililcnst. Act. Petrop., IH. p. .548. 1. 17. ;

TMlca fbliis lanccolJltis, fa?mininis hirsCltus, noi/. I.iigdb., 210. ; Ceratiitdes orientalis fruticbsa

£la;Agni fblio Touni. Cor., 52. ; Orientalisches Doppelohr, Ger.
Engravings. Jacq. Ic. Rar., 1. t. 189. ; Grael. Sib., 3. p. 17. No. 10. t. 2. f. 1. ; Act. Petrop., 16. t. 17. ;

and our fig. 1160.

Description, ^-c. A shrub, a native of Siberia and Tartary. Introduced
in 1780, and producing its obscure apetalous flowers in INIarch and April. It
grows 2 ft. or more high, much more across,
and abounds in slender spreading branches. Its
leaves are lanceolate, narrow, and alternate. The
whole plant is hoary. The male flowers are very
abundant, and disposed mostly in approximate
axillary groups about the terminal part of the
branches. The female flowers are less numerous,
and mostly upon a lower part of the branch,
axillary, and generally two in an axil. Both male
and female flowers are sessile, or nearly so. The
female flowers are not obvious. The male flowers
are not showy; though their number, grouped
character, and the yellow anthers prominent from
them, render the flowering of the shrub obvious.
They have a slight scent of a honey-like sweet-
ness. The stocky part of this plant is persistently
ligneous. D. Ceratoldes thrives in a light soil,
and is easily propagated by layers, or by cuttings
inserted in the soil and kept covered with a
Cambridge Botanic Garden, in August, 1836, growing, some in calcareous
soil, and one or more in heath mould, were about 2 ft. high, and with widely
spreading recumbent branches. This shrub, therefore, appears particularly
well adapted for rockwork ; and, if gardens were laid out with a view to the
geographical or topographical distribution of plants, the D. Ceratoldes, with
the different species of Nitraria, Calligonum, &c., would form suitable species
for the rockwork of Siberia.

tt. D. landla Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. , 2. p. 602. , Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. , 2. p .207. , resembles D. Ceratoldes,
but is easily distinguished, at first sight, by the long, woolly, white tomentnm which pervades all its
parts. The stem is zigzag. The groups of flowers are so crowded as to produce the resemblance of
spikes.

App. I. Half-hardy Species of Chenopodidcece.

Anabasis Uimariscifhlia L., Cav. Ic, 3. 293., is a curious little salsola-like plant, a native of Spai^n,
where it grows 2 ft. 'high. It was introduced in 1752; but, being of litUe interest, except to the
botanist, it is rarely to be met with even in botanic gardens. A. aphijlla L., SalsOla articulata Forst.,
is another plant of the same genus, a native of Asia Minor.

ASfAia prostrata Schr., Jacq. Au., 3. 2;i4. ; Salsbla prostrjita Z,.; is a native of the south of Europe,
growing to the height of 5 ft., with the general habit of a salsola. It is almost sufficiently hardy to
stand in the open air without protection. A plant in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, in a partly
open border, is a freely growing shrub, about 5 ft. high, with its lower branches prostrate, and its
upper ones drooping. It is clothed with abundance of narrow, pointed, pubescent leaves, which are a
little canescent. „ „ „,,„ . .. „.. ,-,

Bhse^ Yervamora L.,Walt. Hort, 24. t. 10., Encyc. of Plants, t. 3453., is a native of the Canaries,
where it grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. A plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden has
stood out since 1834, against a wall. It is generally killed to the ground during winter, but grows uy
again vigorously during summer, and usually reaches from 5 ft. to 6 ft. high.

Camphordsma monspelmca Schk. Hand., 1. t. 26., is a low heath.like shrub, a native of the south of
Europe, common in various places in France ; for instance, at Avignon, on the ruins of the old castle.
It is of a decumbent habit, with red bark to its young shoots, and with hairy narrow-pointed leaves
in groups along the branches. It is a most desirable plant for conservative rockwork ; and if trained
against a wall, we have no doubt it would cover several square yards ot wall in a very short time.

Other Genera belonging to Chenopodiucecv contain species which mav be reckoned half-hardy ; but
as they may be readily found by turning to the enumeration in our Hortus Brttanmcus, we do not
give them here. . .

hand-elass. Plants in the

1292 AKUoiurruM and fkuticetum. PAm iii.

CHAP. XCII.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER POLYGON A^CEJE.

DlSTiycTlVE C/iarnrfcrixlics. Leaves alternate. A filmy ryliiulrical
sheath, called an ochrea (which signifies a boot), arises from the base of every
leaf, except in three genera, and surrounds the stem or branch for more or less
of the interval between that leaf and the next above it. Generally speaking,
tills is sufficient to distinguish the i-'olygonacea; from all other plants. Addi-
tionally, they have an erect ovule, with a superior radicle, and, in most, fari-
naceous albumen. (Liii<{/ej/ Not. Sj/sf. of But.) The hardy ligneous species
are included in the three genera, Tragopyrum Bicb., yltraphaxis L., and Cal-
Ifgonum L. ; which have the following characters.

Tragopv^rum Bich. Calyx inferior, with 5 sepals, that are imbricate in
aestivation, permanent ; the 2 exterior smaller, the 3 interior investing the
fruit, which is an achenium that is 3-cornered in a transverse section of it.
Stamens 8. Styles 3. Undershrubs, with the habit of yltraphaxis, but
decumbent or trailing; and the leaves of one of the species, at least (T.
iuxifolium Bicb.), are deciduous. In the stamens and pistil they resemble
/Polygonum, and in the calyx 7?umex, (Bicb. Fl.Tnur-Cauc.,m. \}.2%A!.;
Lindlcif Xnt. Sysf. of But.; and observation.) Pedicels jointed in T. lanceo-
latum Bieb. and T. polygamum Sj)r. (^Vcnt.)
^Jtrapha'xis L. Calyx inferior, of 4 leaves, in an outer smaller pair and an
interior pair, the latter resembling petals; or 4-parted, with the lobes equal.
Stamens 6. Stigmas 2, in one species ; style bifid, in the other. Fruit
compressed, in one species; roundish, in the other. Seed 1. — Species 2.
Small shrubs, with leaves more or less ovate. (JVilhl. Sj). F/.,2.p. 24:8,
249., and obs.)
Calli'gonum L. Calyx inferior, persistent, turbinate in the lower part,
ending upwards in a 3-parted spreading border ; the 2 outer lobes rather
the smaller. Stamens about 16; the filaments slightly united at the base,
and then diverging. Anthers peltate. Germen 4-sided, acuminate. Styles
4 or 3, united at the base for a little way, slender, spreailing. Stigmas
capitate. Fruit an achenium that has 4 sides and 4 wings ; and the wings
are either membranous, longitudinally 2-parted, toothed, and curled, or
rough with branched bristles. C. Pallas», the best-known species, is an
erect shrul) 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, with rush-like shoots, without obvious leaves,
with the flowers in groups, and their calyxes partly white. (UHcnlier in
Lin. Soc. Trans. ,'\. p. 177. ; and Bces's Cyclop.)

Genus I.

LJU
TRAGOPY'RUM Bicb. The Goat Wheat. Lin. St/sf. Octandria

Trigynia.

Identification. Bieb. Flor. Taurico-Caucas., 3. p. 28t.

Synonyme. PolJ^gotiiim Lin. Horf. Ujis., 95., tVilltt. Sp., 2. ii. 4-R)., Bof. Mag., 1. 1055., Bot. Beg.
t. 25;').

Derivation. Tragos, a goat, unApuros, wheat. The S-corncrcii fruits of such of the i'olygonace.T
as have them are comparable, with some allowance, to wheat; and goats may feetl upon those of
the TragopJ>rum, or upon the shrubs themselves ; or it may be that the name has been invented
as one readily distinctive from the name Fagopjrum, now the n.amc of a genus that includes tlio
dillerent kinds of buck.wheat

!U -* 1. T. lanceola^tum Bicb. The lanceolate-feawrf Goat Wheat.

Identification, nicb. Fl. Taurico-Caucas.

Synoni/nic$. Polygonum frutesccns Uilld. Sp. Pl.,2. p. 4-K)., Jf illd. Baumz., p. 286., Bot. /ff?-,

t. 2.>i. ; strauchartigcr Kniiterig, Gcr.
JE:7tgravings. Gmel. Sib„3. t. 12. f. 2. ; Bot. Reg., t. 2;>4. ; .ind our./i^. llrtl.

CHAP. XCll.

POLYGON A CE.^. TRAGOPY RUM.

J 293

Spec. Char.y Sfc. Stem spreading widcl}'.
Leaves lanceolate, tapered to both ends,
flat. Ochrea lanceolate, shorter than the
internode. The 2 exterior sepals rcflexed,
the 3 interior ones obcordate. Flowers
octandrous, trigynous. A native of Sibe-
ria and Dahuria. {Wilhl.) A shrub, a
native of Siberia, growing from 1 ft. to
more than 2 ft. high, branchy, even to the
base. Introduced in 1770, but rare in
collections. Branches twiggy. Leaf with
a frosty hue, spathulate-lanceolate, nearly
1 in. long, several times longer than broad ;
its edge obscurely indented. The petiole
short. The ochrea ends in 2 acuminate
points. The flowers are borne on terminal
twigs, are pediceled, erect, axillary, 1 — 3
in an axil, often 3, and are so disposed as

to constitute leafy racemes. The calyxes are whitish, variegated with
rose colour, and persistent ; and of the 5 sepals to each flower, the 3 that
invest the ovary after the flowering become more entirely rosy. The pedicels,
erect while bearing the flower, after the flowering become deflexed, and render
the fruit pendulous. {Bot. Reg.) There is a plant in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, in an unfavourable situation, being much shaded by
trees, which is upward of 1 ft. in height ; and there is one in the arboretum
of Messrs. Loddiges, which forms a hemispherical bush 2ift. high; which,
during great part of July and August, 1836, was covered with its beautiful
white flowers, tinged with pink; and formed a truly admirable object. It
thrives best in peat soil, and is worthy of a prominent place in the most
select collections.

-* 2. T. yjuxiFo'LiUM Bkb. The Box-leaved Goat Wheat.

Identification. Bicb. Fl. Taurico-Caucas.

Si/nonymes. Polygonum crispiilum var. « Si7ns Bot. Mag., 1. 1065. ; P. cauc&sicum Hoffmannsegg.

Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. lUto. ; and our Jig. 1162.

Spec. Char., l^-c. Leaf obovate, obtuse, tipped with a short
mucro ; tke lateral margins undulated and reflexed,
glabrous. Ochreas with 2 awns. (Sims in Bot. Mag, t.
J0G5.) A shrub, a native of Siberia. Introduced in
1800, and flowering in July. Its decumbent branches G^
will extend 2 ft. and upwards on every side of the root;
their bark is ash-coloured. The leaves are of a light
green colour, rather rounded in outline, about 1 in. in
diameter, and deciduous. The flowers are produced in
long racemes, are nodding, and white. The fruit is
enclosed by the 3 inner sepals, which become, as the
fruit ripens, of a rosy colour. This, and the preceding
species, are extremely interesting and beautiful little shrubs,_and it is much
to be regretted that 'they are so very seldom seen in collections. Though
they require heath soil, and some little time to be firmly established, yet
when once they are so, from their compact neat habit of growth, very little
care will be necessary afterwards. They never can require much pruning,
are quite hai-dy ; and, provided the soil be not allowed to get too dry in the
heat of summer, they are always certain of flowering freely. We hope in
due time to see our provincial horticultural societies encouraging the growth
of plants of this kind, by offering premiums for well grown specimens ; and
for those who collect the greatest number of sorts.

J* 3. T. poly'gamum Spr. The polygamous-s£-j£'rf Goat Wheat.

Identification. Spreng. Syst. Veg., 2. p. 251. ,t .. ^ i err

Synonymes. Polygonum pol^gamum Vent. Cels, t. 65. ; P. parvifblium Nutf. Gen., 1. p. -.)().
Engravings, .yent. Cels., t.65. ; and our fig. 1163.

1294

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves spathulatclinear. Ochreas lanceolate, shorter than the intcrnodcs. Flowers
in branched racemes, whose rachiscs are thread-shaped. Styles distinct. A native of dry sandy
wastes in Carolina. Introduced in 1810, and tlowers in July and
August. {Sprenj!.) T. jiol^gamum S//r. differs ft-om T. lanceoUitum
fl/VA., especially in the following points: stem very much branched;
leaf spathulate ; sexes polygamous; sepals expanded during the
flowering; and ochreas entire at the top. The polygamous condition
of the sexes consists in the flowers of the same plant being some bi.
sexual, some female, {f'ent.) It is a shrub less than 1 ft. high. Its
stem is upright, of the thickness of a raven's quill, cylindrical, and
bears in its up))er ])art numerous slender ramified branches, that
are dis[>osed so as to form a bushy head. The stem, branches, and
branchlets are of a brown colour, and all bear ochreas of this colour,
and that are striated, membranous at the tip, truncate on one side,
and end lanccolatcly on the other. The leaves are spathulate, reflcxed,
glabrous, less than half an inch long, a fourth of their length broad, and
of a delicate green colour. The flowers are small, of a greenish white
colour, disposed in racemes that are axillary and terminal ; and they
together give the appearance of a globose panicle. The racliis of the
raceme bears ochreas. The pedicels have each a joint, {t'cnt. Cils.)
We have not seen the plant. In fig. 11G3. n is a stamen, b the pistil,
and c the bisexual flower. ''

T. pungens Tixeb., T. g/ducum Hpr., T. grandifldrum Bieb., arc de-
scribed by botanists, but not yet introduced.

Genus III.

1163

"~l

j4TRAPnA'XIS L. The Atraph.\xis. Lin.Si/st. Ilcxjindria Digynia.

Identification. Schreb. Lin. Gen., No. 612. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 248.

Derivation. According to some from a privative, and /rrp/io, to nouri.sh ; in allusion to the fruit,
which, though in form like that of the buck wheat, is unfit lor food ; according to others, para to
at/iroos auxcin, from its coming up quickly from seed, viz. on the eighth day.

J* 1. J. sPiNo'sA L, The spine-imwc//crf Atraphaxis.

Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff., l.^S. ; Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; L'HOrit. Stirp. Nov., 1. p. 27. t. H. ; Willd.

Sp. PI., 2. p. 248. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., 1. 119.
Synonyme. .,^'triplex orientalis, frulex aculeitus, fldre pulchro, Tourn. Cor., S3.
Engravings. L'Her t. Stirp. Nov., 1. t. 14. ; Buxb. Cent., 1. t. 30. ; DiU. Elth., t 40. f. 47. ; Wats.

Dend. Brit., t. 119.; and o\xx fig. UCA.

Spec. Chnr.,Sfc. Some of its branches resemble spines, and this character
distinguishes it from the other species, A. unduliita, and is implied in the
epithet spinosa. In the following description, most of its characters are
noted: — A shrub, of about 2ft. high, upright, with - | \Hy^

most of the branches directed upwards, but with some
horizontal, and some a little deflexed. The horizontal
and deflexed ones are the shorter, and, when leafless,
have the appearance of spines. Watson has attributed
{Dend. Brit.') this to their tips being dead: and the
case seems to be so. The bark of the year is whitish;
that of older parts is brown. The foliage is glaucous.
The flowers are white. The leaves are about half an
inch long, many less. The disk ovate-acute ; the pe-
tiole short. The flowers are borne a few together
about the tips of shoots of the year; each is situate
upon a slender pedicel, that has a joint about or below
the middle, and arises from the axil of a bractea. The
calyx is of 4 leaves that are imbricate in aestivation.
The 2 exterior are smaller, opposite, and become re-
flexed. The 2 interior are opposite, petal-like, hori-
zontal during the flowering, afterwards approximate to the ovary, whicii
is flat, and has one of the approximate sepals against each of its flat
sides. Stigmas 2, capitate. Stamens connate at the base, into a short
disk that surrounds the base of the ovary- (Observation, and ]Villd. Sp.
PL, and IVals. Dend. Brit.) Indigenous near the Caspian Sea, and in
the Levant, and flowering in August. It was introduced in 1732, but
is rare in collections. There is a fine plant in the arboretum of Messrs.

CHAP. XCII.

POLYGONA^CEiE. CALLrGONUM.

1295

Loddiges, upwards of 2 ft. high, which was profusely covered with white
flowers, tinged with pink, in August, 1836. It frequently ripens seeds
there ; but no plants have hitherto been raised from them. There is also a
plant in the Chelsea Botanic Garden. It thrives best in sandy peat, and is
propagated by layers. So elegant and rare a plant deserves a place in every
choice collection.

«. 2. A. undulaVa L. The waved-leaved Atraphaxis.

Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff:, 137. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 249.

Engraving. Dill. Elth., t. 3% f. 36.

Spec. Char., &c. It is less rigid than the A. spinbsa, and has not a spiny character. Its leaves are

ovate, waved at the edges, and of a greener hue. The calyx is 4-parted, and has the lobes equal,

ovate,' and concave. .Stamens lanceolate. Style bifid. Fruit roundish. (Observation, and Jf'itld.

Sp. PI.) A native of the Cape of Good Hope, whence it was introduced in 1732, but is rare in
I collections. In British green-houses, it flowers in June and July ; and, when planted out in the

open garden, it will produce shoots from subterraneous stolones. We have not seen the plant.

Genus IV.

I #^ I

CALLFGONUM L. The Calligonum. Lin. Syst. Dodecandria Tetra-

gynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., 680. ; L'Heritier in Lin. See. Trans,, 1. p. 177. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 926.
Synonymes. Pallisjn L., Pteroc6ccus Pall.

Derivation. Kallos, beauty, gonu, a knee ; in description of the neat and jointed character of the
branches.

1165

ffi 1. C. Palla's/^ L'Herit. Pallas's Calligonum.

Identification. L'Herit. Stirp., 2. p. 37., and in Lin. Soc. Trans., 1. p. 177. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 2.

p. 2*2. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 927.
Synonymes. Pteroc6ccus aphyllus Pall. Voy., 2. p. 738. t. 8. ; Calligonum polygonoldes Pall. Itin.,
3. p. 536. ; Pall^sm c&spica Lin. fit. Suppl., 2i2., Savigny in Encycl. ; Pallisw Pteroc6ccus Pall.
FU Ross., 2. p. 70. t. 77, 78. ; Caspischer Hackenknopf, Ger.
Engravings. Lam. 111., 410. ; Pall. Itin., 2. t. 81. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 77, 78. ; and omfigs. 1165, 1166.
Spec. Char., S;c. Fruit winged: wings membranous, curled, and toothed. (L'Herit. in Lin. Soc.
Trans.) A shrub, 3 ft. or 4 ft. high. Introduced in 1780, but rare in collections. In its native
state, on the banks of the Caspian Sea, its root is thick, woody, 1 J in. in diameter, striking deep into
the sand, with a tuberose head. Stems numerous, about the thickness of a
finger, erect, branched, spreading, dichotomous, brittle, with a grey striated
bark. Branches alternate, round, zigzag, pointed, a little knotty; without
leaves ; putting out every spring, at each
joint, from 6 to 10 close-set, herbaceous,
rush-like shoots, sometimes simple, some-
times branched, of a fine green and nearly
glaucous colour ; a few of which survive
the winter, and harden into branches ;
the rest perish and leave a knotty scar.
Stipule membranous, obscurely trifid,
shriveling, surrounding the joint, as in
the polygonums. Leaves alternate, sessile,
solitary, at each joint of the herbaceous
shoots ; round, awl-shaped, fleshy, resembling the shoots ; half an inch long.
Pallas savs there are no leaves ; but L'Heritier affirms they were actually
present in plants cultivated bv himself, which were bearing flowers and fruit.
Flowers numerous, in clusters, 3— 5 in a cluster, lateral, or axillary within
the stipules, on the young or woody branches, as well as on the herbaceous shoots ; white, with
a greenish tinge in the middle. Stamens 16, the length of the calyx, and withering with it
as the fruit increases, without falling off. Filaments bristle.shaped, thickest at the base, downy.
Anthers nearlv globular, 2.celled. Ovary conical, 4.sided, rarely S-sided, the bifid angles prolonged
so as to form the wings of the fruit. Wings somewhat oval, of a crimson colour, striated, and split
on the edges, spreading on each side so as to conceal the nut. Pallas describes this plant as a singu-
lar shrub, growing plentifully in the Desert of Naryn, and in the sandy tracts between the rivers
Rhymnus and Wolga, Iving towards the Caspian Sea, where it frequently covers whole hills; the
branches attaining the height of a man, and the roots often descending upwards of 6 ft. into the
sand. It abounds on gravellv hills near the Wolga, at Astracan, and near the mouths of the Cama,
in the deserts of Tartary. The thick part of the root being cut across in the winter season, a gum
exudes, having the appearance of tragacanth. Infused in water, it swells, and is changed into a
sweetish mucilage, which does not soon grow dry ; and, if exposed to heat, ferments in a fevi days,
and acquires a vinous flavour. The wandering tribes form tobacco-pipes and spoons from the knots
found upon the trunk. The smoke of the wood is said to be good for sore eyes. The fruit is succu-
lent, acid, and excellent for quenching thirst. The flowers are produced in May, and the fruit
ripens in July. The nuts germinate freely when sown deeply in sand, and the two seed-leaves break
forth, and suddenly spring up, in one night, 1 in. in length, and thread-like and decumbent; but
they become speedily erect.

* 4 Q

1166

1296

AKBOKKIUiM ANU FIIUTICETUM.

•A in 111

C comdsum L'Herit. in Lin. Trans., 1. p. 18<1., Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 927. ; ami C. Pdndcrx L'Hirit. ;
are described by botanists, and registered in Sweet's llurtus Britannicus as introducetl ; but we are
not aware of their being in the country.

App. I. Half-hardy Species of PoljjgGndcece.

Brunnfc/i'ia cirrhbsa Ga?rtn. Fruct., 1. t 45. f. 2., is a tendrilcd climber, a
native of Carolina, with alternate, cordate, acuminate leaves, and flowers
in panicled racemes. It was introduced in 17H7, and is occasionally met with
in old collections ; for example, in the Cambridge Botanic Garden.

Rumrj- I.uniiria K, Pluk. Aim , L'5'J, '■253., is a nativeof the Canaries, with
roundish glaucous leaves, which has been occasionally found in green-houses,
since the days of Parkinson. It grows to the height of .Oft. or fi fl. in the
Cambridge Botanic Garden ; and produces its greenish flowers in June and
July. There are two other .African suffiruticose species recorded in our Hor-
tus Britannicus ; and there is a plant in the Horticultural Society's (iarden,
from Moldavia, which has twining stems, and of which a portion is repre-
sented in Jig. 1 li)7. It grows against a wall with an east a.<pect, and, though
frequently killed down during winter, never fails to spring up vigorously the
following spring.

'Polygonum ai/pressum R. Br., Bot. Mag., t 3145., the Macquarrie Harbour
vine, is a native of Van Diemen's Land, principally on the sea shore, about
Macquarrie Harbour. It is an evergreen climber or trailer, growing to
the height of fio t1. ; flowering from May to August ; and ripening its fruit
in December and January. The flowers are axillary, and are succeeded by
racemes of fruit, which, at first sight, resemble grapes. " The seed of all
the polygonums, which is a small hard nut, is known to be wholesome,
(buck-wheat, for example) ; but in P. adpre.-sum the seed is invested with
the eidarged and fleshy segments of the calyx, which gives to each fruit the
appearance of a berry : some acidity in this fruit renders it available for
tarts." {But. ^tos-, April, 1832; see also (iard. Mag., vol. viii. p. 347., and
vol. xi. p. 341.) This plant was introduced in 1822; and, though considered
as requiring the green-house, yet we have little doubt it would live against
a conservative wall, or as a trailer on dry rockwork, in peat soil, in a warm
situation. The extraordinary rapidity of its growth might perhaps recom.
mend it for the same purposes as the coboea, and other rapid-growing
climbers.

CHAP. XCIII.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER

LAURA'CEiE.

This order is distinguished from all others by the following short charac-
teristics : — Anthers o|)ening by valves which curve upwards ; carpels solitary
and superior; and ovules pendulous. {Lindl. Nat. Sysl.of Bot.) The only
other order treated of in our work, in which there is an analogous mode of
opening in the anthers, is Berbcrdcetc. The species are chiefly trees, some of
them shrubs, natives of Asia and North America, and one of them of the
south of Europe.

Geni s I.

LAU'RUS Vlhi. TuK Laurel, or Ba\\ Tree, Lin. Syst. Enneandria

Monogynia.

Identification. Pliny, on the authority of C. G. Xees von E^scnbcck in Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot,
p. 21)2. ; Lin. Gen., No. 503., in part ; and so of most other botanical authors.

Synonymes. Sassaf> as a.\\A Bcnxuin, C. G. Von Esenbeck ; Daphne, Greek.

Derivation, i'rom laus, praise; in reference to the ancient custom of crowning the Roman con-
querors with laurel in their triumphal processions. There appears some doubt of the Zaurus
iiiibilis being the Laurus of the Romans, and the Daphne of the <; reeks. (Sce/Japhne.) As, however,
nothing certain is known of the subject, we have followe<l the popular Ijelief ; and, in the history
given below of the Laiirus n6bilis, we have treated it as if identical with the Daphne of the Greeks.

Gen. Char., <.^r. Sc.rcs polygamous, or dioicious. Ca/i/.r with 6 sepals. Stamens 9 ;
C exterior, 3 interior, and each of them having a pair of gland-hke bodies

CHAP. XCHI. iAUllA^CE^, /.AU'UUS. 1297

attached to its base. These last have been deemed imperfect ritamens.
Anthers adnate ; of 2 cells in most of the species, of 4 uneqnal ones in tiie
others : each cell is closed by a vertical valve that opens elastically, and
often carries up the pollen in a mass. Fruit a carpel that is pulpy ex-
ternally and includes one seed. Cotyledons eccentrically peltate, or, in
other words, attached to the remainder of the embryo a little above their
base line ; as, according to Brown, is the case in all jLauraceae. — Species
about 9. Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, deciduous, or persistent in
4 species, entire, or lobed. Flowers, of the kinds having deciduous leaves,
appealing before the leaves, in small conglomerate umbels ; or, in L. Sassa-
fras L. and L. albida Xutt., in conglomerate bracteate racemes. {Xnttall
chiefly.) L. carolinensis Cateshy is an evergreen species of the United
States. L. nobilis W. is an evergreen species of Italy. The latter has
fragrant leaves. Most of the American kinds have fragrant bark, and their
groups of flowers attended by the scales of the buds that had included
them. (5hh.s in Bot. Mag.) The genus iaurus L. has been divided, and
several genera formed out of it ; but all the hardy species are here retained
under the generic name of Xaurus. There are only three perfectly iiardy
species, Xai'irus nobilis, L. Sassafras, and //. Benzoin, but there are several
that will live in the open air in mild climates, or with a little protection.

A. Plants evergreen ; hardy.
• ILL. no'bilis L. The noble Laurel, or Sweet Bay.

Identification. Lin. Sp.,529. ; Hort. Cliff., 155.; Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; Martyn's Mill., No. 9. ; WilUl.

Sp. PI., 2. p. 47!). ; Lodil. Cat , ed. 1836.
Synonymes. iaiirus Canter., Tourn.,Dodon., Ray; L vulg'tris Baiifi. Pin.,i60. ; Laurier commuii,

Laurier franc, Laurier d'Ai)ollon, Laurier k sauce, Fr. ; gemcine Lorbeer, Get:
Etigravings. Blackw. Herb., t. 175. ; Flor. Griec, t. 365.; and the plate in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., 4'c. Evergreen. Flowers 4-cleft. Sexes dioecious. Leaves
lanceolate, veiny. A native of Italy and Greece. {Willd. Sp. PI., ii. p. 480.)

J'aricties.

» L. H. 2 iindiddta Mill, is a low shrub, seldom growing higher than
4 ft. or 6 ft., with leaves waved on the edges, which is stated in the
Nonveau Du Hamel to be hardier than the species.

» L. n. 3 salirifblia Swt., L. n. angustifolia Lodd. Cat., is a shrub, rather
higher than the preceding variety, with long narrow leaves, not so
thick as those of the species, and of a lighter green.

« L. 72. 4 variegdta Swt., L. n. fol. var. Lodd. Cat. — Leaves variegated.

« L. n. 5 latifolia Mill, has the leaves much broader and smoother than
those of the species. This is the broad-leaved bay of Asia, Spain,
and Italy, and it is generally considered as too temier for the open
air in England.

• L. 11. 6 crispa Lodd. Cat. has the leaves somewhat curled,

« L. n, 1 Jlore plato N. Du Ham. has double flowers.

There are also occasionally variations, such as the stamens varying in
number, and the stamens being sometimes expanded flat.

Description, ^-c. An evergreen tree, or rather enormous shrub, sometimes
growing to the height of GO ft., but always displaying a tendency to throw up
suckers; and rarely, if ever, assuminu' a tree-like character. The leaves are
evergreen, and of a "firm texture; they have an agreeable smell, and an aromatic,
snbacrid, slightly bitterish taste. The flowers are dioecious, or the male and
female on different trees, and are disposed in racemes shorter than the leaves.
The male tree is the most showy, from the greater proportion of yellow in the
flowers. The berry is ovate, fleshy, and of a very dark purple, approaching
to black. The sweet bay tree is a native of the south of Europe, and the
north of Africa, where its general height is about 30 ft. St. Pierre observes
that tlie wild bay trees on the banks of the river Peneus in Thcssaly are remark-
ably fine, which might probably give rise to the fable of Daphne (supposing the
Greek daphne to be this tree) being a nymph, the daughter of that river,

4«j 2

1298 AKBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'AUT 111.

i 'alias nioiitions having found it in Tauria. Tlie exact date of its introduc-
tion into liiitain is unknown, but it nnist have been previous to loG2, as it is
mentioned in Turner's Herbal, publislied in that year; and we find that, in
the reign of Elizabeth, the floors of the houses of distinguished persons were
strewed with bay leaves. It was formerly considered medicinal, both leaves
and berries being highly aromatic and stomachic ; they are also astringent
and carminative. An infusion of them was not only considered beneficial,
when taken internally, but it was used for fomentations, &c. At present, the
principal use of the tree is as an ornamental plant, though the leaves are still
employed for flavouring custards, blancmange, &c. In mythology this tree is
celebrated as having once been Daphne, the daughter of Peneus, who, flying
from the embraces of Apollo,and reaching the banks of her parent stream, called
on the river god for aid, and was changed into a laurel. In the age of
Roman greatness, this tree was considered as the emblem of victory, and also
of clemencv. The victorious generals were crowned with it in their triumphal
processions ; every common soldier carried a sprig of it in his hand ; and
even the dispatches announcing a victory were wrapped up in, and ornamented
with, leaves of bay. The aromatic odour of these trees was supposed by the
ancient Romans to have the power of dispelling contagion, and during a pes-
tilence the Emperor Claudius removed his court to Laurentine, so celebrated
for its bav trees. Theophrastus tells us that superstitious Greeks would
keep a bav leaf in their mouths all day, to preserve themselves from misfor-
tunes. The Greeks had also diviners who were called Daphnephagi, be-
cause they chewed bay leaves, which they pretended inspired them with the
spirit of prophecy. The bay was dedicated to Apollo, and the first temple
raised to that god at Delphi was formed of the branches of the tree. It
was the favourite tree of the poets: and we are told that Maia, the mother of
Virgil, dreamt that she was delivered of a bay tree ; and that one of these
trees sprang from Virgil's ashes, and is still growing over his tomb. In later
times it was supposed to be a safeguard against lightning; and Madame De
Genlis mentions the device of the Count De Dunois, which was a bay tree,
with the motto " I defend the earth that bears me." It was a custom in the
middle ages, to place wreaths of laurel, with the berries on, on the heads of
those poets who had particularly distinguished themselves; hence our ex-
|)ression, poet laureate. " Students who have taken their degrees at the
universities are called bachelors, from the French baclielier, which is deriveil
from the Latin baccalaiireiis, a laurel berry. These students were not allowed
to marry, lest the duties of husband and father should take them from their
literary pursuits ; and, in time, all single men were called bachelors." {Si/lva
F/or.,i. p. 115.) This tree is mentioned by Chaucer as the crown of the
Knights of the Round Table.

Soil, Propagation, c'^-c. The Laiirus nobilis requires a good free soil, and
it will not thrive in the open air, in a climate much colder than that of the
environs of Lontlon. It is generally propagated by layers ; but as the berries
are ripened in the south of England, and can be had in abundance from
France, the species is very generally increased from seeds, and the varieties
inly raised from layers or cuttings. As an evergreen shrub, not only beau-
tiful in itself, but connected with many classical and interesting associations,
it ou^ht to have a place in every collection. As it forms a dense conical
hush, when not trained to a single stem, it is well adapted for garden hedges.
This tree is very tenacious of life, and the root or stump of an apparently
dead tree will often send up suckers two years after it has appeared to
be dead.

Statistics. iMiriis ndbilis in the Environs of London. There are plants upward of 20 ft. high, at
various places, the largest of which, that we have seen, is a plant at Syon 28 ft. high, forming an
immense conical bush, 18 ft. in diameter at the base. The rate of growth in the neighbourhood of
London, as deduced from the dimensions of several young plants sunt us, is about 15 ft. in height, in
10 years.

Lnilrus nibilis South of London. The largest tree of this species in England is at IVfargram in
Glamorganshire, thcseat of C.RTalbot, Esq., M.P., about 12 miles from Swansea. It isGl ft. 6 in. high,
and fowns a m.ignificent bcll-shapcd hush, about (id ft. in diameter at the b.ise. In Devonshire,

CHAP. XCin. LAVRACEA^.. LAU'RUS 1299

at Killerton, 90 years planted, it is 26 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. In Somersetshire, at
Nettlecombe, 70 years planted, it is 22 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 20 in., and of the head 39 ft.
In Surrey, at Claremoiit, 25 ft. high, as a bush, the branches covering a space 15 ft. in diameter. In
Sussex, at Arundel Castle, it is 25 ft. high.

haHnis 7i6bilis North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Southhill, 22 years planted, it is 10 ft. high.
In Berkshire, at White Knights, 30 years planted, it is 13|ft. high. In Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, iiO
years planted, it is 18 ft high ; at Eaton Hall, \i years planted, it is 9 ft. high, and the diameter of the
space covered by the branches 10 ft. In Shropshire, at Willey Park, 10 years planted, it is 12 ft. high.
In Suflfblk, at Finborough Hall, 60 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; at Great Livermere, 12 years planted,
it is 18 ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Corabe Abbey, 40; years? planted, it is 14 ft. high, against a
wall. In Yorkshire, at Hackress, 16 years planted, it is 8 ft. high : at Grimston, 13 years nlanted,
it is 14 ft. high.

tiaUrus nubilis in Scotland. At Gosford House, 36 years planted, it is 15 ft. high, the diameter of
the space covered by the branches 12 ft. ; at Dalhousie Castle, 14 years planted, it is 15 tl. high,
against a wall In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 35 years planted, it is 14 ft. high, against a wall. In
Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham, it is 10 ft. high. In Aberdeenshire, at Thain.s'ton, it grows 8 in.
in a year, and stands the winter well in sheltered situations. In the Isle of Bute, at Mount Stewart,
it is 27 ft. high, and the diameter of the space covered by the branches 26 ft. In Koss-shire, at Brahan
Castle, it is 11 ft. high. In Stirlingshire, at Airthrey Castle, 45 years planted, it is 14 ft. high.

L,atirui' ndbi/is in Ireland. At Cypress Grove, Dublin.it is 50 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft.
2 m., and of the head 25 ft. In the Cullen's Wood Nursery, 35 years planted, it is 25 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 2| ft., and of the head 24 ft. In Wicklow, at Shelton Abbey, 16 years planted,
it is 34 ft. high. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 30 years planted, it is 10 ft. high.

"Laurus ndbilis in Foreign Countries. In France, in the Botanic Garden, Toulon, 14 years planted,
it is 19 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 in. ; at Vaucluse, among the scattered houses not far
from the fountain, it was 15 ft. high, in 1819. Throughout Germany it is a green-house plant. In
Kussia, in the Crimea, it requires protection during winter. In Italy and Spain it attains a larger
size than any where else in Europe, forming immense bushes, from 50 ft. to 70ft. in height.

Commercial Statistics. Plants of the species in the London nurseries are is.
each, and the varieties from Is. 6cl. to 2s. 6(1. ; at Bollwyller it is a greenhouse
plant ; at New York, plants are 1 dollar each.

B, Plants evergreen ; half-hardi/.

1 2. L. caroline'nsis Catesb. The Carolina Laurel, or Red Bay.

Identification. Catesb. Car., 1. p. 63. ; Michx. Fl. Amer., 1. p. 245. : Pursh Fl. Amor. Sept., 1. p. 276. :

Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 665.
Synonymes. L. Borbbn/a Lin. Sp.,529., Syst., 383., Martyn's Mill., No. 13., N. Du Ham., 2. p. 163.,

Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836 ; L. axillaris Lam.; Borbunia sp. Plum. Gtvi., 4. ic. 60, .Pcrsea Borbonm

Spreng. ; the broad-leaved Carolina Bay ; Laurier rouge, Laurier Bourbon, Laurier de Caroline,

Fr. ; Carolinischer Lorbcer, Uother Lorbeer, Ger.
Engravings. Catesb. Car., t. 63. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 2. t. 82.; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 33. ; and our
fig. 1168. after Michaux, and fig. 1169. after Du Hamel.

Spec. Char., ^c. Evergreen. Leaves oval, lanceolate, slightly glaucous be-
neath. Flowers in peduncled axillary groups. {Sjjrcng. Syst., ii. p. 265.)
An evergreen tree, a native of North America, from Virginia to Louisiana ;
introduced in 1739, and flowering in May; but seldom found in collections.

Varieties.

I L. c. 2 glabra Pursh has the leaves slightly glabrous.

t L. c. 3 pjibescens Pursh has the leaves slightly pubescent.

t L. c. 4- obtiisa Pursh has the leaves ovate-obtuse.

All these varieties were introduced in 1806 ; and they all flower from
May to July. Li ourHortus Britannicus, and other modern catalogues, L.
Borbonia and L. carolinensis are made distinct f;^ ,^r?/

species ; the former being said to be tender, ^ ^ /

and introduced in 1739, and the latter to be T ,

hardy, and introduced in 1806. Both, however, ^ ' /

are said to be the American red bay ; and in

Pursh's i^/./fwer. .S'e/j^., and in the iV^,Z>;( //«w/., , ,/^

they are considered identical. It appears pro- , -^

bable that this is the case; and, as it appears '"/
from Michaux {N. Amer. Sy/va,n. p. 150.), that ^
the tree differs e.xceedingly according to the lati-
tude in which it grows, L. Borbonk (Jig. 1 168.)
may be the form it assumes in the southern
states, and Z/. carolinensis (_y%. 1169.) its ap- fi0J^''*i
pearance in the more northern ones. A

1168 »

Description, t^c. The red bay, though it sometimes, in the south of Georgia
and the Floridas, attains the height of 60 ft. or 70 ft., with a trunk from 15 ni,

4q 3

'M)0

ArUJOUliTL'.M AND l-FarilCETUM.

PART 111.

1169

to -^((iii. in diameter, yet rarely exhi-
bits a regular form : its trunk is gene-
rally erooked, and divided into several
thick limbs at K ft., 10 ft., or I? ft. from
theqround. In .America, Michaux tells
us, " upon old trunks the i)ark is thick,
and dee|)ly furrowed ; that of the young
branches, on the contrary, is smooth,
and of a beautiful green colour. The
leaves are about (J in. long, alternate,
oval-acuminate, glaucous on the lower
siu'face, and evergreen. When bruised
they diffuse a strong odour, resembling
that of the sweet bay CLaiirus nobilis),
and may, like those of that species, be employed in cookery." (J//c-//x. North
Anicr. Sijl.^ ii. p. 151.) The male flowers come out in long bunches from the
axils of the leaves ; and the female flowers in loose bunches on pretty long
red [)C(lunclcs. The berries are of a dark rich blue, in red cups, and tliey
grow two, and sometimes three, together. The red bay is found in the lower
part of Virginia, and it continues in abundance throughout the maritime dis-
tricts of the Carolinas, (leorgia, the two Floridas, and Lower Louisiana.
Mixed with the sweet bay (Z/aurus nobilis), tupelo (Nyss« biflora), red
maple (y/Y-cr ri'ibrum), and water oak (Quercus aquatica), it fills the broad
swamps which intersect the pine barrens. A cool and humid soil appears
essential to its growth ; and it is remarked, that the farther south it grows,
the more vigorous and beautiful is its vegetation. It was discovered by
C'atesby, and described and figureil by him in his work on Carolina; Miller
cultivated it in 1739. In France, Plumier constituted it a genus, to which
he gave the name of Borbonw in honour of Gaston de Bourbon, son of
Henry IV., and uncle of Louis XIV. In America, the wood of the red
bay is used for cabinet-making, as it is very strong, and of a beautiful rose-
colour, has a fine compact grain, and is susceptible of a brilliant polish,
having the appearance, as Catcsby tells us, of watered satin. Before mahogany
became the reigning fashion in cabinet-making, Michaux observes, the wood
of the red bay was connnonly employeil in the southern states of North
America bv the cabinet-makers, who produced from it articles of furniture of
the highest degree of beauty ; but trees of the red bay are now no longer to
be found in North America of sufficient diameter for this purpose, and re-
course is had to mahogany, which is imported from St. Domingo at a moderate
price. It might also be em[)loyed in ship-building, and for other purposes of
construction, as it unites the properties of strength and durability; but its
trunks are rarely found of sufficient dimensions to render it available for
these purposes. In England it is solely considered as an ornamental tree ;
anil as it is more tender than the conunon sweet bay, it is only suitable for
warm or sheltered situations, or for being placed against a wall.

• 3. L. CxT^sniA'NA Michx. Catcsby 's Laurel, or Red Bay.

hlcuti/icalion. Michx. Fl. BorAmcr., 1. p. 2U. : Sprciig. Syst., 2. p. 2G5. ; Pursh IH. Aiiier., Sept. 1.,
p. 275.

Engraving. Catesb. Car., t. 28.

Siu-c. Char., SfC. Evergreen. Ixavcs ovato-Ianccolatc, glossy. Flowers in a terminal panicle. Fruit

' ovate [s'ltrciig. Syst., 2. p. £(;5.) .An evergreen shrub, a native of the sc.i-coast of (Jeorgia ami Ca-
rolina, introduced in 182(), and flowering in .May. The flowers are white, and the berries black,
bated by red calyxes, on thick re<l peduncles. \Vc have not seen the plant.

• 4. L. aggrega'ta Sims. The groupcd-^otvcrcd Laurel, or Bay.

Mnlijiratinr. Sims Rot. Map., t. 2497.

Krifiravings. Bot, Mag., t. 2497. ; and our y?^'. 1170.

.Sii.T. CAflr, Str. Kvergreen. Le.ives ov.-itc.acn:ninale, .3-nerved, glaurous l)rm.'.ilh, Flowcri
upon distinct |iedicels, dispo.sid in axillarv groups, thai are attended at the base with scaly,
ovate, concave bractcas. {Sims in Hot. Mag., t. 24fl7.) An evergreen thriib, a native ol Chnia.

CHAP. XCIII-

ZALIRa'cE^. iAU'KUS.

1301

^^^^.

introduced in 1821. Tlie leaves arc alternate, petiolated, of a ycl-
lowish or appie green on the upper side, and very glaucous on the
under, with the three nerves uniting a little above the insertion of the
petiole, and terminating short of the point of the leaf The young shoots
are axillary, and come out from among the flowers, and are furnished
with several membranaceous slightly coloured scales, or a sort of sti-
pules, which are very deciduous. It is rather tender; but, from the lo-
cality, where it is indigenous, it would probably succeed with very little
protection against a conservative wall.

h./a'^tcns Ait, L. madeirensis Lam., Pirsea. focHens Spirng., is a native
of Madeira, and the Canary Islands, introduced in 176U, and producing its
greenish yellow flowers from March to October. In its native country it
forms a small tree 20ft. high; but in British gardens it is commonly kept
in a green-house, or in a cold-pit. The jilant, however, in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, has stood out as a bush since 1831, and is now upwards of
4 ft. high. There can be little doubt that this, and the other species enu-
merated as half-hardy, would stand against a wall with very little protection.

L. M/7*'/(a Lour, is a nativeof China, which has stood against a wall in the
Horticultural Society's Ciarden since 18.S2. It is generally injured more or
less when the winters are severe ; but it always springs up again, and grows
vigorously during summer. jj^, ; -^

L. indica L. is an evergreen tree, with noble foliage, which lives and "^^J j,
attains a considerable size in our conservatories and green-houses ; and

there can be little doubt that in the south of England it would live against a conservative wall, at
least as well as the orange and the lemon.

C Leaves deciduous,
t 5. L. Sa'ssafjias L. The Sassafras Laurel, or Sassafras Tree.

Idi-ntification. Lin. Hort. Cliff., 151. , Gron. Virg., 45. ; Kalm It., 2. p. 270. 434. ; Mill. Diet., No. 7. ;

Trew Khret, t. 59, 60. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 485. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 183(3.
Synonynies. C'ornus mas odorata, folio trifido, margine piano. Sassafras dicta. Pink. Aim., 120, t. 222

f. a, Catcsh. Car., l.p. 55. t. 55.. Seligm. Av. Ic, 2. t. 10. ; Sassafras arbor, ex Florida, ticulneo

folio, Bauh. Pin., 431. ; Sdssa/ras sp. C. G. Nees Von Esenbeck ; Persea Sassafras Spreng. ; Laurier

Sassafras, Fr. ; Sassafras Lorbeer, Gcr.
Engravings. Trew Ehret, t.59, 60. ; Blackw. Herb., t. 267. ; Giesecke Ic, fasc. 1. No. 9. ; Pluk.

Aim., t. 222. f. 6. ; Catesb Car., 1. t. 55. ; Seligm. Av. Ic, 2. t. 10. ; and plates in our last Volume.

Sj^cc. Char., c^c. Sexes dioecious. Habit arborescent. Both leaves and
flowers are produced from the same buds. Buds, younger branches, and
the under surface of the leaves, pubescent. Leaves entire, or with 2 — 3
lobes. Veins prominent on the under side. Flowers in corymbose con-
glomerate racemes. Anthers with 4 unequal cells. In the female flower,
additionally to the pistil, are 6 gland-like bodies, like those in the male
flowers. {Niitt. Gen., i. p. 259.) A deciduous tree, from 40 ft. to 50 ft.
high, A native of North America. Introduced in 1633, and flowering in
April and May.

Varieties. Nuttall states {Gen. Sf Cat. N. A. P.) that the inhabitants of North
and South Carolina distinguished two kinds of sassafras, the red and the
white, calling the latter, also, the smooth. The red he identifies with the
iy., subgenus Euosmus Kutt., Sassafras L.; and the white or smooth he con-
siders a species belonging to the same subgenus, which he calls L. E. lilbida
Kutt., and of which he has adduced the following characteristics. Its buds
and younger branches are smooth and glaucous ; its leaves are every wliere
glabrous and thin, and the veins are obsolete on the under surface; the
petiole is longer. He had not seen it in flower. The root is much more
strongly cami)horated than the root of the red sort (L. Sassafir/s), and is
nearly white. This kind is better calculated to answer as a substitute for
ochra (//ibiscus esculentus) than the L. Sassafras, from its buds and young
branches being much more mucilaginous. It is abundant in North and
South Carolina, from the Catawba Mountains to the east bank of the
Santee, growing with L. Sassafras, wiiich, in North Carolina, is less abun-
dant. (A'^ut. Gen., i. p. 259, 260.)

Description, ^c. The sassafras tree often grows, even in England, to the
height of40 ft. or 50 ft. (See plate of the tree at Syon, in our last Volume.)
The leaves, which vary very much in size and shape, are covered, when they
first appear, with a soft woolly down ; they are generally deeply lobed, on
long footstalks, and of a pale green; they fall oft' early in autumn. The
flowers are of a greenish yellow, and but slightly odoriferous ; the berries
are oval, of a bright but deep blue, and contained in small dark red cups,

4 Q 4

Ja02 ARB01U:rUM ANU FUUTICETUM. part 111.

bii|)|jortcil by long red peduncles. These berries are greedily devoured by
birds, and conseciiicntly do not remain long on the tree. The bark of the
young branches is smooth, and beautifully green ; but, when old, it becomes
of " a greyish colour, and is chapped into deep cracks. Un cutting into it,
it exhibits a dark dull red, a good deal resembling the colour of Peruvian
bark." {Mic/i.r. X. Amer. Si/l., ii. j). 146.) In the United States the sassa-
fras is found as far north as kit. 43'^ ; but it there appears only as a tall siirub,
rarely exceeding 15 ft. or 20 ft. in height. In the neighbourhood of New
York and Philadelphia, however, it grows to the height of 40 ft. or 50 ft,,
and attains a still greater size in the southern states. It is abundant from
" Boston to the banks of the Mississippi, and from the shores of the ocean
in Virginia to the remotest wikls of Upper Louisiana beyond the INIissouri,
comprising an extent in each direction of more than 1800 miles." {^liclix.)
" The sassafras, on account of its medicinal properties, was one of the first
American trees which became known to Europeans. Monardez, in 1549, and
after him Clusius," treat of its uses. Gerard calls it the ague tree, and says,
that a decoction of its bark will cure agues, and many other diseases. The
'bark is still employed in medicine, that of the roots being preferred ; and it is
said to be an excellent sudorific. A decoction of the chips is well known as
a remedy for scorbutic affections. In different parts of the United States, a
tea is niatle of the flowers, which is considered very efficacious in purifying
the blood. In Louisiana the leaves are used to thicken pottage ; and in
Virginia a beer is made of the young shoots. The sassafras chijjs which are
sold in the English druggists' shops are formed of the wood of this tree; but
what are called the sassafras nuts are the fruit of the Z/aurus Pucheri of the
Flora Peruviana. (See Lindl. Xat.St/ht.of But.) Bigelow says that this tree is
produced in almost everj part of the United States. " It not only inhabits
every latitude from New England to Florida, but we are told it is also found
in the forests of Mexico, and even in those of Brazil. Its peculiar foliage,
and the spicy qualities of its bark, render it a prominent object of notice, and
it seems to have been one of the earliest trees of the North American con-
tinent to attract the attention of Europeans. Its character, as an article of
medicine, was at one time so high, that it commanded an extravagant price,
and treatises were written to celebrate its virtues. It still retains a place in
the best European pharmacopa;ias." {Bigch>H<\'i American Butaui/,vo\.\\. p. 141.)
lie adds that " the bark has an agreeable smell, and a fnigrant spicy taste.
The flavour of the root is more powerful than that of the branches ; and Loth
flavour and odour reside in a volatile oil, which is readily obtained from the
bark by distillation. The bark ami pith of the young twigs abouml with a
pure and delicate mucilage; and in this mucilage and the volatile oil all the
medicinal virtues of the tree are contained. The bark and wood were for-
merly much celebrated in the cure of various complaints, particularly in
rheumatism and dropsy ; but they arc now oidy recognised as forming a warm
stimulant and diaphoretic." {Ibid.) The sassafras is of little value as a
timber tree. In America, the wood, which is white or reddish, is sometimes
used for making bedsteads and other articles of furniture, which are not liable
to be attacked by insects, and have a most agreeable odour, which they re-
tain as long as they are sheltered from the sun and rain. The wood is of
very little esteem for fuel ; and the " bark contains a great deal of air, and
snaps while burning like that of the chestnut." (Mic/ix.) The most inter-
esting historical recollection connected with this tree is, that it may be said to
have led to the discovery of America ; as it was its strong fragrance, smelt by
Uolumbus, that encouraged him to persevere when his crew mutinied, anil
enabled him to connnce them that land was near at hand.

Soil, I'ropagaliun, <$-c. Any free soil, rather moist than dry, will suit this
species, which is generally propagated from imported seeds, which shoulil be
sown or put in a rot-hea|), as soon as received, as they remain a year, and
sometimes two or three years, in the ground, before they come up. The sas-
safras may also be propagated by cuttings of the roots, or by suckers, which

CHAP. XCiil.

iAURACE^. iAU'RUS.

1303

the roots of old trees (at Syon, for example,) throw up in great abundance.
The situation where the tree is finally planted should be sheltered ; and, in the
north of England and in Scotland, to insure fine foliage, it should be i)lanted
against a wall.

Statistics, hmh-iis Sassafras in England. In the environs of I^ondon, the largest tree is at Syon,
where it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunlv 1 ft. 8 in., and of the head 29 ft. At Kow, it is 40 ft.
high. In tlie Fulham Nursery, it is 30ft. high. In the Mile End Nursery, it is 21 ft. high. SoutJi
of London, in the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 14 years planted, it is 12 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 9 ft. In Kent, at Cohham Hall, 30 years planted, it is 50 ft. high,
and the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. fi in. In Surrey, at St. Ann's Hill, 30 years planted, it is 22 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and of the head 12 ft. North of London, in Worcestershire, at
Croome, 40 years planted, it is 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 12 ft.

L. Sassafras in .Scotland. In the Isle of Bute, at Mount Stewart, it is 10 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 3 in., and of the head 5 ft.

L. Sassafras in Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, at Castletown, it is 28 ft. high, the di-
ameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in. North of Dublin, in Galway, at Coole, it is 19 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 12 in., and of the head 22 ft. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 12 years planted, it is 9 ft. high,
the diameter of head 5 ft.

L. Sassafras in Foreign Countries. In France, at Sceaux, 19 years planted, it is 15 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head ti ft. In the neighbourhood of Nantes, 24 years planted,
it is 30 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter. In the Botanical Garden at Avranches, 29 years
planted, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 12 ft. In Italy, in I,ombardy,
at Monza, 12 years planted, it is 10 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 5 ft.

Commercial Statistics. Plants in the London nurseries, are 5s. each ; and
seeds Gs. a quart; at BoUwyller, plants are 2 francs and 30 cents each; and at
New York, 25 cents.

^ 6. L. Benzo'in L. The Benzoin Laurel, or Benjamin Tree.

Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff, 154.; Gron. Virg., 46.; Mill. Diet., No. 6. ; Willd. Arb., 165.;

Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 485. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synom/mes. Arbor virginiana citres vel limonii folio, Benzoinum fundens, Comm. Hort., 1. p. 189.

t. 97. ; /.aiSrus Eestivalis Jl ang/i. Amer., 87. ; L. PseOdo- Benzoin Mich. Fl. Amer., 1. p. 243. ; L.

Euijsraus Benzoin Nutt. Gen., 1. p. 259. ; Benzoin, sp. C. G. Nees Von EsenbecK- ; Spice Bush, Spice

Wood, or wild Allspice, Amer., according to Nuttall ; Laurier faux Benzoin, Fr.; Benzoin Lorbeer,

Ger.
Engravings. Comm. Hort., 1. t. 97. ; Pluk. Aim., t. 139. f. 34 ; and our^^. 1171.

Spec. Char., c^c. Leaves cuneate-obovate, entire, the under side whitish and
partly pubescent, deciduous. Sexes polygamous. Flowers in umbels.
Buds and pedicels of the umbels ghibrous. (N2itt. Gcn.,i. p.259.) Leaves
without nerves, ovate, acute at both ends.
(JVUhl. Sj}. PI., ii. p. -185.) A deciduous
shrub, a native of Virginia, where it grows
to the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft. It was in-
troduced in 1688, and is not unfrequent in
collections. In British gardens, it forms a
rather tender peat-earth shrub, handsome
from its large leaves, but seldom thriving,
except where the soil is kept moist and the
situation sheltered. The bark of i. Benzoin
is highly aromatic, stimulant, and tonic,
and is extensively used in North America
in intermittent fevers. The oil of the fruit
is said to be stimulant. (Li?idL Nat. Si/st.
ofBot., on the information of Barton.) The
true Benjamin tree, or gum benzoin, is
not, as Ray supposed, this Laurus Benzoin,
but a species of jStyrax ; as was first shown
by the late Mr. Dryander, in the Philoso-
phical Transactions for 1787, p. 307, t. 12. {Bees' s Cyclop.) iaurus Benzoin
is propagated from imported seeds, which require to be treated like those
of i>aurus Sassafras.

statistics. The largest plant, in the neighbourhood of London, is at Ham House, where it is 15 ft.
high ; at Syon, it is 14 ft. high ; at Kew, 6 ft high ; in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 8 ft. high.
In Sussex, at Westdean, 14 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Newnham Paddocks,
10 years planted, it is 5 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 15 years planted, it is 15 It. high ; at
Haglcy, 12 years planted, it is 6 ft. high. In Ireland, at Oriel Temple, 12 years planted, it is 6 ft.
high. In Germany, near Vienna, at Briick on the Leytha, 25 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. At
Berlin, in the Botanic Garden, 14 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years
planted, it is lift. high.

iLiOi

AKBOKKTU-M AND FRUTICETUM.

PAKT HI.

Cominerrifil St(tti.stks. Price of plants, in the London nurseries. Is. 6(1.
each, and seeds (is. a (jnurt; at liollwyller, 2 francs; and at New York,
2b cents.

SI 7. L. {H.) ZJiospy'rls Ptrs. The Diospyriis-///r Laurel, or Bni/.

filentification. I'ers. Syn., 1. p. 450. ; Hot. Mat;., t 1470. ; where Dr. Sims status that Tersoon's c\n-
thet, 7.>ios|)>'rus, is an abbreviation of Michaux's one oCrfiospyroldes.

Synonifincs. I.. Kuosinus yjiospjrus Suit. Gen., I. p. '-'.">!). ; /,. rfiospyriiides Michx. Fl. Bor. Amcr.,
1. p. '245. ; ? /.. mclissa-l'blia Halt. FL Car., I'A. Dr. Sims Hot. Man., t 1470.) states that he has
not much doubt that the L. inehssa'f.Mia Walter is identical with this species ; and he adds that
Mr. Fraser, who was the friend of Wnlter, and editor of his work, always considered it as such,
and has remarked that " the leaves are not at all like those of the balm ; but it was, probably, the
scent, not the form, that suRgested the appellation."

Engravings. Hot. Mag., t. 1470. ; andouryig-. 117i!.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Habit low, siirculosc, twiggy- Leaves oblong-oval and
entire, the under side veiny and pubescent, deciduous. Flower buds and
|)edicels villous. Sexes dioecious. Fruit large. {XiUt. Gc)i.,\. \^.'^59.) A
running twiggy shrub, 2 ft. or 3 ft. high, in its
native swamps, in Virginia and Carolina; intro-
duced in 1810. Leaves opatjue, oblong-oval, at-
tenuated towards the base, entire, the under side
veiny and j)ubescent, deciduous. Scales of the
buds purple, villous. Younger branches villous.
Sexes dicL'cious. Flower buds and pedicels villous.
Flowers disposed in sessile uinbeled groups, 3 — 5
in a grouj). Perfect stamens 9. Gland-like bodies
large, orange yellow. Fruit larger than that of.
L. Boizuiii, oblong-ovate, scarlet, upon thick and
distinct pedicels Cotyledons large, thick, oily,
attached by near their base to the remainder of the
embryo. (Xiift. Gen., i. p. 259.) It is wiiat may be
deemed the male sex that is represented in Bot.
Mcii^., t. 1170., and our fiiz. 1172. ; and in the text of the Bot. Mag. is the
following interesting information by Dr. Sim,s, on the structure of its
flowers. Tliere were 9 peifect stamens, and an imperfect ovary; and 6
glands on short pedicels, resembling so many little yellow mushrooms, with
a warty pileus : the anthers had 2 cells each. {Bot. ^lag.) L.VsouiXo-Bcn-
zoin jNIichx. is supposed by Dr. Sims (Bot. Mag.,t. 1471.) to be either
identical vvith, or a slight variation from, this species. The only phint
wiiich we have seen bearing the name of Z«. iJiospyrus is at White Knights,
where it so closely resembles L. Benzoin, as to leave no doubt in our
mind tliat Dr. Sinis's conjecture was right.

a 8. L. (B.) iESTivA^Lis L. The summer Laurel, or Wdlow-leavcd Bay.

Idniliftcaliun. Lin. Sp., 529. ; Syst., 384. ; Mart. Mill., No. 24. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 485.
Synonymcs. I,, enervia Mill. Diet., No. 8. ; L. Euosmus a-stivMis Ktttl. Gen., 1. p. 25i1. ; Pond bush,

Amcr. ; Sommer Lorbecr, Gcr.
Engraving. Catesb. Car., 2. t 28.

SjH'c. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-acuminate, entire, glabrous, vein}-, deci-
duous. Flowers in umbels. Sexes polygamous. ( A'////. GV?j., i. p. 259.)
Dr. Sims has noted, incidentally, in the Bot. Mog., t. 1470., that there
are two different specimens of the jL. a'stivalis in the 15anksian herbarium;
that one of them, the flowering specimen from Jacquin's herbarium, is
evidently a specimen of the L. geniculata Bot. ]\Iag.,t. 1471.; and that the
other, in the leaves, is similar to the Ij. 7Jiosj)>rus Bot. ^tag., t. 1470.
Farther, Dr. Sims has noted, t. 14-7 1., that it is not ea.sy to say to which
.species L. asstivalis really belongs, and that if Linn;ciis had meant the cha-
racter of supra-axillary branches to describe that the buds arc |)roduced
below the branches, and not in the axils of them, it is as applicable to the
allied L. 7>>iospvrus and //. geniculata. {Bot. J\Tng., t. 1470.) A shrub,
about (ift. or Hit. high, a native of Virginia, in the swamps which inter-
sect the pine barrens. Introduced in 1775. There was a ])lant in the
Horticultural Society's (iarden, some years ago, which is since dead.

CHAP. XCIII.

iAURA'CEiE. LAV UUS.

1305

s» 9. L. genicula''ta Mickx. The knee-flexed-J;«nc^«/ Laurel, or Bat/.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 2W. ; Pers. Synops., 1. p. 450. ; Walt. Fl. Car., p. 133. ;

Pursli Fl. Amcr. Sept., 1. p. 276. ; Bot. Mag., t. U71.
Synonymes. L. Eu.'ismus geniculJlta Nutt. Gen., 1. p. 2.")9. ; L. sstivalis WHld. Sp. Pi., 2. p. 484.,

according to Pursh.
Engravings. Kot. M.ig., 1. 1471.; and out fig. 1173.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches divaricate and flexuou.s. Leaves cuneate-oblong,
mostly obtuse, about l^in. long, in many instances less than half an inch
wide, entire, glabrous, except upon the under side near the base. Flowers
in terminal small umbels, that are upon con-
spicuous footstalks and smooth. Anthers
unequally i-celled. Sexes polygamous.
(Kittt.Gen.,'\. p. -259.) Nuttall adds that
this kind grows from 8 ft. to 12 ft. high,
and that the branches are flexuous, grey,
smooth, and so remarkably divaricated as
to give a characteristic appearance to the
pods which they border ; and that its native
localities are, invariably, sandy swamps, and
the margins of lagoons, from Virginia to
Florida. Dr. Sims has noted that the li'i
zigzag direction and deep colour of the branches distinguish the L. gcniculata
at first sight ; and that he could not perceive in its bark any of the aromatic
scent so remarkable in most of the genus, and which is so clearly percep-
tible in L. BenziVin. Pursh states that the flowers are yellow, and the
berries globose and scarlet. We received a plant of this species from Bar-
tram's Botanic Gai'den, in 1831: it appeared very distinct; but, owing
to the crowded state of our garden, and the want of moisture, it died in the
summer of 1834. Price of plants, at New York, 1 dollar.

App. I. Half-hardi/ Species ofLaurdcea.

C/7jn/77n<>OT«wa Camphora Swt. 7,ai'irus Cdmphma L., the Camphor tree, (Al Dn Ham, 2. t. 35. ;
Ikit. Mag., t. 2(>J8 ■; and our fig.W'i .) is a native of Japan, and other parts of Eastern India, where
It grows to the height of the European lime tree, and makes a tine appearance, from its glossy

shining leaves. The wood is white, with reddish waxy
leaves, and the odour of camphor is exhaled from it, and
from every other part of the plant. Camphor, and camphor
oil, are well known medicines, which are obtained from
this .tree. Camphor is considered one of the principal
diaphoretics, and is of a particularly subtile and penetrating

nature quickly diffusing itself through the whole human frame. It is used in a great variety of
medical preparations. Camphor is obtained from the tree by splitting the wood nito small pieces,
and distilling it with water in an iron retort, covered with an earthen or wooden put, in the hollow
of which hay or straw is placed, to which the camphor adheres as it ri.ses with the steam ot the water.
It is at first 'of a brownish white, and in vcrv small particles, but, after being redistilled, it is com-
|)ressed into the lumps which we see in the shops. The camphor used in Europe is chiefly imported
from Japan. Camphor oil is obtained bv making an incision in the trunk of the tree, and inserting
.1 small tube of reed, through which the sap exudes, from wliicli the oil is obtained by skimming.
In I5ritish gardens the cainiilior tree is cominoiilv kept in green. houses or cold-juts; and we have no
doubt whatever, that, with a moderate degree of i)r(.teition, it would live against a conservatj^ve wall.
('. vetiim Swt. ; /aiiru? Cinnami'inum L. ; L. Cassia Bot. Mag., 163f). ; and cm fig. ll'o. ; the

1M06

ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM.

PART 111.

cinnamon tree, is a native of the Island of Ceylon, and other [wirts of the East ; and it has been in-
trcxluced into South America, and the Isle of France, where it is cultivated for the bark. It is com-
nionly considered as a stove plant, but it has ripened seeds in the conservatory of M IJoursault, at
I'aris, from which young plants have been raised, in 1827, 1H2K, and 1820, and these |)lants have stood
the winter in the open air there for several years, with very little protection. It well deserves a trial,
therefore, against a conservative wall, in British gardens.

C. Ciissia I). Don; /.ai'irus C&ssia /,. ; L. Cinnambmum Ilul. Rep.; /"I'rsea Cassia Spr.; the
Wild Cinnamon,/^!)/. Ac/)., t.fj'.Xi., which is a native of Ceylon, where it grows to the height of 5(»fl. or
GO ft., with large spreading branches, is thought to be nothing more than C. vferum in a wild !^tate.

Other lignedHs /ilants belonging to this oriler, natives of Japan, Mexico, the Cape of Good Hojje,
and of New South Wales, and usually kept in green.houses, will be found enumerated in our Hiirtus
lirilannicus. Most of them, we have no doubt, could make a much better ajipcarancc against a flucd
conservative wall, than ever they can do in a house.

CHAP. XCIV.

OF THE HALF-IIAUUY LIGNEOUS PLANTS BELONGING TO THE
ORDER V^OTEA^CEM.

All the plants of this order are ligneous ; and, with very few exceptions, are natives of Australia,
and the Cape of Good Hope. Many species have been introduced, belonging to upwards of 30

1176

1178

genera; and, doubtless, there are a great number of these, particularly the natives of New Holland,
which would stand the winters of the climate of London against a conservative wall.

Bdnks\a. /ittorulis R. Br. is a native of New Holland, where it forms
a bush 8 ft. high, A plant stood against a wall in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, from 1832 till it was killed by the severe spring of
1836.

S. oblongifdlia Cav., Bot. Cab., 241., stood out with us at Bayswater
for four years, but was killed in the spring of 1836.

Grcvillea. xosmarinifulia Cun. {JigAl'S.) is a very elegant plant, a
native of New South Wales, where it grows to the height of 4 ft. or
5 ft. A plant has stood out in front of the stove at Kew, since 1826,
flowering freely every year.

G. acuminata R. Br.' (figs. 1177, 1178.) is also a native of New South
Wales, and is considered equally hardy with G. rosmarinifMia.

H^ea acicu/Aiis K. Br., Vent. Malm.,.').; H. suaviolens R.Br.;
and H. pugimiifirmis R. Br., Bot. Cab.,3;J3., and ouryf^.1179. ; have
stood out in the Horticultural Society's Garden since 1832.

It is probable that most of the species belonging to this order are
equally hardy with those abo\e enumerated; and we should have
no hesitation in asserting that, against a flued wall, with straw hur-
dles to be set against it during severe weather, and taken off for an
hour or more every fine day, all the l'rote(ic<'<f might be exhibited in
the climate of London in greater vigour and beauty than they are in
their native countiy. This may be thought a bold assertion ; but, as
it holds good in the case of i'rlca and I'elargfinium, we see no reason
why, if the same care were applied, the same should not follow in the
case of all the plants of this very interesting order.

1179

CHAP. XCV.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER THYM ELA^CE^^-:.

These belong to two genera, ZJaphne L. and Dlrca L., which have the
following characters : —

CHAP. xcv. thymela'ce^e. Z)a'piine, 1307

Z)a'phne L. Calyx inferior, somewhat salver-shaped ; in most, of some other
colour than that of the leaves, and, from its shape and colour, resembling
a corolla : segments of its limb 4, deep, ovate, or oblong, imbricate in jesti-
vation. Stamens 8, in two rows ; the filaments with but a short part distinct
from the tube of the calyx ; the anthers not prominent beyond it. Ovary
solitary. Ovule solitary, pendulous. Style very short. Stigma capitate.
Fruit an ovate carpel, pulpy externally. Seed 1, pendulous. Shrubs.
Inner bark silky. Most of the kinds evergreen. Leaves entire, in most
alternate ; if not alternate, opposite. Flowers terminal or axillary, mostly
in groups, highly fragrant. The whole plant, in most, perhaps in all, intensely
acrid and dangerous. (^Smitli Eng. Flora ; Lincll. Nat. Syst. ; Brown ProcL,
and observation.)

Di'rca L. Calyx inferior, funnel-shaped, ending in 4 (Du Hamel has stated
in the " essential character" 5) unequal teeth : it is of a pale yellow colour,
and hence, and from its figure, resembles a corolla. Stamens 8, arising
from the middle of the calyx, and prominent beyond its tip, unequal.
Ovary solitary. Style thread-shaped, extending a little beyond the sta-
mens. Stigma a simple point. Fruit a dry carpel. Seed 1, pendulous.
D. palustris L. is the only species described ; and is a low shrub, that has
upright branches, a very tough bark, and flowers 3 together. (Du Ham.,
Bot. Reg., Li'iidl. X. S., and observation.)

Genus I.

Z)A'PHNE L. The Daphne. Lin. Syst. Octandria Monogynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., 192. ; Jubs. Gen. PI., 77. ; Lam. 111., t. 290. ; Smith Eng. Flora, 2. p. 228.

Syywi'iyme. riiymeliE^a Town. Inst., t. 366., Gartn., t. 39.

Derivation. DaplinS is asserted by Lindley, and some other botanists, to have been the Greek name
of the /luscus racemusus, or Alexandrian laurel, into which it is faljlod that Daphne was changed.
" Why the name has been applied to the shrubs now called Daphne, it is not easy to say." {Lindl. Bot.
Beg.,\. 1177.) It is stated in Rees's Ci/cloptedia, under /.aurus. that L. nubilis "is certainly
the flnpA/ie of Dioscorides, and, consequently, the classical laurel. It is still called by the same
name among the modern Greeks;" this is also the popular belief (See St. Pierre's E'tudes tie la
Nature, Lemprierc's Ciass. Diet., &c. &c.) Supposing the Baplini; to have been the Laurus no-
bilis, or bay tree, it is easy to account for its being applied to this genus, the D. Mezireum
being formerly called the dwarf bay in England; and nearly all the species retaining the names of
laureole and laureola in France and Italy.

Description, Sfc. Undershrubs, evergreen and deciduous, natives chiefly of
Europe, but partly also of the cooler parts of Asia, including Japan and
China. The odour of some of the species is very agreeable ; and the bark of
all of them is acrid. They are all beautiful, and rather difiicult to propagate,
except by seeds. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is from 1*.
to 2s. Qd. for all the sorts, except D. Alezereum, and D. Laureola, which
are 6d. each.

A. Leaves deciduous.
a I. D. AIeze^REUM L. The Mezereon Daphne, or common Mczereon.

Identification. Lin. Sp PI., p. 509. ; WiUd. Sp. PI , 2. p. i\:>. ; Mill. Diet., n. 2. ; Smith Eng.
Flora, 2. p. 228. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Synonymcs. Spurge Olive, Spurge Flax ; Flowering Spurge, Parkinson ; Dwarf Bay, Gerard ;
Laureole feraelle, Bois gentil, Mezfereon, Bois jnli, Fr. ; gcmeiner Seidelbast, or Kellerbalz,
Ger. ; Peperachtige Daphne, Dutch ; Laureola femina, Biondella, Camelia, Ital. ; Laureola hem-
bra. Span.

Derivation. Mezereum and Mezereon are said to be derived from madzaryon, the Persian name for
this shrub.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1381. ; CEd. FL Dan., t. 268. ; and out Jig. 1180.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves lanceolate, deciduous. Flowers distributed over
the branches in threes mostly, and in pairs and fours, expanded before the
leaves are protruded. A native of the woods of northern Europe. ( U'illd.,
Smith, and obs.) Found in woods, but rare, in the south and west of

1308

AUBORETUM AND FRLTICETUM.

PAUT 11 f.

Knglaml ; growing to tlit; hciglit of 4 ft., aiul Howcriiigin February, March,
or April.

J'firicfies.

St D. M. 2 Jlore dlho has white Howers and \ ellow fruit.
* 1). M. 3 (iiitumnalc. — Tliis is a remarkably clis>tinct variety, not fas-
tigiate in its mode of growth, but spreading; also with larger leaves
than the species, and |)roducing its flowers in autumn. These are
very seldom succeeded by fruit, as might be expected from the season
at which they are produced. It is a most desirable shrub, being
connnonly covered with its gay pinkish i)lossoms from November to
March. It is rare in the nurseries about London ; anil is [)rincipally
propagated by the Messrs. Backhouse of York.
Description^ ^-c. The mezereon is a well-known shrub, much valued in
our gardens ami shrubberies for the beauty both of its flowers and fruit. It
produces its agreeably fragrant flowers in February or March, before the
leaves; when, as Cowper has beautifully expressed it, its branches are

" Though leafless, well attired, and thick beset
With blushing wreaths, investing every spray." Task, book v.

The whole shrub is poisonous to human beings,
though the berries are a favourite food for finches,
and other birtls, more especially the robin. The
bark is powerfully acrid : it is used in France for
forming setons or slight blisters, and is very effica-
cious in cases where it is thought desirable to pro-
duce a slight serous discharge, without raising a
large blister. When either the bark or berries are
chewed, they produce violent and long-continued
heat and irritation in the mouth and throat. The
mezereon is sometimes used in medicine ; but it
requires to be administered by a skilful hand.
When the berries have been eaten by children or
others, accidcutall3', the best remedies are oil, fresh \^^ -
butter, linseed tea, milk, or some other kuid of^J^nri
emollient, to allay the violence of the inflammation.
The branches of this plant afford a yellow dye. The
mezereon is of very easy culture. It is generally
propagated by seeds; which, if suffered to get dry
before they are sown, will remain two years in the soil ; but which, if sown in
autumn inmiediately after gathering them, generally come up the following
spring. The best time for transplanting this shrub is in October, as it begins
to vegetate very soon after Christmas. It thrives most in a loamy soil, and
in an open situation ; and, when it is properly treated, and has room, it will
in 8 or 10 years form a bush 5 ft. or 6 ft. high, and 7 ft. or 8 ft. in diameter.
There is a |)lant in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, (i ft. high. Price of
plants, in the London nurseries, 50.s. a hundred; and of the autiuun-flowering
variety, l.v. Gd. a plant : at Bollwyller, 50 cents a plant : and at New York,
20 cents, and of the white-flowered variety, 50 cents.

^ 2. D. altaMca Pall. The Altaic Daphne.

Idrnlification. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 53. t. 35. ; Willd. Sp. I'l., 2. p. 422. ; Sims in 15ot. Mag., t. 1875. ;

I-odd. (at, cd. 1836.
Si/nont/mcs. Daphne altaique, Laureolc dc Tartaric, Fr. ; Sibirischer Seidclbast, Grr.
Engravings. Pall. Fl. Koss., 1. t. 35. ; Hot. Wag., t. 1875. ; Hot. Cab., t. 399. ; and ouryi^. 1181.

Sj)cc. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, glabrous. Flowers sessile, in
terminal umbels, about 5 in an umbel. (.SVw.? in Bot. i\fag., t. 1875.) Bark
reddish brown in colour. Leaves oblong, broatler towards the upper
extremity, and narrowed downwards, of a somewhat glaucous and
yellowish green, the latter colour prevailing most while they are young.
Flowers white, and scentless ; produced in May and June. Lobes of

CHAP. XCV.

thymela'ce^. da'phne.

1309

the calyx revolute. A native of the Al-
taic Alps, in Siberia. (Ibid.) In the N'oiivcau
Du Hcimcl, it is stated that this plant bears a
striking resemblance, in its general appearance,
to the mezereon, with the exception of the
flowers, which are disposed in terminal umbels,
and are white and scentless. It is at present
not very con)mon in British collections, though
it well deserves a place there, from its neat
compact habit of growth ; and from its flowers,
which come in in succession to those of the
common mezereon. Plants, in the London
nurseries, are 2s. 6d. each.

J* 3. -D. alpi'na L. The Alpine Daphne.

Identificcition. Lin. Sp., 510., Syst., 371. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 418. ; Mill.

Diet., 11. 5. ; Gouan lUustr., 27. ; Willd. Arb., 99. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1835.
St/iioni/mcs. The Alpine Chamelea Marsh. Plant., 2. p. 112. ; Daphne

des Alpes Fi: ; Alpcn Siedelbast, Ger.
Engravings. Lodd. Hot. Cab., t. 6fi. ; and our fg. 1182.

Spec. Char., dye. Leaves lanceolate, a little obtuse, to-
mentose beneath, deciduous. Flowers sessile, aggre-
gate. (Willd. Sp. PL, \\. p. 418., and observation.) A
native of the Alps of Switzerland, Geneva, Italy, and
Austria; where it grows to the height of 2 ft., flower-
ing from May to July. It was introduced in 1759, and
is frequent in collections.
Dcscrijdion, ^c. A low branchy shrub, with white

flowers, silky on the outside, which come out in clusters

from the sides of the branches, and are very fragrant.

They appear in March, and are succeeded by roundish

red lierries, tluit ripen in September. It is quite hardy,

and is very suitable for rockwork ; as the roots fix

themselves deeply into the crevices of the rocks.

B. Ereet. Leaves persistent. Flowers lateral.
* 4. D. Laure^ola L. The Laureola Daphne, or Sjmrge Laurel.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 510. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 418. ; Smith Eng. Flora, 2. p. 229.; Hook. Fl.

Scot., 119. ; Jacq. Austr,, t. 183. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymes. Daphnoides verum, vel Laurtola, Gcsn., fasc. 1. 7. t. 6. f. 9. ; Laureola Raii Spn., 465.,

Ger. Em., 1404. ; Thymelas'^a Laureola, Scop. Cam., 2. n. 463. ; the Evergreen Daphne; Laur^ole

male, Laureole des Anglais, Fr. ; Immergriiner Seidelbast, Ger.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 119. ; Jacq. Austr., 1. 183. ; and ouxjig. 1183.

Spec. Char., ^c. Evergreen. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, smooth. Flowers
in axillary, simple, drooping clusters, that arc shorter than the leaves :
flowers in each about 5. Calyx obtuse.
(Smith Eng. Flora., ii. p. 229.) An ever-
green shrub ; a native of Britain, and most
other parts of Europe, in woods ; growing to
the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and producing its
yellowish green flowers, which are disposed in
clusters of 3 each, soon after Christmas, if
the weather be not very severe, and continuing
flowering till March. Thougli not showy in
its flowers, it is a valuable plant for a shrub-
bery, from its being evergreen, and from its

thick, glossy, shining leaves being disposed in "^l? ''*

tufts at the ends of the branches, so as to give it a full bushy appear-
ance ; which has a good effect in plantations, where it is desirable to pro-
duce masses of dark green. It thrives best in the shade, and will flourish
in situations under the drip of trees, where few other plants would grow.

1310 ARBORETUM ANU FUUTICETUM. PART HI.

If exposed to the sun, the leaves turn back with a kind of twist ; and, instead
of their natural pure deep green, they assume a brownish tinge. The ber-
ries are oval, green at first, but black when ripe; and they are a favourite
food of singing birds : though, as De CandoUe observes in the Flore Fran-
raise, they are poisonous to all other animals. The spurge laurel is propa-
gated by seeds, like the mezereon ; but, as they will remain two years in the
ground before they vegetate, they are generally treated like haA'S, and kept
for some time in the rotting-heap. It may also be propagated by cuttings ;
but not readily. It is much used in nurseries, as a stock on which to graft
the more tender species of the genus ; but as, like all the other daphnes, it
has few roots, it requires to be transplanted with care.

at 5. Z). po'ntica L. The Pontic Daphne, or twin-lowered Spurge Laurel.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 511. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 54. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 419. ; Lodd. Cat.,

cd. 1836.
Synonymes. rhymola-'a pontica, citrei foliis, Tourn. Itin., 3. p. 180. t. 180. ; Laureole dii Levant,

/■>. ; Pontischer Siedelbast, Ger.
Engravings. Tourn. Itin., .3. t. 180.; Bot. Mag., t. 1282. ; and our/^. 1184.

Spec. Char., <Sfc. Evergreen. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, glabrous. Flowers
bractless, glabrous, in many-flowered upright clusters, each of the long
partial stalks of which bears two flowers. Lobes of the calyx lanceolate,
long. (Spreng.) A native of Asia Minor, where it forms a shrub, growing
to the height of 4- ft. or 5 ft., and producing its greenish yellow flowers in
April and May. It was introduced in 1759, and is frequent in collections.

Varieties.

• D. JO. 2 rubra Hort. has red flowers, and is supposed to be a hybrid. It

is rather more tender than the species.

• D. p. 3 foliis variegdtis Lodd. Cat., 1836, has variegated leaves.

Descriptio7i, Sj-r. The whole plant, in general
appearance, strongly resembles the common US*

spurge laurel ; but the leaves are more oval, and
shorter; and the flowers, which are disposed in
twos instead of fives, are yellower, and of a
sweeter scent. The leaves somewhat resemble
those of the lemon tree, especially in colour;
whence Tournefort's trivial name. When bruised,
they smell like those of the elder. This fine plant
was first discovered by Tournefort, on the coast of
the Black Sea, on hills and in woods ; and Pallas
says that it is also found in Siberia, in thick woods,
and in the valleys which occur between the ridges
of loft}' mountains. It is, generally speaking, sufficiently hardy to bear the win-
ters ofthe climate of London v.ithout protection; but,beingdisposedto put forth
its young shoots very early, they are often injured in exposed situations, by the
.spring frosts; "an inconvenience which probably might be avoided b\ planting
it in thickets, and under the shelter of trees." (Bot. Mag., t. 1282.) It thrives
best'in soil similar to that usually prepared for American plants, on the shady
side of a wall, or in some other sheltered situation, where it will form a very
handsome bush,4 ft. or 5 ft. high, and G ft. or 8 ft. in diameter. It may be propa-
gated by seeds or cuttings. Plants, in the London nurseries, are U. Gd. each.
» 6. D. Thymeltf/a L. The Thymela;a, or Milk wort-like. Daphne.

Identification. Vahl Symb., 1. p. 28. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 416.

Synony7»es. ThymeltB'a foliis polygalje glabris Batih. Pin., 46.3. ; T. alpina glabra, flosculis sublutcis

nd foliorum ortum sessilibus, P/uA. Aim., ,366. t. 229. f. 2. ; Sanamunda viridis vel glabra Bauli.

Prod., KiO. ; Sanamunda glJlbra Banh. Hist., 1. p. 592.; Passerlna 7'fiymeliE^a Dec. ; the Wild

Olive ; La Thymelie, Fr. ; astloscr Seidclbast, Ger.
Derivation. riiynicla^'a is probably derix'cd from thymes, poison, and claia, or elira, the olive tree,

in reference to the |>oisonous qualities ofthe plant, and its slight resemblance to the olive.
Engravings. Ger. Prov., t. 17. f. 2. ; Pluk. Aim., t. 229. f. 2. ; and our^^. 1185.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Evergreen. Stem much branched. Branches simple, wartcd.
Leaves lanceolate, broader towards the tip, crowdcil. Flowers axillary.

CHAP. XCV.

THYMELA^CEiE. Da'pHNE.

1311

sessile. (^Vahl Si/mh., 1. p. 28.) A native of Spain, and of the
neighbourhood of Montpelier, where it forms a shrub 3 ft. high,
flowering from February to x'Vpril. Introduced in 1813; but
rare in collections. The leaves are of a glaucous hue ; and the
flowers, which are produced in clusters on the sides of the
branches, are of a yellowish green ; they are inconspicuous, and
they are succeeded by small berries, which are yellowish when
ripe. The plant requires to be kept warm and dry ; and to be
grown in sandy peat, kept in an equable degree of moisture. For
this reason, this and other species of ZJaphne form very suitable
plants for being grown together in a daphnetum, in the same man-
ner as the heaths in an ericetum.

• 7. D. Ta'rton-bai'ra L. The Tarton-raira, or silvery-leaved. Daphne.

IderUificaiion. Lin. Sp.,510. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 417. ; Lodd. Cat,

ed. 1836.
Synonymes. TTiymelEe'a foliis candicantibus et serici instar mollibus

Bauh. Pin., 463. ; Tarton-Raire Gallo-provincise Monspeliensium

Lob. Ie.,311. ; SanamLindaargentata latifblia Barr. Ic, 221. ; Pas-

serina Tdrton-raira Schrad. ; the oval-leaved Daphne; Laureole

blanche, Fr. ; Silberbliittriger Seidelbast Ger.
Engravings. Lob. Ic, 371. ; Barr. Ic, 221. ; Fl. GrJBca, t 354. ; and

OUT fig.1186.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves persistent, obovate, nerved, -J,
silky, hoai'y. Flowers sessile, lateral, aggregate, >!''
imbricated with scales at the base. (^Vnhl Si/mh.') ^ 1)4'1
A native of the south of France, where it grows -^"^ •^ ,-
to the height of 3 ft., flowering from May to July. ^^^C ';
Cultivated by Miller in 1739, and now frequent in
collections. This species is remarkable for the
smallness and silkiness of its leaves, and the white
appearance of the whole plant. The flowers are
small, yellowish, sessile, and come out in thick
clusters. The plant is very suitable for rockwork,
as its branches are weak, irregular, and scarcely
ligneous ; it requires a warm dry .situation, exposed
to the sun. Plants, in the London nurseries, are I*. Qd. each.

at 8. D. (? T.) pube'scens L. The pubescent Daphne.

Identification. Lin. Mant., 66. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 417.

Synonynies. TTiymels^a italica, Tartoii-raire GaIlo.provinci£B similis, sed per omnia major, Mic/ie/i,

cited in Til/f Cat. Hort. Pisani ; behaartcr Seidelbast Gcr.
Engraving. Tilli Cat. Hort. Pisani, t. 49. f. 2.

Spec. Char., ^c. Stems pubescent, simple. Leaves linear-lanceolate, almost mucronate, altcrn.-ite
Flowers axillary ; 5, or fewer, in an axil; sessile, narrow, shorter than the leaf; the tube thread,
shaped and downy. It seems different from D. jThymelaeX and was found in Austria by Jacquin.
{wUld.) It is stated to have its leaves nearly deciduous. Introduced in 1810.

* 9. D. (? T.) TOMENTo'sA Lam. The tomentose Daphne.

Identification. Lam. Diet. ; N. Du Ham., 1. p. 26.

Synonymes. Passerina villbsa Lin. ; Laureole cotonneuse Lam. Encyc., 10.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Flowers sessile, axillary. Leaves oblong-obtuse, covered with tomontum on both
sides. {Lam.) A low shrub, very nearly allied to D. Tdrton-raira, but larger in all its parts, and
with more obtuse leaves, which are covered with tomentum, instead of a silky down. It is a native
of Asia Minor and the Levant, and produces its white flowers in May. It was introduced in 1800,
but is now probably lost.

C. Erect. Leaves jjersistenf. Floivcrs terminal.

m 10, D. COLLi^NA Smith. The hi\l-iiihabiti)ig Daphne, or Neapolitan

Mezereon.

Identification. Smith in Fl. Grseca, t. 359. ; Smith Spicil, t. 18. ; Willd. Sp. PI, 2. p. 42.3. ; Bot.

Mag., t. 428. ; N. Du Ham., t. 2. ; Wikstrom Diss, de Daphni?, p. 32. ; Luum., p. 9. ; Lodd. Cat.,

ed. 1836.
Synonymes. D. collina a. Bot. Reg., t. 822., ? D. iuxif ulia fakl Symb., 1. p. 29. ; Daphne des CoUines,

Laureole a Feuilles de SantiJ, Fr. ; Stumpfbliittriger Seidelbast, Ger.
Engravings. Fl. Grjeca, t. 359. ; Smith Spicil., t. 18. ; Bot. Mag., t. 428. ; N. Du Ham., t, 2. ; Bot

Cab., t. 1348. ; and our fig. 1187.

4 R

1312

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Spec. Char., c^c Leaves obovatc, glabrous and glossy
above, ancl hirsutely villous beneath. Flowers in
teuiiinal groups. Calyx externally silkily villous;
its lobes ovate, obtuse. ( IVi/isliiim, quoted in Bof.
JRcg., t. 822.) A low shrub, with pretty pinkish
blossoms. Found abundantly on low hills, andon
the banks of rivers, in the south of Italy, where it
grows to the height of 3 ft., and flowers i'rom Janu-
ary to .June. It was first discovered by Tournefort in
the Isle of Candia (the ancient Crete) ; and after-
wards by Sir J. E. Smith in the kingdom of Naples, in
1787. It was introduced in 1752, and is frequent in
collections. It well deserves a place in every daph-
netum. Grafted plants, grown in a border sheltered
from the north by a wall, thrive well ; and form thick
bushes, with nearly level heads, covered with flowers.
The branches always take an upright direction, and
are tipped with groups of pale pink blossoms, which
are extremely fragrant, and expand very early in the
spring. Price of plants, in the London nurseries,
]s. 6d. each.

i \/

1188

« 11. Z). (c.) NEAPOLITAN- ,v Lodd. The Neapolitan Daphne.

JdenUfication. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 719. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836.
Synonyme. D. collina /3 neapoUtaiia Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 822.
Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 719. ; Bot. Reg., t 822. ; and owfig. 1188.

Spec. Char., Sfc. " This pretty plant is surely a mere variety of D. collina,
from which it difTers, as far as we can observe, after comparing the living
plants, chiefly in the want of pubescence on the under sur-
face of the leaves. Like many other plants with which the
catalogues and floras of the present day are augmented, it is
a sport of nature, which the ingenious acuteness of mo-
dern botanists have brought into notice; but which, if
unmolested upon its native hills, icnuld qidck/j/ have passed
aieay into the type from which it sprang." (Lind/ei/ in Bot.
Beg., t. 822.) In cultivation in British gardens since 1822. Price of plants
2s. ad. each.

• 12. Z). (c.) oleoi'des L. The Olive-like Daphne.

Tdentlfcntion. Lin. Mant, 6fT. ; Schreb. Dec, 13. t. 7.; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 423.;

Reich., 2. p. 194. ; Sims in Bot. Mag., t. 1917. ; Lodd. Cat., cd. 1836.
Synonymcs. Charao'daphniiUlcs erotica A/pin. Exot., 44. t. 43. ; rhymels'a

cretica olea folio utriusque glabro Toiirn. Cor., 41. ; Daphne jalicifWia Lam.

Encycl., 3. p. 423. ; Laureole a Feuilles d'Olivier, Fr. ; Oelbaumblattriger

Seidelbast, Gcr.
Engravings. Alpin. Exot., t. 43. ; Schreb. Dec, 13. t. 7. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1P17. ;

Bot Cab., t 299. ; and our fig. 1189.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate-lanceolatc, terminated with
a minute mucro, glabrous upon both sides. Flowers ter-
minal, sessile, a few together, and surrounded b}' leaves,
that in some measure involucrate them. {Bot. Mag., t.
1917.) A native of Crete, where it grows to the height of
2 ft., and produces its flowers during the greater part of
the year. It is less showy in its flowers than D. collina, but
is deserving of cultivation from its nearly glossy and pointed
leaves, and neat habit of growth. It was introduced in 1815.
Price of [)lants, in the London nurseries, l*. Gd. each.

• 1.3. D. (c.) sERi'cEA Vahl The sWky-Icaved Daphne.

Identification. Vahl Symb., 1. p. 28.; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 423.

Syiwnymcs. TTiymclai^a cn'tica olese folio eubtua villoso TowrTi. Cor.,^\.; D&phne oIcsfMia Lnm.
Encycl, 3. p. 424. ; Seidennrtiger Seidelbast, Gcr.

CHAP. XCV.

THYMELA^CE-^. DA'PHNE.

1313

■Spec. C/uir., %c. Leaves lanceolate, bluntish, glabrous above, villous beneath. Flowers terminal,
agj;regate, villous, sessile. Lobes of the calyx obtuse. It differs from D. (c) olediiles in its leaves
being villous beneath, in the number of its flowers, and in the lobes of the calyx being oblong.
{Willd.) A native of Candia and Naples, introduced in 1820; but we have not seen the plant.

' D. sericea Don. noticed in p. 175., is a native of the HimalAyas, and is quite a different plant from
that just described.

* 14. D. STRIA^T.\ Trat. The stnated-calyxed Daphne.

Identification. Tratt. ; Spreng. Syst.; 2. p. 237.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves subspathulate-linear, sessile, tipped with a small mucro, glabrous. Flowers
terminal, aggregate, sessile, glabrous, striated. Lobes of the calyx acute. A native of Switzerland
and Hungary. (Spreng- Syst., ii. p. 237.) This plant is said to have been introduced in 1819,
and to have purplish flowers ; but we have never seen it

D. Erect. Leaves j)crsistent. Floivers in Racemes.

» 15. D. G^ni'dium L. The Gnidium, or Flax-leaved, Daphne.

Identification, Lin. Sp. PI, 311. ; Mill. Diet., n. 7. ; WiUd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 420. ; Lodd. Cat., cd.

1836.
St/nonymes. 7Tiymel»'a foliis lini Bm/fi. Pin., 4f)3.; Spurge Flax, Mountain Widow Wayle; Daphn^

Gnidium, l^ureole i Panicule, F>: ; Rispenbliittriger Seidelbast, Gcr.
Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 150. j and our Jig. 1190.

Spec. Char., 4'c- Evergreen. Leaves Hnear-lanceohite, with a cuspidate tip.
Flowers in terminal, panicled racemes. (Wind.) A native of Spain, Italy,
and Narbonne, where it grows to the height of
2 ft., and flowers from June to August. It
was introduced in 1797, and is frequent in
collections. An elegant little shrub, with ter-
minal panicles of sweet-smelling pink flowers,
which are succeeded by small, globular, red
berries. The same deleterious properties are
attributed to this shrub, as to the common
mezereon. It is rather tender, but would be
suitable for conservative rockwork. Dr.
Lindley observes of this plant, that both it
and Passerina tinctoria are used in the south
of Europe to dye wool yellow. QK. S. of
Bot.) The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is 2s. 6d. each.

E. Prostrate. Leaves persistent. Flowers terminal, aggregate.

*- 16. Z). Cneo'rum L. The Garland-flower, or trailing, Daphne.

Identification. Lin. Sp.,511., Syst., 371. ; VVilld. Sp. PI., 2. p. 422. ; Bot Mag., t. 313. ; Lodd, Cat.

ed. 1836.
Synonymes. Cnebrum Matth. Hist., 46., Clus. Hist., 89. ; wohlriechender Seidelbast, Ger.
Engravings. Jacq. Aust, 5. t, 42a ; Bot. Mag., t. 313. ; Bot. Cab., t 1800. ; and ourfig. 1191.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Evergreen. Stems trailing. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous,
mucronate. It flowers twice a year. The flowers are terminal, aggregate,
sessile, red upon the upper side, and the groups of them are surrounded by
leaves. (Willd.) It is wild in Switzerland, Hungary, the Pyrenees, Mount
Baldo, Germany, and France, where it grows a foot high, and flowers in
April and September.

Varieties.

*-. D. C. 2 foliis variegdtis. — The leaves have a naiTOw portion of \'ellow

at the edges.
tv D, C. 3 fibre cilbo. — Clusius, in his Hist.y has

stated that the species varies with white

flowers. {Willd. Sp. PI.)

Description. Sfc. This plant is seldom more than
a foot high, but it is ornamented by numerous pink-
ish flowers, which are disposed in terminal umbels,
and are remarkably fragrant. The berries are white,
small, and globose, but they are seldom produced
in England. The plant is valuable for rockwork,
and growing in pots, on account of its dwarf habit,

4r 2

J3U

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

1912

and the beauty and delightful fragrance of its flowers. It is comHionly propa-
gated by layers, and it thrives best in peat soil, kept rather moist.

App. i. Half-hardy Species ofY^aphne.

m. D. odhra Thunb. Fl. Jap., 159., Banks Ic. Kasmpf., t. 16., Ait. Hort. Kew., ii.p. 26., N. Du Ham.,
1. p. 28., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; h. sinensis Lam.Dict. ; the sweet-scented Daphne, Lauieole de Chine,
Daphne odorant, Fr. ; wohlricchender Seidelbast, Gcr.; has the leaves lanceolate, thin, and glabrous ;
and the flowers terminal and sessile. {Lois, in N. Ou Ham., i. p. 28.) It is a native of China and Japan,
which wa.s introduced into Britain in 1771, and forms an erect shrub, greatly resembling Z). p6ntica
in general appearance. The branches are glabrous, and the flowers, which are disposed in terminal
umbels, are remarkably sweet. The flower buds are pink in their exterior,
and the petals of the flowers, after expansion, are pink on the outside, though
they are white within. D. odftra was first brought to England by Benjamin
Torrens, Esq., and being confounded with the D. indica of Linnaeus, from
which it differs in having sessile flowers and alternate leaves, it was at first
kept in the stove. By degrees it was tried in a green-house, and is now found
to stand in the open air in sheltered situations. Du Hamel classes it with the
myrtle and the orange as to hardiness. There is a plant in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, which has stood out since 1832.
Varieties.

• D. o. 2 variegata Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836, has variegated leayes, and quite
white flowers,

« D. 0. 3 rtibra D. Don, Brit. Fl. Gard., 2d ser., t.320., and our^^. 1192.,
has lanceolate leaves, and flowers of a rich deep pink colour. The flowers
are produced at the extremities of the shoots ; "they are of a dark red
in the bud state, but become paler and glossy after expansion, and they
are then highly fragrant." There are plants in the nursery of Mr. G.
Smith, at Islington, which appear very nearly hardy, having borne a
considerable degree of frost without protection. (See Gard. Mag., xii.
p. 75.-)

m D. h^brkla Swt. Brit. Fl. Gard., 1st ser. t. 200., Bot Reg. t. 1177., and
our/%. 1193. ; the D. delphinia of the French gardeners ; and the -D. dau-
phinii, or dauphin's daphne, of the English gardeners ; has the
laranches pubescent when young, but afterwards becoming
glabrons. Leaves alternate, oblong-elliptic, glossy above, and
pubescent beneath. Flowers in terminal groups, nearly ses-
sile, and covered on the outside with silky hairs. (Swf. Brit.
FL Gard.) This is a highly esteemed kind, and one that is
ranch propagated in the London nurseries. It grows freely,
has large handsome glossy leaves, and produces its purplish
flowers, which have a most delightful fragrance, in great
abundance. It is supposed to be a hybrid between D. col-
lina and D. odora; but it is not known when, or by whom,
it was originated. It is generally kept in the green-house,
but would succeed perfectly in the open air, if planted in light
sandy soil, against a south wall where it could be protected
in very severe weather. It flowers under glass in February,
but would probably be a month or six weeks later in the
open ground. (Sweei and Lindl.)

ft D. indica L., the Indian or Chinese daphne, isasmall shrub, with acute
entire leaves, and terminal sessile flowers. Introduced in 1800, but much
more tender than either of the preceding specie.'.

• D. papyrHcra Wal., D. cannfibina M'al., is a Nepal species, from the inner bark of which a soft
kind of pai)er has been made in India. It was introduced in 182*.

Genus II.

DFRCA L. The DiRCA,or Le.itiier-wood. Lin. St/.<it. Octandria

Monogynia.

Idcniificatim. Lin. Amcen. Acad., 3. p. 12. ; N. Du Ham., vol. iii. p. 193. ; Bot. Reg., t. 292.

Si/nnui/me. Thymclae'a Gron. f'irg., l.'iS.

bcriiralion. From dirke, a fountain ; from the plant growing in watery places.

• 1. D. PALu'sTRis L. The Marsh Dirca, or Leather-wood.
Jdcntificalion. Lin. Amoen. Acad., 3. p. 12. ; WiUd Sp. PI., 2. p. 424. ; Bot. Reg., t. 292. ; N. Du

Ham., iii. p. 19.3. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1830.
Stinonymcs Moorwood ; Bois de Cuir, Bois de Plomb, Fr. ; Sump. Lederholz Ger.
Engravings. Lin. Amoen. Acad., 3. t. 1. f. 7. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 212. ; Bot Keg., t 2<>2. ; and

oMxfig.n^.

119.3

CHAP. XCVI.

SANTALA CE^.

J 3 15

Desmption, ^-c. A low deciduous shrub with the habit of a miniature tree,
a native of Virginia, where it grows about 5 ft. or 6 ft- high, producing its
yellow flowers in March and April. It was in-
troduced in 1730, and is common in collection
of peat-earth shrubs. It has a branchy and
fastigiate habit, and has a tumidity at the base
of each branch on the under side. The bark is
brown and glabrous. Linnaeus has remarked
that the wood and bark are so tough, that it is
scarcely possible to divide the substance of either
without a knife, and this quality has obtained
for the plant the English name of leather-wood.
The leaves are lanceolate, oblong, alternate, of
a pale green, villous beneath, and deciduous.
The flowers are produced while the plant is
leafless, and, in England, they are seldom, if ever,
followed by seeds. The bud of the shoot of the
same year is enclosed in the bud of the inflo-
rescence. The young plants are very liable to
be eaten by snails. (Bot. Beg.) Though quite
a tree in its habit of growth, it is rarely seen in
England above 3 ft. high. In Canada, the twigs
are used for rods, and the bark for ropes, baskets,
&c., for which it is very suitable, being equal in
strength and toughness to the bark of the lime
tree. In British gardens, D. palustris is propa-
gated by layers, which require two years to root properly,
the plant grows best is peat kept moist. Price of plants, in the London
nurseries, 5s. each ; at BoUwyller, 3 francs ; and at New York, 25 cents.

App. I. Half-hard^ lig^ieous Plants belonging to the Order
ThymeldceiE.

Gnidia imhricuta L. ; G. denudita Bot. Re^., t. 757. ; has grey villous leaves, and pale yellow
flowers. There were plants of this species in Knight's Bxotic Nursery, King's Road, Chelsea, in
1830, one of which was upwards of 4 ft. high.

Passerlnafllifdrmis L. is a plant well known in old collections. It is a native of the Cape of Good
Hope, which was introduced in 1752; and in a conservatory it will grow to the height of 8 ft.
It has slender, twiggy, spreading branches, which have the leaves imbricated along their terminal
parts in ■i rows. It bears its white flowers plentifully on the terminal parts of the branches. Nearly
all the species of Passerina are low shrubs, natives of the Cape of Good Hope, which might probably
stand out against a conservative wall.

Pimelia drupucea Lab., Bot. Cab., t. 540., the cherry-fruited pimelea, is tolerably hardy. It is
an evergreen shrub, about 2 ft. high, a native of New Holland, which was introduced in 1817.
Its flowers, which are white, are produced in May, and they are succeeded by a berry-like sessile
fruit, which_ is quite black when ripe, and has a striking ajipearance on the plant when produced
abundantly.

The soil in which

CHAP. XCVI.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER SANTALA^CEjE.

The only hardy genus is Nyss« L,, to which the following character be-
longs : —

Nv'ss.i L. Flowers bisexual and male : the two kinds upon distinct plants,
and without petals. — Bisexual flower. .Calyx connate, with the ovary in its
lower part; it has a free 5-parted limb. Stamens 5. Ovary ovate, containing
1 pendulous ovule (2 in some instances, Nidtall). Style simple, revolute
(curved inwards, Rees's Cychp.). Stigma acute. Fruit a roundish drupe ;
nut elliptical, acute, angular, somewhat irregular, grooved length wise, contain-

4 R 3

1316 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

ing 1 seed which is albuminous, and has an embryo that has large leafy coty-
ledons and a superior radicle. — Male flower. Calyx 5-parted, spreading.
Stamens 5, 8, 10, and 12; surrounding a shield-shaped gland (? an unformed
pistil). — Trees. Leaves alternate, entire. Inflorescence axillary, peduncled,
of 1 flower, or several aggregate flowers. ? The male flowers in a corymb.
Fruit red or blackish purple, suffiised with a frosty appearance. (Null.
Gen., Lindl. N.S. of Bot., Rccs's Ci/cL,oi\\cv sources, and observation.)
OsY^Ris L. Flowers a|)etalous, unisexual, at least in effect; those of the 2
sexes upon distinct f)lants. — Male. Flowers borne in lateral racemes, about
3 — 5 in a raceme, and disposed in 1 — 2 pairs, with a terminal odd one.
Calyx spreadingly bell-shaped, 3-parted ; its aestivation valvate. Nectary
disk-like, 3-cornered. Stamens 3, arising from the nectary, alternate to its
angles, and opposite to the lobes of the calyx ; anthers of 2 separate lobes
that open inwards. {T. Nets ab E.) Scopoli (7^/. Cam.) has seen the
rudiments of an ovary, and of styles, in the male flower. {Willd. Sp. PL)
— Female, Flowers solitary. Calyx urceolate ; its tube connate with the
ovary ; its limb free, 3-cleft. Style single. Stigmas 3. There are not
any rudiments of stamens. (^T. Xees ab Esenb.) Rather the flower is
bisexual, but it does not bear seed unless a male plant is contiguous.
{Willd. Sp. PI.) Fruit globose, fleshy exteriorly, crowned by the limb of
the calyx, and the remains of the style. Carpel with crustaceous, brittle
walls. Seed affixed by its base. Embryo incurved, in the centre of fleshy
albumen. — O. alba L., the only known undisputed species, is a shrub with
twiggy branches, alternate, linear-lanceolate, small leaves, white flowers, and
red fruit. (T. Xccs ab Escnbcck Gen. PI, Florce Gernianiccc.)

Genus I.

NY'SS.-i L. TiiK Nyssa, or Tupelo Tree. Lin. St/st. Polygamia Dice'cia;
or rather, according to Smith in Rees's Ci/clopadia, Decandria Monogynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., 551. ; Lin. Gen., eil. Schreb., No. 1599. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 1112. ; Mill.

Diet V. 3. ; Rees's Cyclop.
Derivation. From Nyssa, a water nymph so called ; a name given to this plant by Linnxus,
because " it grows iu the waters." [Hin-t. Cliff".) Tupelo appears to be an aboriginal name.

Description, Sfc. Deciduous trees, natives of North America, and, though
several sorts have been described by botanists, probably all referable to two,
or at most three, species : viz. N. biflora, N. candicans, and N. tomentosa, the
last two being very nearly allied. In the case of Nyssr/, as in those of JFraxinus
and Quercus, there are seeds of several alleged species procured from America ;
and though plants from these may come up tolerably distinct, we do not con-
sider that circumstance sufficient to constitute each sort a species. The trees
of this genus arc of little use for their timber; but the fruit of Hi. candicans,
N. tomentosa, and N. denticulata, gathered a little before maturity, and pre-
served with sugar, forms an agreeable conserve, tasting somewhat like cran-
berries. {Nuilall Gen. ). In British gardens, two or three of the sorts occa-
sionally occur ; but they are not common in collections. The largest nyssa
that we know of in England is at Richmond, where, in 1836, it was 45 ft.
high. The trees which have flowered in England have, as far as we are
aware, only produced male blossoms ; but, to compensate for the want of
fruit, the foliage of all the species of the genus dies off" of an intensely deep
scarlet. The diflPerent sorts are almost always raised from seeds ; and seeds
with the names of N. denticulata, N. tomentosa, N. aquatica (N. biflora), N.
candicans, and N. sylvatica, according to Charlwood's Catalogue for 1836,
arc sold at 1.?. a packet. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. Gd. each;
at Bollwyllcr 2 francs ; and at New York, from 2j cents to 1 dollar.

CHAP. XCVI.

SANTALA CE^. NV bS^.

1317

1196

tt 1. N. biflo'ra Michx. The twin-flowered Nyssa, or Tupelo Tree.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor, Amer., 2. p. 259. ; WilKI. Sp. PI., 4. p. 11)3.

Synonymes. N. aqufttica Lin. Sp. PL, l.ill., Hort. Cliff., 4tii>., Du Eoi Harbk., 1. p. 444., Micfix. N.
J?nei: Syl., iii. p. 36. ; N. caroliniiina L. ; N. integrifulia Ait. Hort. Kcw, 3. p. 44tj., Smith in /iVci's
Cyclop. ; N. pedunculis unifloris Gran. Virg., 121. ; Mountain Tupelo, Mart. Mill, j Gum Tree, Sour
Gum Tree, Peperidge, Amer.

Engravings. Catesb. Car., 1. t. 41. ; Pluk. Aim., t. 172. f. 6. ; and out figs. 1195, 1196.

Sjyec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-oblong, entire, acute at both ends, glabrous.
Female flowers two upon a peduncle. {Willd. Sji. PL, iv. p. 1113.) The
drupe is short and obovate, and the nut striated. (Mickaux.) A decidu-
1195 ous tree, a native of Virginia and Ca-
rolina, in watery places, where it
grows to the height of 40 ft. or 45 ft. ;
flowering in April and May. It was
introduced in 1739, and is one of the
most common sorts in British collec-
tions. The tupelo tree is most abun-
dant in the southern parts of New
York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania,
where it grows only in wet ground;
having a clear stem, of a uniform size,
from the base to the height of 5 ft. or
6 ft., where it throws out horizontal branches. On old trees the bark is
" thick, deeply furrowed, and, unlike that of every other tree, divided into
hexagons, which are sometimes nearly regular." (Michx. N. Amer. Si/I./m.
p. 37). The leaves are smooth, slightly glabrous below, and often united
in bunches at the extremity of the young lateral shoots. The flowers are
small, and scarcely apparent; but the fruit, which is always abundant, and
attached in pairs, is of a deep blue colour, and is ornamental, remaining on
the tree after the falling of the leaf, and affording food for birds. " The
tupelo holds a middle place between trees with hard and those with soft
wood. When perfectly seasoned, the sap-wood is of a light reddish tint,
and the heart-wood of a deep brown. Of trees exceeding 15 in. or 18in.
in diameter, more than half the trunk is hollow." (Michx.) The timber
of the tupelo is of little value, but, from its peculiar organisation (the fibres
being united in bundles, and interwoven like a braided cord), it is extremely
difficult to split. It is on this account much esteemed in America foV
wooden bowls. As fuel, it burns slowly, and diffuses a great heat. "At
Philadelphia, many persons, when making their provision of wood for the
winter, select a certain proportion of the tupelo, which is sold separately,
for logs." (Michx.). In British gardens it does not appear that much
pains have ever been taken to encourage the growth of this or any other
species of Nyss« ; for though there are abundance of plants to be procured
in the nurseries, yet there are very few of a tree-like size to be seen in
pleasure-grounds. The largest tupelo tree that we know of in England is
at the Countess of Shaftesbury's villa at Richmond, where it is 45 ft. high,
and has a trunk 1 ft. 4 in. in diameter. There are, also, a tree in Lee's Nursery
20 ft. high ; one in the grounds of the villa of the late Mr. Vere, at Kensing-
ton Gore, about 15 ft. high ; one at the Duke of Wellington's, at Strathfield-
saye, 30 ft. high ; and some at White Knights; from all of which, except that
at Lady Shaftesbury's, we have received specimens when in flower, and all
these were male blossoms. At Schwobber, in Hanover (see p. 148.), there is
a nyssa 40 ft. high. To insure the prosperity of the tree, it ought always to be
planted in moist peat, or near water. The trees at Strathfieldsaye and at
Schwobber are in moist meadows, on a level with the water of adjoining rivers.

1' 2. N. (b.) villo'sa Michx. The hairy-leaved Nyssa, or Ttcpelo Tree.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 258. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 1112. ; Pursh Fl. Amer Sent
1. p. 177. ■' ' ■'

Synonymes. N. sylvfilica Micfi. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 33., Lodd. Cat., ed.lSSG; N. multifl6ra Wan
gcn/t. A?)ier.,'i6. thl {. 59. ; N. monta.na //ort. ; N. pcdi'inculis multifl6ris Gro«. I-Vr^ 121 ■ "-our
<ium Tree, Black Gum, Yellow Cium, Amer. ; haariger Tulpclobaum, Ger. ' '

Engravings. Wangenh. Amer., t. 16. f. 39. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 110. ; and our^f^s. 1197 nyg

4 R 4

1318

ARBOKF.TUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

1198

Spec. C/tar., S^c. Leaves oblong, entire, acute at both ends ; with the
petiole, niiilrib, and edge villous. Female flowers, about three upon a
peduncle. (iVi/hl. Sp. PL, iv. p. 111.3.) Peduncle of female flowers long,
119? . 1 y^) and for the most part two-flowered. Nut

small, ovate, obtuse, striated. (Alic/ir,^ A
deciduous tree, a native of
North America, where it
grows from 60 ft. to 70 ft.
high, and flowers in April and
Ma}'. It was introduced in
182i4', and is occasionally to
be met with in collections.
N. sylvatica Michx., which we have made
synonymous with N. villosa, on the authority
of Pursh (see Fl. Amer. Sept. Addenda, ii. p. 175.), is said by Michaux to
exhibit a remarkable singularity in its vegetation. " In Maryland, Virginia,
and the western states," he observes, " where it grows on high and level
ground with the oaks and the walnuts, it is distinguished by no peculiarity
of form : but in the lower part of the Carolinas and of Georgia, where it is
found onlv in wet places, with the small magnolia or white bay (Magnolia
glauca), the red bay (Laurus carolinensis), the loblolly bay (Gordon/a Lasi-
anthus), and the water oak (Quercus aquatica), it has a pyramidal base,
resembling a sugar loaf; a trunk 18 ft. or 20 ft. high, and 7 in. or 8 in. in dia-
meter, at the surface of the ground; which, a foot higher, is only 2 in. or
3 in. thick ; the proportions, however, varying in different individuals." (X.
Amer. Si//., iii. p. 34.) This tree appears to differ very little from N. biflora,
except in the greater height attained by the tree, and in the downiness of the
petioles of the leaves. The fruit is of the same size and colour, generally
produced in pairs on similar peduncles, and the wood is of the same descrip-
tion, fine-grained, but tough. " The alburnum of the trunks of trees growing
upon drv and elevated lands is yellow ; and this colour, being considered
by wheelwriglits as a proof of the superior quality of the wood, has probably
given rise to the name of yellow gum, which is sometimes applied to this
species." (Ibid.) The wood is used for all purposes, for which timber is
required of moderate dimensions, which is not liable to split. The only
plant which we have seen of this kind is in the arboretum of Messrs.
Loddiges, where, in 1835, it was 10 ft. high, and had produced male
blossoms ; but it died in the spring of 183G, apparently from the soil being
too dry.

5 3. N. ca'ndicans Michx.

The whitish-leaved Nyssa, or Ogechee
Li»ie Tree.

Idenlification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer, 2. p. 259. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 1113.

Synonymes. X. capitata Walt, Ait. Hort. Ketv, Mic/ii. S. Anicr. Syl.,3. p. 43. ; N. coccinea Bar

tram; Sour Tupelo Tree, Ogechee I.ime Tree, Wild Lime; weisslicher Tulpclobaum, (Jo-.
Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t 113. ; and out Jig. 1199.

Spec. C/iar., c^r. Leaf with the petiole very
short, and the disk oblong, wedge-shaped at
the base, nearly entire, whitish on the uiuler
surface. Female flowers one upon a pe-
duncle. ( JVdld. Sp. PL, iv. p. 1113.) It varies,
w ith its leaves obovatc, entire, or rarely sub-
ilentate. The male flowers are grouped into
little heads. The bracteas attending the
female flowers are short ; the calyx of these
flowers is tomentose ; its lobes are short.
The drupe is oblong. (Afir/iaux.) A deci-
duous tree, a native of Carolina, on the 1199
banks of rivers, particularly the Ogechee. It is the smallest tree of the
genus, rarely exceeding 30 ft. in height. It was introduced in 1806.

CHAP. XCVI.

santal/ce^. ny'ss^.

1319

The leaves are 5 in. or Gin. long, oval, rarely denticulated, of a light green
above, and glaucous beneath. The flowers are similar to those of the large
tupelo (N. grandidentata), but the sexes are borne by separate trees; and
Michaux remarks, " as a peculiarity witnessed in no other tree of North
America, that the male and female trees are easily distinguished by their
general appearance when the leaves have fallen. The branches of the male
are more compressed about the trunk, and rise in a direction more nearly
perpendicular ; those of the female diffuse themselves horizontally, and
form a larger and rounder summit. The fruit is supported by long peduncles,
and is about Uin. in length, of a light red colour, and of an oval shape.
It is thick-skinned, intensely acid, and contains, like that of the lar^e
tupelo, a large oblong stone, deeply channeled on both sides." {Mic/u:
N. Amcr. SijL, iii. p. 43, 44.) This appears to be the kind of Njssa
mentioned in Martyn's Miller, as not then introduced, but which is said
to be described by Mr. Humphry Marshall, from Bartram's catalogue, " as
a tree of great singularity and beauty, rising to the height of 30 ft.; the
fruit of which is of a deep scarlet colour, and of the size of a damascene
plum. It has an agreeable acid taste, whence it is called the lime tree."
Professor Martyn adds that Bartram calls it Nyss« coccinea, and observes
that there is no tree which exhibits a more desirable appearance than this,
in the autumn, when the fruit is ripe, and the tree is partly divested of its
leaves; for then "the remainder looks as red as scarlet, and the fruit is of that
colour also." It is the shape of the olive, but larger, and contains an agreeable
acid juice. " The most northern habitation of this tree yet known," he adds
"is on the great Ogechee, where it is called the Ogechee lime, from its acid
fruit being about the size of limes, and being sometimes used in their
stead." There is a plant, bearing the name of N. capitata, in the arbo-
retum of Messrs. Loddiges, 6 ft. or 7 ft. high ; which, from its foliage, we
have no doubt, is indentical with Michaux's figure.

5f 4. N. grandidenta'ta Michx. The deeply-toothed-Zrawrf Nyssa, or
Large Tupelo Tree
Identification. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. +0.

Synonymes. N. tomentbsa, and N. aiigulizans, Michx. Ft. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 259. ; N denticulata Ait

Hort. Kew., 3. p. 44b"., WiUd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 1114. ; N. angulosa Poir. ; N. unifl6ra Wani^enk Amer '

p. 83. ; Wild Olive, Amcr. ; Virginian Water Tupelo, Mart. Mill. ''

Engravings. Wangenh. Amer., t. 27. f.57.'; Catesb. Car., l.t. 60. : Michx. N. Amer. Svlva 3 t 119 •

and omfigs. 1200, 1201. • * '

Spec. Ckar.,S(c. Leaf with a long petiole, and a disk that is oblong, acuminate, distantly serrate
Female flowers one upon a peduncle, {lynid. Sp. PI., iv. p. 1114.) The leaves are invariablvtoothpri

with large pointed teeth. The bracteas are rather longer than the ovary. The lobes of the calyx
/\ 1:^00 are wedge-shaped. The drupe is oblong. (iV/«c//a«j;.) A deciduous

M

tree, a native of North America; which Michaux calls the most re
markable species of its genus for height and diameter • and which
was introduced into Britain in 1735. It grows chiefly
in the southern parts of the United States; and
Michaux observes that it is always found in company
with the long-leaved pine (Pinus paliistris) and the
cypress (Taxudium distichum). In South Carolina and
Georgia these trees are constantly found growing with
the over-cup oak (Uuercus lyrata), the water locust
(Gleditsch?fl monosp(5rma), the cotton wood (P6-
IKilus canadensis), the Carolinian poi)lar (P6pulus
angulata), and the water bitter-nut hickory {Ck.
rya aquAtica) ; intermixed with which they compose
the dark impenetrable forests which cover the miry
swamps on the borders of the rivers, to the distance
of 100 to 200 miles from the ocean. The presence of
these trees is considered an infallible proof of the depth
and fertility of the soil, and, consequently, of its fitness
for the culture of vine. " The rivers, at their annual overflowing, sometimes cover these marshes
to the height of 5 ft. or 6(1., as is shown by the marks left upon the trees by the retiring
waters. Vegetation seems only to acquire new energy from these inundations, and the large
tupelo sometimes attains the height of 70 ft. or 80 ft., with a diameter of 15 in or 20 in imme-
diately above its conical base, and 6ft. or 7 ft. from the ground. This size continues uniform to
the height of 25 ft. or .30 ft. At the surface the trunk is 8 ft. or 9 ft. thick. {Michx. N. Amer.
Syl., ill. p. 41.) The leaves of the large tupelo are commonly 5 in. or 6 in. long, and 2 in. or 3 in.
broad; but on young and thriving plants they are of twice these dimensions. They are of an oval
shape, and are garnished with two or three large teeth, which are irregularly placed, and generally
only on one side of the leaf. When the leaves unfold in si-ring, they are downy ; but they become
smooth on both sides as they expand. The flowers are numerous though single, and are succeeded
oy fruit of considerable size, and of a deep blue colour, o( which the stone is depressed, and very

1201

1320

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

distinctly etrlatcd. The wood is extremely light and soft ; and as, in the arrangement of its fibres, it
resembles other species of the same genus, it is employed for making bowls and trays. The roots,
also, are tender and light, and they are used by fishermen to buoy up their nets with, instead of
cork. {Ituil.) This species is described in Martyn's Mi/iir as the Virginian water tupelo tree,
rising, with a strong upright trunk, to the height of 80 ft. or ICK) ft., and dividing into many
branches towards the top. The drupes, Professor Martyn adds, " are nearly the size and shape of
small olives, and are preserved as that fruit is, by the French inhabitants of the Mississippi, where
this species of Nj'ssn greatly abounds, and is called the olive tree. The timber is white and soft
when unseasoned, but light and compact when dry ; which renders it very proper for bowls, &c."
It sometimes varies, in having the leaves quite glabrous, and less deeply toothed.

Genus II.

OSY^RIS L. The Osyris, or Poet's Casia. Lin. Syst. Dice Via Triandria.

Identification. Lin. Gen. PI. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 715.
Si/nonyine. Cksia Camcr., Lob., A /pin., Gesn.

Derivation. The Osuris of Pliny and Dioscorides is so named from oxos, a branch ; from the length
and pliability of the branches.

• 1. O. a'lba L, The wh'ite-^owo-ed Osyris, or PoeCs Casia.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1450. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 715. ; Koy. Lugdb., 202. ;
Sauv. Monsp., 56. ; Gouan Monsp., 502. ; Gron. Orient., o08. ; Mill. Diet., No.
1. ; Scop. Cam., No. 1215.
Synonymt's. 0. ffiliis linearibus aciltis Lorfl. It., 169. ; 0. frutescens baccffera
Bau/i. Pin., 212. ; Cisia poetica Monspeliensium Cam. Epit., 26., Lob. Ic,
432. ; CJisia Latinorum A/p. Exot., 41. ; C^sia Monspelii dicta Gesn. Epit., 50. ;
weisse Osyris, Ger
Engravings. Lam. 111., t. 802. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. Plant. Fl. Ger. Ic. et

des must., t. 20. ; and our Jig. 1202.
Spec. Char., ^c. A shrub 3—4 ft. high. Stem roundish, striated. Leaves alter-
nate, linear-lanceolate, 1 in. long, entire, glabrous. Flowers upon the branch,
lets, pedunclcd. Drupe red, of the size of a pea. (JVilld.) A native of Italy,
Spain, Montpelier, Libanus, and Carniola. Introduced in 1793, and cultivated
by Miller; but we have not seen the plant The long supple branches of this
tree were formerly used for brushes, and they are still used in making crates,
or packing-cases in the south of Europe. It is celebrated by Keats for the
whiteness of its flowers : —

" A dimpled hand.

Fair as some wonder out of Fairy-land,

Hung from his shoulder : like the drooping flowers

Of whitest casia, fresh from eummer showers " Poems, p. 24.

CHAP. XCVII.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER £LJEAGNA^CEJE,

TiiEY are included in three genera, ^Iseagnus Toiirn., /Tippophae L., and
Shepherd/rt Nutt. ; and these have the following characters : —

^ljea'gnus Tourn. Flowers, some bisexual ; some, in result, male only;
both kinds upon one plant. — Bisexual flower. Calyx resembling, internally,
a corolla; tubular below, bell-shaped above, with a slightly spreading, lobed,
deciduous limb ; the lobes mostly 4 ; the tubular part includes, but is not
connate with, the ovary and part of the style, and bears at its mouth a
conical crown, through which the style passes. Style long. Stigma clavate
or coiled. Stamens arising from the bottom of the bell-shaped part,
shorter than it, alternate with its lobes, the filaments adnate to it, except at
their tip. Ovary oblong. Ovule 1. Fruit consisting of an achenium, and
of the tubular part of the calyx rendered fleshy, and including the achenium.
Seed erect. Embryo erect. — Male flower. Calyx resembling, internally,
a corolla, bell-shaped; it has a limb of 4 — 6 — 8 lobes. Stamens of the
number of the lobes ; otherwise as in the bisexual flower. A conical crown

CHAP. XCVII. HLOLAG^iVCKM. JEL^a'gNUS. 1321

surrounds the style of an abortive pistil. — Species several ; arborescent
or shrubby; inhabitants of Ceylon, Nepal, Japan, south of Europe, and
North America. The fleshy part of the fruit is, in some, eatable. Leaves
alternate, entire, bearing, as does the bark of growing shoots, scales, or stars
of hairs. Flowers axillary, pediceled. (Chiefly T. Nees ab Esenbeck, Gen.
PL Fl. Geryn., whose elucidation relates to E. angustifolia L. ; Lindley; and
Ach. Rick.)

//ippo'PHAE L. Flowers unisexual, those of the two sexes upon distinct
plants. . — Male flower. Calyx arched, seeming as if constituted of 2 leaves
connate at the tip. Stamens 4, not extended out of the calyx. — Female
flower. Calyx tubular, cloven at the top, including the ovary, and becom-
ing eventually succulent. Ovary of 1 cell. Ovule 1. Style short. Stigma
long, w ith a longitudinal furrow. Fruit consisting of a polished achenium,
that has a slight furrow on one side, and of the calyx, now enlarged, and
succulent with an acid juice. Seed erect. Embryo erect. — Two species
are known, one wild in Europe, the other in Nepal. The European one is
partially spiny. Both have leaves narrow, entire, scaly, and silver}', es-
pecially beneath. The succulent part of the fruit is eatable. (7*. Nees ab
Esenbeck, Gen. PI. Fl. Germ. ; Smith, Eng. Flora ; and obs.)

Shephe'hd/^ Nutt. Flowers unisexual ; those of the two sexes upon distinct
plants. — Male flower. Calyx 4-cleft. Stamens 8, included, as to length,
within the calyx; alternate with 8 glands. — Female flower. Calyx bell-
shaped, its limb 4-parted, flat, the portions equal; its tube ? adnate to the
ovary. Ovule 1. Style 1. Stigma oblique. Fruit as in i/ippophae. — Two
species are known, both natives of North America, and having the aspect of
£laeagnus ; one a small tree, the other a shrub. Their leaves are entire, and
bear scales. Male flowers ? laterally aggregate, in groups that resemble
a ciatkin. Female flowers smaller than the male ones, shortly pedunculate
(Nutt. Gen.): racemose at the ends of the branches {Lindley m Encyc. of
PI. ; Nuttall.).

Genus I.

m

^L^A'GNUS Toiirn. The Eljeagnus, Oleaster, or Wild Olive
Tree. Lin. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia.

Identification. Tourn. Cor., 51. ; Ach. Rich. Monogr., p.26. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck, Gen. PI. Fl.
Germanics ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 87.

Synoni)7nes. Chalef, Fr. ; Wilde Oelbaum, Ger.

Derivation. " The elaiagnos of Theophrastus was a plant with hoary leaves, growing in marshy
places in Arcadia, and was probably a species of S^lix, although certainly not S. babylonica, as
Sprengel has stated it to be. It was named from its resemblance to the elaia, or olive, from which
it differed in not bearing fruit. Dioscorides writes etea^>-os, which means the wild olive; and
some botanists have adopted this reading, which is most likely the true one. The plants to which
the name £l<Eagnus is now apphed are also something like the oUve. The French call the £l£Eag.
nus, chalef; a slight alteration, according to Golius, of kkaltif, the Arabic name of the willow;
but more probably of halaf, the Persian name of the Eliekgnus itself." (Lindley in Bot. Reg.,
t. 1156, adapted.) Oleaster is a Latin word, which is interpreted a wild olive tree; and perhaps
it is derived from olea, an olive tree, and instar, likeness.

Desa-iption, Sfc. Deciduous shrubs, or low trees ; natives of the south of
Europe, the Levant, the Himalayas, and North America. In British gardens,
there are two or three species which grow freely in any soil tolerably dry, and
are readily propagated by seeds, layers, or cuttings.

t I. E. horte''nsis Bieb. The Garden Elseagnus, Oleaster, or Wild

Olive Tree.

Identification. Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc, p. 113.

Synonymes- £'. angustif.ilia L., Willd. Su. PI, I. p. 688., Rcem. cl Schult. Syst. I'ep., 3. p. i'S.,

Pall. Fl. Ross,]). 10. t. +., N. Die Ham.,i. p. 87., Bot. Reg., t ll.'iCx ; E. im^rniis Mill. Did., No, 2. ;

E. arg^ntcus Mocncli Mcth., \i. 6.38. ; E. oricntalls Delisle; y E. arg^ntea IVats. Dend. Brit., t. 161.;

Jerusalem Wiltow ;'Ohvier de Bohfeme, Chalef ^ Feuillea 6troites, Fr. ; schraalblaltriacr Oleaster,

Ger.

1203

1322 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Eneravings. Pall. Ross., 1, t. 4. ; N. Du Ham., 1. t. 89. ; Bot. Reg., t. 115(5. ; our Jig. 1203., and the
plate in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., S^-c. A tree, growing to the height of from 15 ft. to 20 ft. Leaves
lanceolate, hoary all over, as are the shoots of the current year, with stars
of hairs of a hoary colour. Branches brown and smooth, more or less spiny.
Leaves 2 — 3 in. long; upon the upper surface whitish
green, and upon the under one very hoary. Flowers
2 or 3 together, axillary, upon short peduncles, fragrant j K^\^
bisexual flower 4-cleft, interior of a pale yellow; male \v. ^"^
ones 5 or more cleft, interior of a golden yellow. Both ^^
are furnished on the exterior with stars of hairs, like the
under surface of the leaves. Fruit of a red-brown colour,
something like a small date. A native of the south of
Europe, in Bohemia, France, Spain, the Levant, Tar-
tary, and various parts of Asiatic Russia; flowering in
May, and ripening its fruit in August. It was introduced
in 1633, and is frequent in collections. The silvery ,-^j>'
whiteness of the foliage of this tree renders it a most ^^\J^
conspicuous object in plantations ; and hence, in any
view where it is wished to attract the eye to a par-
ticular point, it may be usefully employed. For ex-
ample, suppose a villa surrounded by grounds perfectly flat, with a boundary
strip of plantation, or shrubbery, in the middle distance, a monotonous
third distance, in which there is no object of interest but the spire of a
church, and that scarcely perceptible over the tops of the trees of the
plantation : plant one or two trees of elaeagnus in that part of the
plantation over which the eye sees the spire, and they will, by the light
colour of their foliage, attract the eye in that direction. This tree, which
is called by the Portuguese the tree of Paradise, is also remarkable
for the fragrance of its blossoms, which are produced in great abundance
in May, and perfume the air for a considerable distance around. For
this reason it is a most desirable tree for a lawn or shrubbery. There
are good specimens in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; but the finest
trees that we have seen, were, in 18)5, in the grounds of Malmaison, near
Paris, where they were nearly 30 ft. high, and with heads nearly as much in
diameter. In the Levant, the fruit of the cultivated varieties, E. h. orientalis
and dactylifurmis, is made into preserves, and also dried like pistachia nuts.
The plant requires a sheltered situation, and, to attain any size, must be
planted in a good soil. Price of plants in the London nurseries, 2s-. Qd.
each ; at Bollwyller 1 franc 50 cents; and at New York, 1 dollar.
Varieties. Bieberstein, in his FL Taur. Cauc.y i. p. 112, 1 13., as quoted in Rcem.
ct Schitlt. Syst. and Bot. Beg., has comprehended under one species several
forms, some of which are treated of as specifically distinct by Linnaeus and
other botanists. He gives E. hortensis as the name of the species, which
he considers to exist under tlie four following forms : —

i E. //. 1 angtisiifolia Bieb., E. angustifolia L. — Leaves lanceolate,

shining. Fruit insipid. This is the most conmion sort in British

gardens. There is a tree of it in the Horticultural Society's Garden,

20 ft. high ; and one at Kew, 8 ft. high.

i E. /i. 2 dactylij'ormis. — Leaves lanceolate, shining. Fruit date-shaped,

eatable.
t E. //. 3 oricntdlix, E. orientiilis L., Pall. Fl. Ross., \. t. 5., Gmel. It.
III., t. 4. — Branches not spiny. Fruit datc-shapcil, eatable; almost
as large as that of a jujul)e, and used in the dessert in Persia, where
it is called zinzeyd. The flowers are more fragrant than those of
E. h. angustifolia. {Liiidl. in Bot. Beg., t. 11 5G., and in Xat. Si/sf.
Bot., p. I94.) There are [)lants of this variety in the Horti-
cultural Society's Garden, and there is one in the Ciiclsea Botanic
Garden.

CHAP. XCVII.

^L^AGNA^CE^. ELMa'gUVS.

1323

^ E. />. 4 sphihsa ; E. spinosa L.
Fruit insipid.

Branches spiny. Leaves lanceolate.

» 2. E. arge'ntea Ph. The iC\\\Qry-leaved Elfeagnus, or Wild Olive Tree.

Identification. Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 1. p. 114. ; Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 97. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonynie. Missouri Silver Tree, V. S. of N. Amer.
Engraving. Out Jig. 1204.

Sj)ec. Char., tf-c. A shrub, from 8 ft. to 12ft. high, not spiny. Leaves
waved, oval-oblong, rather acute, glabrous on both surfaces, and covered
with silvery scales. Flowers aggregate, nodding. Sexes apparently
dioecious. Fruit roundish-ovate, of about the size of a small cherry, car-
tilaginous, covered with silvery scales, having 8 grooves ; the flesh dry,
farinaceous, eatable ; the nucule subcylindric, its exterior part consisting of
a tenacious woolly integument. A native of Hudson's Bay, and found on the

argillaceous broken banks of the Missouri, near Fort Mandan ; flowering in
Julyand August. (Ktdt.) It was introduced in 1813. There are plants in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.
According to Pursh, ShepherdJa arg^ntea N'utf. resembles the Elseagnus
argentea Pursh so much, without the fruit, that, in this state, one might
easily be mistaken for the other. In the Garden of the London Horticultural
Society, the shrub or low tree bearing this name is very distinct from any
species of .Elaeagnus ; but it differs from the species of that genus, in having
opposite leaves and branches. Whether it is the plant meant to be described
by Pursh, we are unable to determine ; it is certainly not the E. argentea
figured in Watson's Dendrologia, which appears to be J5.orientalis,the flowers
being produced on the current year's wood. The plant which is in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, and which may be considered provisionally
as E. argentea, is one of very great neatness and beauty ; and well deserving

1324.

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

a place in every collection, especially when trained as in our figure, so as to
resemble a small tree. The plant appears nearly allied to Shepherd/« cana-
densis, and we have no doubt it will ultimately be referred to that genus.
Possibly, indeed, it may be only a modification of S. canadensis ; for it is
not more different from it than the woolly-leaved varieties of the common
pear in a wild state, such as Pyrus communis .?alicif61ia, are from the green-
leaved varieties, such, for example, as those which are found indigenous in
most parts of England, or are grown for stocks in British nurseries.

App. i. Half-hardy Species ofYAccagnus.

S E. confina noxburgh.Burm. Zcyl., t. 39. f. 1., according to
Don's Prod. Fl. Xep., the groupcd-flowcrcd ela?agnus, is a large,
branched shrub, and, according to Ro.\burgh, a cHinbing one.
Leaves oval-oblong, acuminate, j — 1 in. long, \\ — 2 in. broad, sil.
very beneath. Fruit oblong, succulent, eatable. A native of Nepal,
where it flowers in November, and where the fruit is eaten by the
inhabiUnts. {Bon's Prod. Fl. Kcp. ; I.indl. Nat. Si/sf. of But.)
This species is stated to have been introduced in 1825 ; but we
have not seen it

Y E. arborea Roxb., Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 67., is a large tree,
with spiny branchlets, and oval-oblong leaves, a native of Nepal,
at Nahrinhetty, where it flowers in November, and produces an
edible fruit it was introduced in 1819.

tt E. latifolia L.,Bur. Zey.. 39. t.2., is a native of the East In- ^
dies, where it forms an evergreen shrub, 4 ft. or 5 ft. high. There t^^
are plants at Messrs. Loddiges, which are preserved through the
winter in cold-pits; whence we infer that, like the preceding
sorts, it would stand against a conservative wall.

S E. salicifdlia ? D.Don, (Jig. 1205) is a species apparently very
distinct, and tolerably hardy, of which we have only seen one
plant about 3ft high, in the arboretum at Kew. It promises to
be a most valuable addition to our nearly hardy shrubs. It
bears in foliage a close resemblance to Shepherd/a canadensis.

Genus II.

i/IPPO'PHAE L. The Hippophae, Sea Buckthorn, or Sallowthorn.
Lin. Syst. DioeVia Tetrandria.

Identification. Lin. Gen., 517., in part: the H. canadensis Z,. is now included in the genus Shep-
herd/a Nutt.

Synonymes. Rhamnoldes Tourn. Cor. 53. ; Argoussier, Fr. ; Haffclorn, or Sanddorn, Gcr. ; Espino
amarillo. Span.

Derivation. Hippophaes, or Hippophues, was the name of a shrub mentioned by Theophrastus
and Dioscorides ; and which is supposed to be the same as the hippophyes of Pliny. The deriva-
tion is supposed to be from hippos, a horse, and phao, to brighten ; and, as according to the
Kouvcau Du Hamcl the plant was employed by the Greeks as a medicine for horses, it may have
been given to them to make their coats sleek and shining, and have thus procured its name.

Description, c^-r. Large shrubs or trees ; natives of Europe and Asia ;
ornamental in British gardens, on account of their grey silky foliage, and of
their berries.

i a \. H. Rhamnoi^des L. The Buckthorn-like Hippophae, Sea Buckthorn ,

or Sallowthorn.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1452. ; Smith Engl. Flora, 4. p. 238. ; Eng. Bot., t. 425.
Synonymes. Rhamnoldes florlfera salicis fblio Toum. Cor., 53. ; Rhamnoldes fructi fera jRo/i Syn.
445. ; Argoussier faux Nerprun^ Fr. ; Weidenblattriger Sanddorn, Ger. ; in the Alps of Swit-^

zcrland it is called Arve, or Saule epineux.
Engravings. Eng. Hot., t 425. ; FL Dan., t 265. ; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 80. ; Pall Fl. Ross., 1. 1 6a ;

and OUT fig. 1206.

Spec. Char., S^c. Branches each ending in a spine. Leaves linear-lanceolate,
mostly bkintish, dark green, and minutely dotted, not scaly on the upper
side; silvery as well as scaly on the under one. (Smith.) A low tree, or
large shrub ; a native of many parts of Europe, on sandy sea coasts. Found
in England, in various places on the east and south-east coast, but not in
Scotland ; flowering in May, and producing bright orange-coloured berries.

CHAP. XCVII. ^LiEAGNA^E^. fflPPO'PHAE. 1325

which are ripe in September, and remain on tlie tree as long as the leaves,

and frequently till the following spring.

Slaiistics. In the environs of London, the largest trees are those at Syon, one of which is 33 ft
high, with a trunk U in. in diameter, and a fine round head 17 ft. in diameter. At Kew, a male
plant, near the palace, is 25 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, at Oxford, in the Botanic Garden, 10 years
planted, it is 15 ft. high. In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 18 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In
Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 12 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Yorkshire, in the Hull Botanic
Garden, 10 years planted, it is 12 ft high. In Scotland, in Banffshire, at Huntley Lodge, 12 years
planted, it is 20ft high. In Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, 13 years planted, it is Hft high. In
Sutherlandshire, at Dunrobin Castle, 13 years planted, it is 5 ft. high. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin
Botanic Garden, Dublin, 30 years planted, it is 12 ft. high ; at Cypress Grove, Dublin, it is 15 ft high.
In the King's County, at Cliarleville Forest, 10 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In Galway, at Coole,
it is 28 ft high. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 25 years planted, it is 19 ft. high. In Sligo, at Makree
Castle, 10 years planted, it is 5 ft. high. In France, near Paris, at Sceaux, 10 years planted, it is 15 ft
high; in the Botanic Garden at Avranches, 10 years planted, it is 16 ft high. In Germany, in
Hanover, at Harbke, 6 years planted, it is 5 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 46 years planted, it is
20 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 24 years planted, it is 18 ft. high.
In Austria, near Vienna, at Briick on the Leytha, 40 years i)lanted, it is 16 ft. high. In Prussia,
near Berlin, at Sans Souci, 20 years planted, it is 16 ft high. In Sweden, at Stockholm, in the Govern-
ment Garden, 15 years planted, it is 7 ft. high. In Russia, in the Crimea, where, according to
Descemet, it is employed, as in some parts of France, to fix drifting sands, and protect the seeds of
f Inus Pinaster, which are sown on them, it grows with great vigour. In Italy, at Monza, near
Milan, 21 years planted, it is 12 ft high.

Varieties,

3f 38 H. iJ. 2 angustifoUa Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; seethe plate of this tree
in our last Volume, which is a portrait of a tree, of the female sex, in
Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum, taken in October, ISS-l. Its leaves
are obviously more narrow than those of the species ; the young
branches are pendulous ; and the tree is highly ornamental. There
are plants, both of the male and of the female of this variety, in
the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the collection of Messrs.
Loddiges.
"S * H. -R. Ssibirica, H. siblrica Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, appears to differ
very little, if at all, from the species ; but, the plant not being in a
healthy state, it may be more distinct than we suppose it to be. A
male plant of H. Rhamnoides in the London Horticultural Society's
arboretum, which flowered in 1835, had its flower buds smaller and
earlier in blossom than those of the other ; and this, perhaps, may
be H. R. siblrica ; the plants of species which are common to
Siberia, and the west of Europe, always flowering earlier in this
country than plants of the same species which are indigenous to it,
or to Central Europe generally.
Description, ^c. In its wild state, the sea buckthorn, sallowthorn, or wil-

lowthorn, rises, with ligneous stems, to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. ; but, in a

state of culture, and when trained to a single stem, it grows twice or thrice that

height. Its branches are numerous, irregular,

and covered with a brown bark. The flowers are

small, solitary, and appear before the leaves, or

coeval with them. The berries are produced on

the female plant in great abundance, when the

male plant stands near it, but not otherwise.

There is said to be a variety with red berries

which Miller saw on the sand-banks in Holland ;

but we have not heard of its being in cultivation. vw,^-^ ^«^-^-^

The species is found wild in England, upon cliffs <6^^0^l iN

above the level of the sea, from Kent to York- '"

shire ; and is plentiful between Yarmouth and

Cromer, on the flat sandy coast. In Russia, it

is found in low, wet, and sandy situations, more

particularly in the subalpine districts about

Caucasus; and it is abundant throughout great

part of Tartary. " /fippophae Rhamnoides

grows in profusion all ?dong the course of the

Arve ; and Deilephila (5'phinx) hipp6phaes is now so plentiful, in consequence

of the numbers of it collected and bred by the peasants, that a specimen costs

1326

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

but 3 francs ; specimens were formerly sold at 60 francs each, and one of those
first discovered was sold for 200 francs." {Spencc in Mag. Nat. Hid., vol. iv.,
for 1830, p. 1+8.) A shrub so common throughout Europe and Asia could
not escape being known to the Greeks and Romans ; but to what use they
applied it is uncertain. In modern times, its leaves form the food of sheep, in
poor maritime pastures, where the sheep sometimes also eat the berries. In
Dauphiny, a decoction is made of these berries, which is used for the same pur-
pose as that made from the berries of the iblanum Dulcamara, in Wales ;
viz., to remove cutaneous eruptions. According to Pallas, the berries of
the sea buckthorn are gratefully acid, and are much eaten by the Tartars,
who make a jelly or preserve of them, and serve them up with milk or
cheese, as great dainties. The fishermen of the Gulf of Bothnia prepare a
rob, or jam, from them, which imparts a grateful flavour to fresh fish; and a
kind of sauce is also made from them in the south of France. In some
parts of France and Switzerland they are considered poisonous. J. J. Rous-
seau, in his Reverie du Promeneur Solitaire, vii. Promenade, relates a curious
story respecting his having made a botanical excursion in the neighbourhood
of Grenoble, with a local botanist, who, though he saw him eating the
fruit, which he knew, or believed to be, poisonous, was so polite, or regarded
Rousseau with so much respect, that he durst not presume to warn him of
his danger. In Britain, and on the Continent, the sea buckthorn is some-
times planted as hedges ; and, as it endures the sea breeze, and throws up suck-
ers freely from the roots, it is a useful plant for fixing drift sands, along with the
grasses Psamma, £"lymus, Carex, <!tc., and also for producing woody scenery
in marine situations, where few other trees or shrubs will grow. In pleasure-
grounds, when trained to a single stem, it forms a small, durable, and very
interesting tree, from the dull pewter-like tinge of its foliage in summer, and the
fine effect of its berries in autumn ; but it must be recollected that the berries
will not be produced unless both sexes are planted contiguously. As the
flowers, especially those of the male plants, come out very early in the season,
their buds, which are in spikes, have a conspicuous appearance during winter,
and contrast finely with the fruit on the female plants, which remains on
through the winter, after the leaves drop off, unless it is eaten by birds.
In British nurseries, plants are com-
monly increased by suckers, which
are produced in abundance ; and a
deep sandy soil is suitable for grow-
ing the plant to a large size. It may
be planted in elevated and exposed
situations and on the sea coast, where
few other trees will grow.

2*2. H. MLiciFO^LiA D. Don.
The Willow-leaved Hippophae,
Sea BucJdhorn, or Sallowthorti.

Identification. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. fi8. ; Lodd

Cat, ed. 1836.
Si/nnnyme. H. confirta Wall, in MSS. nf the
' Catalogue qf the Linncvan Society's Indian

Herbarium, Roylc's Il/ust., p. 323.
Engraving. Ourfig. 1207.

Spec. Char., l^-c. Without thorns, up-
right, branched. Leaves lanceolate,
obtuse, whitely tomentose, as are
the branchlets. A native of Siri-
nagur, in Nepal, whence it was
introduced in 1822. Judging from
the plants in the Horticultural So-
ciety's Garden, and in the arbo- '*"'

return of Messrs. Loddiges, it appears to be a mucii more robust
species than H. Rhamnoides, though probably more liable to be injured by

CHAP. XCVII.

£'LiEAGNA*CEA:. SHEPHE'rD/^.

1327

frost. The shoots produced in one season, from a plant cut down, are 5 ft.
or 6 ft. in length, and the leaves about twice the length of those of the
common species, much less silvery, and so closely resembling those of Sa\i\
viminalis, as to make the shoots from a plant that has been cut down liable
to be mistaken for shoots of that species at a short distance. The plant in
the London Horticultural Society's Gai'den is of the female sex, and
flowered in 1835, when it was about 15 ft. high.

Statistics. In the environs of London, the largest plants are in the Horticultural Society's Garden,
where they are 20 ft. high. In Surrey, at Deepdene, 9 years planted, it is 22 ft. high. In Wor-
cestershire, at Croome, 10 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Scotland, in Edinburghshire, at Gosford
House, 13 years planted, it is IS ft. high. In France, in the neighbourhood of Paris, it is upwards
of 30 ft. high.

Genus III.

^

SHEPHE'RD/.J Nutt.

The Shepherdia.
Octandria.

Lm. Sj/st. DioeV'ia

1908

Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 240.

Spnonyme. /Tippophae /,., as to the species S. canadensis Nutt.

Derivation. Named by Nuttall, in honour of the late Mr. John Shepherd, curator of the Botanic Gar-
den of Liverpool, a scientific horticulturist, to whose exertions, and the patronage of the celebrated
Roscoe, that institution owes its present eminence.

Desaiption, Sfc. Small spinescent trees, with the aspect of -Elseagnus.
Leaves entire, covered with silvery scales. Flowers small, laterally aggregate.
Berries diaphanous, scarlet, acid. (Nutt.) Culture, in British gardens, as in
/tippophae.

34 ¥ 1 . S. arge'ntea Nittt. The silvery-/i»ai'«/ Shepherdia.

Jdentification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 240.

Synonymes. /Tippophae argentea Pztrsh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 115. ; Missouri Silver Leaf, and

Buttalo Berry Tree, Amer. ; Rabbit Berry, and Beef Suet Tree, Amer. Indians ; Graise de Buffle,

or Buffalo Fat, French Traders.
Engravings. Our fg. 1208.

Spec. Char., Src Leaves oblong-ovate, obtuse ; on both
surfaces glabrous, and covered with silvery peltate
scales. (Ftirs/i and Ktitf.) A small tree, from 12 ft.
to 18 ft. high ; a native of North America, on the
banks of the Missouri, and its tributary streams, and
of other places ; flowering in April and May. It was
introduced in 1818, and is not uncommon in collections.
The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, in
1835, was 7 ft. high, though crowded among other
shrubs. It forms a very elegant small tree, particularly
well adapted for suburban gardens. In the Brighton
Nursery, near Boston, in North America, there is a
standard tree which, in 1831, was l-ift. high, though
only 8 years old, from the seed. The tree is per-
fectly hardy in every part of America, where it is one
of the earliest-flowering trees, producing its blossoms
in March. " Its fruit is about the size of the red Antwerp currant, much
richer to the taste, and forms one continued cluster on every branch and
twig." (Gard. Mag., vii. p. 571.) The largest plant in the neighbourhood
of London is in the Twickenham Botanic Garden, where it is called -Elaeagnu.s
argentea, and in 1836 it was 5 ft. high. It flowers freely every year. Price
of plants, in the London nurseries, 2s, 6d. each.

as 2. S. canade'nsis Xutt. The Canadian Shepherdia.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 241.

SynonymCj. Hippophae canadensis Xm. Sp. PA, 1453., JM»7/. Diet, Ho. 1., IVUld. Sp. PI., 4.p.1i4.,

Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 119.
Engravings. Encyc. of Plants, No. 13878. ; and ourjig. 1209.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, or cordate-ovate, opposite; green, and nearh

4s

1328

AUBOKETUM AND 1 UUTICETUM.

PA in- 111

12U9

glabrous upon the upper surface ; upon the uiulcr one stcllately pilose,
silvery, and scaly ; the scales rusty, deciduous. Branches 0|)positc.
Flowers disposed in upright racemes between the first
leaves, and of half the length of these. (Xiilt., IVi/ld.,
and obs.) A deciduous shrub, a native of North Ame-
rica, on the borders of lakes, in the western parts of
the state of New York, in Canatla, and along the St.
Lawrence to its source, where it grows to the heigiit
of 6 ft. or 8 ft. It has been in cultivation, in British
gardens, since 1759, but is not frequent in collections.
The fruit is sweetish, but scarcely eatable. A plant of
this species, in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, is a
thinly branched shrub, about 5 ft. high, and not striking
in its general aspect ; the plant in the Hackney arbo-
retum is about the same height ; one in the arboretum
at Kew is only 3 ft. high. One in the Twickenham
Botanic Garden is 4 ft. high.

CHAP. XCVIII.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE
ORDER //RISTOLOCHIA'CEiE.

Those of which we shall treat are included in the genus /iristolochia L.,
which has the following characters : —

j4ristolo^chi.\ L. Calyx of some other colour than green, and in colour and
texture resembling a corolla ; in its lowest part connate with the ovary ;
inflated above this part, then tubular, and ending in an expanded border,
which has 3 segments, and these are valvate in aestivation. Stamens 6, ad-
hering to the style and stigmas. Style 1. Stigmas 6, radiating. Capsule
with 6 cells and numerous seeds. Embryo very minute, placed in the base
of fleshy albumen. Habit of growth, in most, twining. Wood without
concentric zones. Leaves alternate, undivided in most. Calyx, which is
the obvious part of the flower, yellow, brown, dark brown, and, in some,
spotted on a yellow ground. {Lindley, Nat. S^.it. of Bot.; Willd. Sp. PL;
and observation.) Twining shrubs. The hardy species natives of North
America, and the half-hardy of Africa and the Levant. " The most re-
markable species of the genus .^ristolochia are those which, in many of the
tropical parts of America, excite the wonder of travellers, by the gigantic
size or grotesque appearance of the flowers ; such as A. cymbifera, the border
of the calyx of which resembles one of the lappets of a Norman woman's
cap, and measures 7 in. or 8 in. in length ;" (see Bot. Reg., vol. xviii.
t. \b\3.) and A. cordiflora and A. gigantca, the flowers of which are from
15 in. to 16 in. across, and are large enough to form bonnets for the Indian
children." (Pcnnj/ Ci/c, vol. ii. p. 328.)

Genus II.

/IRISTOLO^CHIA L.

The Birthwort.
Hexiindria.

Lin. St/at. Gyndndria

Idrnli/ication. Schrcb. Lin. Gen., No. 1383.; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 151.

Si/Honymcs. Aristoloche, Fr. ; Ostcrluzey, Oer.

Ditivalion. AristolMchia was the name of a plant inentioneJ by Dioscoridcs, and considereil as of

novcreign use in the disorders incident to childbirth : it is derived from ariston, best, and lochia,

parturition.

CHAP, xcviii.

/^RISTOI.OCHIA Ci:^. y^RISTOLO CHlA.

13^9

^ 1. A. si'PHO UHcrit. The Siphon-/M<', or tube-flowered, Birthwort.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kcw., :3. p. 311. ; L'H^rit. Stirp. Nov., 13. t. 7. : Miolix Fl. Bor. Amcr., 2.

p. 161. ; Willd. Sp. PI., i. p. 155. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1S36.
Sy nonymes. A. niacrophjila Lam. Encycl., 1. p. 252. ; Aristoloche Syphon, Fr. \ grossblattrige

O sterluzey, Ger. ; Pipe Vine, or Birthwort, A?ner.
Engravings.' L'Herit. Stirp. Nov., t. 7.; N. Du Ham., 4. t. 10.: Bot. Mag., t. 534 : and our
fig. 121 II.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem twining. Leaves cordate, acute. Bractea of the
peduncle ovate. Corolla ascending; its limb in 3 equal portions, not ex-
panding flat, brown. {Willd.) A deciduous twining shrub; a native of
North America, on the Alleghany
Mountains, from Pennsylvania to
Carolina; producing its yellowish
brown flowers in May and June. It
was introduced in 1763, and is fre-
quent in gai'dens, where it forms a
tall twining shrub, flowering abun-
dantly. In favourable situations it
reaches to a considerable height : a
plant in the Cambridge Botanic Gar-
den, after reaching the top of the
wall it was planted against, ascended
a tree in the next garden; in all 20ft.
The appearance of the magnificent
leaves of this species is striking. In
its native country, it climbs and
twines to the summits of the very
highest trees; flowering early in sum-
mer, and ripening its seeds in autunm,
tliough but sparingly. This species

is remarkable for the form of its ' ""^S^ 1210

flower, which is bent like a siphon; for the trifid border of its corolla; for
the very large bractea placed on the middle of the peduncle ; and fo.- the
disposition of the seeds, and the aril common to all the seeds of each cell.
The roots are woody, and have the smell of camphor. The stems, branches,
and twigs are also strongly scented, as are the flowers. In Britisii gardens,
this species, to grow freely, requires a deep free soil, dry rather than moist,
and a warm situation. It is propagated by division of the root, by sucker.s,
or by seeds, which are sometimes received from North America. Price
of plants, in the London nurseries, Is. M. each ; at Bollwyller, 2 francs ;
and at New York, 50 cents.

-i 2. A. TOMENTo'sA Sims. The tomentose Birthwort.

Identification. Sims in Bot. Mag., t. 1369. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1369. ; Bot. Cab., t. 641. ; and our.Ag.lSll.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem twining. Leaves cordate, downy
beneath. Peduncle solitary, without a bractea. Corolla
with its tube twisted back, and much more deeply' divided
than in A. sipho, expanding flat, and yellow, with the
mouth of the tube of a deep purple. (Enct/c. of PI.)
A native of North America; introduced in 1799,
There is a plant in the Chelsea Botanic Garden,
which is 12 ft. high ; but we are not without consider-
able doubts as to its being any thing more than a
variety of A. sipho. Being tolerably' distinct, however,
it merits a place in collections.

App. i. Half-hardy Species of Kristolochia.

A. sfmpervircns L , Bot. Mag., t. 1116., Bot. Cab., t. 231., is a native of Candia; introduced in
1727, and prottuces its tUnver.s in May and June. In green-houses, it is seldom seen more tlian 4 ft
or 5 ft. in height ; but, against a conservative wall, it would probably grow much higher

4 S 2

13.K) AUBORETUM AND FKUTJCETUM. I'AKT HI,

A. glauca llesf., Bot. Mag., 1. 1115., I-odd. Cat., ed. 1836, is a native of Barbary ; i])troduced in
1785 It is evergrt'en, like the preceding sort.

A altlssimu Desf., A. cauduta Desf., and A. trilobata Willd., are described in the Aouf. Du Uamel
as growing in French gardens, with protection during winter. A. trilobkta But. Reg-, t. 1399., is a
native of South America, where it grows to the height of l". ft. or 7 ft. There is a species of ^risto-
l&chia, a native of China, against a wall in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which is not yet
named*. It has stood there four years, and appears quite hardy.

CHAP. XCIX.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE
ORDER EUVnOll^IA'CEM.

The hardy species belonging to this order are included in 3 genera, namely
i\iph6rbirt L., Stillingia Garden, and jBuxus Toiirn. ; and these have the fol-
lowing characters : —

Evviio'v.alA L. What seem flowers, and were formerly deemed flowers,
are now regarded as each an inflorescence. This consists of an involucre,
within which flowers of both sexes are associated, many male flowers around
a solitary central female one. Involucre of one leaf, bell-shaped or top-
shaped, with a limb in 8 — 10 segments, the outer coloured and resembling
petals. — Male flower. This consists of a stamen, articulated upon a
supporting column that is attended, (?) at its base, by, mostly minute, chaffy
scales. — Female flower. Pistil solitary, central, upon a long pedicel, and
becoming protruded. Ovary roundish, of 3 cells, each containing 1 ovule,
affixed to the angle next the centre of the ovary. Styles 3, connate at
the base, each ending in a bifid stigma. Fruit a regma. {LincUey's liitr.
to Bot.) Valves 3, with a partition from the centre of each, by which they
form 3 cells. Seeds 1 in a cell ; cells bursting elastically. — Sap, in all, milky,
resinous ; and, in most, acrid. Leaves, in most, alternate. Inflorescences
disposed in umbels or panicles. (7". Nees ab Ese?ibeck, Gen. PL Fl. Gemi.-y
Smith, Eng. FL ; and observation.)
SxiLLi'NG/yJ Garden. Flowers unisexual. Males in a spike; females at the
base of the same spike : (V) the two kinds, in 8. /igustrina, upon distinct
plants. — Male. Seven flowers together, within an entire involucre ; or, in
S. /igustrina, with the flowers not involucrated, but solitary in the axil of a
bractea. Calyx like a corolla, of 1 piece, funnel-shaped, its margin jagged ; in
S. /igustrina the calyx is 3-cleft, and rather flat. Stamens 2-3; in S. /igustrina,
prominent, the filaments very slightly connected at the base. — Female.
Involucre 1-flowered ; otherwise as in the male. Calyx superior, shaped as
in the male. Ovary roundish. Style thread-shaped. Stigmas 3. Fruit a
regma {Lindley's hitr. to Bot.), surrounded at the base by the involucre a
little enlarged, somewhat turbinate, bluntly triangular, 3-lobed, 3-celled,
1-seedin each cell. — Sap milky. Leaves alternate, stipuled, entire. Spikes
of flowers solitary or dichotomous, terminal or lateral. {Smith in Kccs's
Cuclop.; and Xutt. in his Gen. Anicr.)
Bv'xva Totini. Flowers in axillary groups; unisexual in effect, but the male
flowers have a rudiment of a pistil ; those of both sexes borne on one
plant. — Male. Calyx of 4 minute leaves. Stamens 4, inserted under the
rudiment of a pistii. — Female. Flowers singly, at the tip of groups of
male ones. Calyx as in the male. Ovary sessile, roundish, of 3 cells, and 2
ovules in each cell. Styles 3. Stigmas 3. Fruit a regma, leathery, beaked
with the styles ; consisting of 3 incomplete cells that open down the centre
and divide the style, and of 3 valves that bear the incomplete dissepiments in
their centres. Seeds 2 in a cell, pendulous, both enclosed in tiie endocarpial
lining of the cell; and this en(locar[)ial lining, after the seed is ripe, disparts
elasticall)-, to admit of, and conduce to, their dispersion. (T. Xccs ab E.icn-
bcclc's Gen. PL FL Ge/.)— Evergreen shrubs^ or siwall trees, with rigid.

CHAP. XCIX.

EVPHORBrj CEJE. z:upho'rb/^.

1331

smooth, stalked, opposite, entire leaves. Flowers aggregate, from axillary
buds, whitish. Fruit green. (^Smith Eng. F/., iv. p. 132.)

Genus I.

EUPnO'RBTA L.

The Euphorbia, or Spurge.
Monandria.

Lin. Syst. Monoe^cia

Identification. Lin. Oen., 243. ; Lara. 111., t. 411. ; Smith Eng. Fl, 4. p. ."JS.

Synonymes. Tlth^malus Toitrn. Inst.,i. 18., Giertn. Fruct., t. 107. ; Euphorbe, Fr. ; Wolfsmilch, Ger.
Derivation. From Eupkorbus, physician to Juba, king of Mauritania, who is said first to have used
some of the plants of this genus in medicine.

Desa-iption, Sfc. This genus consists of milky plants, most of which are herb-
aceous, but two or three of which are rather woody. The flowers of the hardy
kinds are generally of a greenish colour, which renders them inconspicuous ;
and they have all an extremely acrid juice, which has the appearance of milk.
This juice was formerly considered medicinal, and is still used occasionally to
destroy warts, or for raising slight blisters. The plants are propagated by
division. The only two worth cultivating, as shrubby, appear
to us to be the E. Characias L. and E. spinosa L.

a. E. Characias L., Mart. Mill., No. 95., Smith Eng. Fl.,
iv. p. 68., Eng. Bot., t. 44'2. ; E. aleppica of some gardens ;
and our^o. 1212. — An upright, bushy, leafy plant, green in
its foliage, and purplish brown in the bark of its shoots,
which are mostly unbranched. The flowers are in stalked
panicles a few in each panicle, and the panicles are disposed
racemosely along the upper portions of the shoots. The
more obviously coloured part of the inflorescence is of a dark
purple. The scent of the flowers is powerfully fetid and
disagreeable. The plant, in a sheltered nook, under a wall,
will attain to the height of 3 ft. or more (in Martyn's Miller,
5 ft. or 6 ft.) ; and is interesting, even when not in flower,
from its being evergreen, and from the character of its fo-
liage ; the leaves being lanceolate, acute, entire, downy, dark
green, and spreading every way. (S»iitk Eng. Fl., and obser-
vation.) It is indigenous in France, Spain, and Italy, accord-
ing to Willd. Sp. PI. ; and, according to Mr. VVhately, as
quoted in Eng. Fl., it is very plentiful in the Forest of
Needwood, Staffordshire, and undoubtedly wild there, A plant which we
have had in our garden, at Bays water, since 1828, was found wild by us, in
the July of that year, in a wood belonging to John Perry, Esq.,
at Stroud House, near Hazlemere. It forms a dense evergreen
bush, admirably adapted for rockwork ; its fine, dark, bluish
green, shining leaves, with which the shoots are densely clothed,
render it highly ornamental at every season of the year ; and its
flowers, which appear in February, continue on the plant through
the spring and part of the following summer.

E. spinosa L.,Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 45, and our fig. 1209. — A
leafy, shrubby plant ; a native of the south of Europe ; generally
kept in green-houses in Britain, where it assumes the character
of an erect shrub, about 2 ft. high, with a decidedly ligneous
stem. The tips of the branches become dry with age, and as,
though withered, they continue on the plant, they have the ap-
pearance of spines. It was cultivated by Miller, in 1752, but is
rare in British collections. In the open air, in the Botanic
Garden at Cambridge, it is a recumbent shrub. It is not easily
propagated by cuttings made in the common way, but is said to
grow readily troin cuttings of the roots.

4s 3

1 332

ARBOUKTUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in.

App, i. Half-hardy Species ofYjiphdrhxa..

K. drnilroides L. is a native of Italy, Crete, and of the Island of
Hiores, near Toulon, where it forms a small branched shrub, about
4 ft. high. K. t'hariicias and E. dendrc'ildes, according to Dr. I'hilippi,
grow in the streams of decayed lava on Etna. E. dendriiides, he adds,
" is one of the finest shrubs in Sicily, and rises to a height of about
GfL, the stem forking soon above the ground, and each branch di-
vided again, so that the form of the whole is perfectly semiglobular.
In summer it is quite bare of foliage, when the numerous, smooth,
verticillate branches give the plant a most singular appearance; but
with the rains of autumn the numerous linear leaves begin to sprout
forth at the end of the boughs, and a corymb of yellow tiowcrs tips
the extremity of each in February." (Comp. to the But. Mag., i. .51 )

E. melUfrra Ait., Bot.Mag., t. 1.^5., and oury/g.l'iU., is a handsome
free-growing shrub, a native of Madeira. A plant stood out in the
Trinity ('oUege Botanic Garden, at Dublin, from 18'21 to 1831, form-
ing a bush about 4J ft. high, and 5 ft. in diameter, flowering all the
winter. It was cut down by the severe frost of the spring of 1831,
but sprang up again ; and it is now (Sept. 18.36), Mr. Mackay informs
us, nearly 5 ft in height, and fift. in diameter. E. 6'haiacias, in the
same garden, rarely exceeds 2J ft. in height.

Other species, natives of the Levant, the Canaries, Portugal, and
North and South America, may possil)ly be found as hardy as E. mel-
llfera. In the Viies I'hi/tosta/icjt/es of Webb and Bcrtholet's Wstoirc
Katurelle ties lies Canaries, the E. canarit'nsis and E. piscatoria are
represented in pi '2. as the prevailing species ; the latter forming
handsome trees, fromlOft to 15 ft. high, with straight, erect stems

Genus II.

STILLING ^J Garden.

LA-

The Stillingia.
Monadtlphia.

Lin. Syst. Monoe'cia

Idenliilcnfion. " Stillingia was sent under that name to Linn^TUs by the celebrated Dr. Alexander

Garden." (Smith in Hees's Cyclop.) Lin. Mant., 19. ; Schrcb. Lin. Gen., d'jS. ; Smith in Rccs's

C)clop.; Mart. Mill. Diet.
Derivation. Named by Dr. Alexander Garden in honour of Mr. Beiijaviin Stillinnjieet, author of

a work entitled Miscellaru'ous Tracts relating to Natural History, Sec, p.u-lly translated from the

writings of Linnaus.

Description, Sfc.
North America.

The only hardy species is a deciduous shrub ; a native o;

^ 1. S. LiGu'sTRiNA WiUd. The Vr'wct-lcaved Stillingia.

htenUncntion. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 588. ; Pursh FI. Amer. Sept, 2. p. 608.

S})cc. Char., Sfc. Shrubby. Leaf consisting of a petiole and a disk that is
oval-lanceolate, pointed at both ends, and entire. Male flowers upon very
short pedicels. {Mich.r. Fl. Bar. Amer., ii. p. 213.) Nuttall has qucstionetl
whether the sexes are not dioecious, and has noted the female flowers as
" not seen," but the male ones as being disposed in spikes, part lateral, part
terminal, and as having a 3-cleft, rather flat, calyx, and 3 stamens that have
kiilney-shaped anthers; and the bracteas as i-2-glanded and l-flowered.
( yuli. Gen. Amer.) A deciduous shrub, growing about -i ft. high ; a native
of North America, in shady woods, in Carolina and Georgia; flowering in
June and July. It was introduced in 1812, and plants were in the collection
of Messrs. Loddiges in 1830. From these gentlemen we received a jilant
in that year, but it is since dead ; as is also a plant of tiiis species in the
Hackney arboretum ; we are not aware that the species is now in exist-
ence, in a living state, in England.

Genus III.

2?U'XUS Tourn. The Box Tree. Lin. Sy.tf. MonoeVia Tetrandria.

Idenlificatim. Tourn. Inst., t. .34.5. ; Lin. Gen., 486. ; Smith Eng. Flora, 4. p. 13'.'. ; Thcodor Ncc.«

ab Esenbtck Gen. Plant Flora- Gcrm.inica;, fasc. 3. t lii.
iynomjmcs. Buis, Fr. ; Buxb.num, Buclisbaum, Gcr.

CHAP. XCIX. EUPHORBFJ^CEJE. 5U'XUS. 1333

Derivation. From puknos, dense ; in reference to the hardness and closeness of the wood ; or, perhaps,
to the lienseness of the foliage. The Greeks called the boxes made of this wood, which were highly
esteemed for their durability, pyxides; and hence, probably, arose the word pyx, which is used for
the chest containing the Host in the Roman Catholic church.

Description, Sfc. Low evergreen trees or shrubs, with shining coriaceous
leaves, and greenish yellow flowers ; natives of Europe, and the temperate
parts of Asia ; of easy culture in any soil that is tolerably dry ; and propagated
freely by cuttings, or by seeds.

1 » 1. J?. sEMPERVi^RENs L. The evergreen, or comynon. Box Tree.

identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1394. ; Smith Eng, Flora, 4. p. 133. ; Baxt. Brit. Flow. PI., 2. t. 142.
Syiumyvtes. jBi'ixns Raii Syn., 44.'>., Ger. Emac, 1410. f., and other authors; Buis comraun, Bois

beni, Fr. ; Buchsbaum, Ger. ; Busso, Bossolo, Mortel, Ital.
Engraving. Eng. Bot, t. 1341.

SjJec. Char., Sfc. Disk of leaf ovate, convex ; footstalk slightly downy at the
edges. Anthers ovate-arrow-shaped. (Smith's Eng. Ft., iv. p. 133.) A
low evergreen tree, a native of many parts of Europe, and, according to
some, including Britain ; growing to the height of from 15 ft. to 30 ft. ; and
flowering in April and May.

Varieties and Subvarieties.

t B. if. 1 arborcscens Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; Buis arborescent, Fr.; hoch-
staninge Buchsbaum, G<?>-. — Arborescent. Leaves ovate. (JVil/d.
S]}. PI.) This is the most common form of the species.

f "B. s. a. ai'genteaVLort. — Arborescent. Leaves ovate, varie-
gated with a silvery colour.
I B. s. a. aurea Hort. — Arborescent. Leaves ovate, variegated

with a golden colour,
t B. s. a. margindta Hort. — Arborescent. Leaf ovate, with a
margin of a golden colour.
? B. *. 2 angiistifolia Mill. Diet., No. 2. — Arborescent. Leaves lan-
ceolate. (Willd. Sp. PI.)

} B. s. a. variegdta Hort. — Arborescent. Leaves lanceolate ,
variegated.
o- B. 5. 3 suffruticosa Mill. Diet., No. 3. ; B. humilis
Dud. Pempt,, 782. ; B. s nana N. Du Ham., i.
p. 83. ; and our ^g. 1215.; Buis nain, Buis a
Bordures, Buis d'Artois, Buis de Hollande,
petit Buis, Fr. ; zwerch Buchsbaum, Ger. —
Dwarf. Leaves small, obovate. (Lam. Encijc.
Willd. Sp. PI.) This is the kind usually culti-
vated for edging beds in gardens.
» B. s. -t mi/rtifo/ia Lain. Encyc. — Dwarf. Leaves
small, oblong, narrowish. (Lam. Encyc, i. p.
505.; Willd. Sp. PI.) A pretty little plant;
generally quite low, but, under favourable cir- 1215

cumstances, growing to a considerable size.

Description, ^c. The box is a well-known hardy evergreen tree or shrub,
much esteemed in Europe, both for ornamental and useful purposes. In a
wild state, it seldom exceeds the height of 12ft. or 15ft. in Britain; but, in
Turkey and Asia Minor, trees of it have been found as high as 25 ft. The thick-
ness of the trunk is very considerable in proportion to its height, and, in full-
grown trees, varies from 6 in. to 8 in. in diameter. The bark is yellowish on
the young wood, but rough and greyish on the trunk of old trees. The leaves
are opposite, oval, and almost sessile : they are persistent, of a coriaceous
texture, and a shining yellowish green, when they grow in a situation fully
exposed to the light ; but of a fine deep glossy green when shaded by other
trees. The flowers are of a greenish yellow, and are disposed in little tufts in
the axils of the leaves. The tree will bear the knife patiently, and is there-
fore, and from the closeness of its habit of growth, well adapted for clipped
hedges, and all kinds of verdant architecture and statuary. " The box," says

4 s +

133t ARBORETUiM AND IIIUTICETUM. PART IN.

Si French writer, " has the advantage of taking any form that may be wished,
under the hands of the gardener. Here it displays a niche cut in an ap-
parently solid green bank ; there, an arbour impenetrable to the rays of the
sun. On one side it covers a wall with a tapestry of continual verdure, and
on the other it clothes a palisade : now it divides the walks of a garden,
and now it marks out the figure of a parterre. In all cases, it presents a most
agreeable verdure to the eyes, and preserves the idea of cheerfulness even in
winter, when almost every other tree appears mourning for the absence of the
sun." (NoHV. Cours. (fAgri, tom. iii. p. STG.) It grows slowly, rarely making
shoots of more than 6 in, or 8 in. annually. But the tree is of great longevity ;
and so extremely hardy, that it is the only evergreen that will stand in the
open air, without protection, in the gardens of Paris, Berlin, and Vienna,

Geography. The box is found wild throughout Europe and Asia, between
37' and 52° of n. lat,, on mountains, and spreading as undergrowth among other
trees, but never forming forests entirely by itself. The largest collections of
wild Ijox trees in Europe are in the Forest of Ligny in France, and in that of St.
Claude on Mount Jura ; but in both cases the box trees are mixed with trees
of other species. Box trees are also found in forests of other trees, in several
parts of France ; particularly in Franche Compte, Dauphine, Haute Provence,
the chain of mountains stretching across Languedoc, and the Pyrenees. The
box tree is produced abundantly in Turkey, and on the shores of the Black
Sea ; but a great proportion of the boxwood of commerce, sold in the
European markets as Turkey box, is grown in Circassia and Georgia, whence it
is brought to Odessa, and shipped for Europe. It is found in various parts
of Persia, China, Cochin-China, and, according to some, in Japan. In Britain,
the box is a disputed native. (See p. 25.) It grows plentifully upon Box Hill,
near Dorking, in Surrey : not among deciduous trees, and shaded by them, as
it does in its native habitats in France, and in other parts of the Continent ;
but only mixed with a few juniper bushes, that do not rise so high as itself.
Ray mentions three other habitats; viz. Boxwell, in Gloucestershire ; Boxley,
in Kent ; and the chalk hills near Dunstable : but the box tree does not appear
to be now found growing in uncultivated ground any where in Britain, but on
Box Hill, In Baxter's Brithh Flowering Plants, vol. ii. p. 145., it is stated,
on the authority of the Rev. Archdeacon Pierson, to be found in the hedges
about Kilburne, near Coxwold, in Yorkshire ; which, however, is no proof of
its being indigenous.

Hintori/. The box tree appears to have been first mentioned by Theophrastus,
who ranks the wood with that of ebony, on account of the closeness of its
grain, Pliny describes it as being as hard to burn as iron, as producing no flame,
and as being totally unfit for charcoal. He distinguishes three kinds, which
he calls the larger, the smaller, and the Italian box ; and speaks of the use
of the tree for topiary work, and of the wood for musical instruments. Vitrn-
vius also recommends the box for topiary work ; and it appears to have been
much employed in verdant sculpture, and close-clipped hedges, in the gardens
of Roman villas in the Augustan age, Pliny describes his Tusculan villa as
having a lawn adorned with figures of animals cut out in box trees, answering
alternately to one another. This lawn was again surrounded by a walk
enclosed with evergreen shrubs, sheared into a vai'iety of forms. Beyond
this was a place of exercise, of a circular form, ornamented in the middle
with box trees, sheared, as before, into numerous dirterent figures; and the
whole fenced iu by a sloping bank, covered with box, rising in steps to the top.
In another part of the grounds of the same villa, the box is mentioned as
being cut into a variety of shapes and letters ; some expressing the name
of the master, and others that of the artificer, &c. (Pliii. Epi.it., book v.
letter vi,) The same practice is followed in several Koman gardens at the
present day; and, in that of the Vatican, the name of the pope, the date of his
election, &c,, may be read from tlie windows of the palace in letters of box.
Virgil calls it

" Smooth-grain'd, and proper for the turner's trade.
Which curious hands may carve, and steel with ease invade."

Urvpev's l'ir/;i/.

CHAP. XCIX. EVVHORBIA^CE^. 5u'xUS, 1335

Both Virgil and Ovid allude to the use of tiiis wood for musical instruments, and
employ the word box as if synonymous with that of flute. In more modern
times, in Britain, it is mentioned by Turner, Gerard, Parkinson, and other
writers on gardening and rural affairs ; and, previously to the eighteenth cen-
tury, was in great repute for gardens in the geometric style, from the facility with
which it could be made to assume whatever form the gardener wished : it was
also highly valuable when there were but few evergreens grown in England,
from its hardy habit, and the liveliness of its hue. The wood of the tree has
been in use for turnery from the earliest ages, and for wood engraving since
the fifteenth century.

Properties and Uses. The wood of the box is remarkably heavy; weighin<T,
when newly cut, 80 lb. 7 oz. per cubic foot, and, when perfectly dry, 68 lb.
12 oz. and 7 gr. It is the only European wood that will sink in water: it is
yellow, very hard, and susceptible of a fine polish. The wood was formerly
much used in England in cabinet-making and inlaying, as it still is in France ;
and, also, in both countries, for nmsical and mathematical instruments, combs,
and various articles of turnery. The principal use of the boxwood, however,
at present, is for wood engraving ; and for this purpose it is an important
article of commerce.

For Turnery, the boxwood used by the cabinet-makers and turners in
France is chiefly that of the root. The town of St. Claude, near which is
one of the largest natural box woods in Europe, is almost entirely inhabited
by turners, who make snuff'-boxes, rosary beads, forks, spoons, buttons, and
numerous other articles. The wood of some roots is more beautifully mar-
bled, or veined, than that of others ; and the articles manufactured vary in
price accordingly. The wood of the trunk is rarely found of sufficient size
for blocks in France ; and when it is, it is so dear, that the entire trunk of a
tree is seldom sold at once, but a few feet are disposed of at a time, which
are cut off the living tree as they are wanted. There are in the Forest
of Ligny, generally, many stumps which have been treated in this manner.
Boxes, &c., formed of the trunk, are easily distinguished from those made
of the root, by the wood of the trunk always displaying a beautiful and very
regular star, which is never the case with that of the root. Boxwood
is very apt to split in drying; and, to prevent this, the French turners
put the wood designed for their finest works into a dark cellar as soon as it
is cut, where they keep it from three to five years, according to circumstances.
At the expiration of the given time, they strike off" the sap-wood with a hatchet,
and place the heart-wood again in the cellar till it is wanted for the lathe.
For the most deUcate articles, the wood is soaked for 24 hours in fresh verv
clear water, and then boiled for some time. When taken out of the boiling
water, it is wiped perfectly dry, and buried, till wanted for use, in sand or
bran, so as to be completely excluded from the light, and air. Articles made
of wood thus prepared, resemble, in appearance, what is called Tunbridge ware.
The spray of the box, though it burns very slowly, is much esteemed in France,
as fuel for lime-kilns, brick-kilns, ovens, &c., where a great and lasting heat
■ is required. {^Nouv. Cours., &c.)

Wood Engraving. The wood used for this purpose is chiefly imported
from Turkey or Odessa; and sells, in London, for from 11. to 14/. a ton,
duty included; the average annual consumption in Britain being about
382 tons. In the year 18.32, M'Culloch tells us (in his Dictionary of Com-
merce), the duty on imported boxwood was 1867/. 17*. 4f/. In France,
the native trees are seldom of sufficient size for wood engraving ; and wood
to the amount of 10,000 francs is annually imported from Spain. The box
trees which were cut down on Box Hill in 1815 produced upwards of 10,000/.
The art of cutting on wood was invented before the art of printing; and it is
supposed to have been first practised between the years 1400 and J 430. The
first objects to which it was applied were very different in their character ;
viz. books of devotion and playing cards. The mere outlines of the figures
were rudely cut in the wood with knives in the direction of the grain, and the

133G ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III.

impressions were taken off by friction, without the aid of a press. The earliest
specimen of wood engraving now extant in England is in the collection
of Earl Spencer, and represents St. (Christopher carrying the infant Saviour :
the date is l+-2.'i. A very curious work was published between 14."iO and
1+50, entitled lilblia Pau'pcrnm, the Bible of the Poor. This work consisted
of about 40 plates, illustrated by texts of scripture, all cut in wood (see
Pcniii/ Magazine, vol. ii. p. 419.) ; and it is supposed to have given the first
idea of the art of |)rinting with movable types, which was invented soon after
by (iutteniburg. Wolilgenuith, a wooil-engraver at Nuremberg in 1480, was
the first who attempted to introduce shade into wood engravings ; and his
pupil, Albert Durer, carried the art to a very high degree of perfection ;
in his time the wood-cutters, or formschneiders, of (iermany became so nume-
rous as to be incorporated into a body distinct from that of the briefmahlers,
letter-paiuters or writers. Holbein succeeded Albert Durer ; but soon after-
wards the art of engraving on copper having been discovered, wood engraving
was comparatively neglected; and it fell into disuse till the time of Bewick,
who displayed in it such extraordinary force, and delicacy of execution,
as to revive a taste for the art. The first engravers on wood, and up to the
time of Bewick, or nearly so, were accustomed to have the trunks of the trees
on which they were to engrave sawn up into planks, and to cut out the en-
graving with" a knife, or other tools, on the side of the grain; but, about
Bewick's time, or before, the practice of cutting the trunk across into sections
about 1 in. in thickness was adopted ; and the engravings were cut on the
wood, across the grain, with tools which will be hereafter described. The
advantages of this mode are, that much finer lines can be produced ; that the
engraved block will give a much greater number of impressions; and that it
wifl be far more durable. The followers of Bewick produced some beautiful
engravings ; but, from the mode of printing them, though they were mixed
with the type, they were almost as expensive as if they had been worked, like
the metal engravings, from separate plates. By the modern practice, however,
woodcuts are printed from with the same ease as the movable types. The
mode in which the operation of cutting on wood is still performed differs but
little, according to the Penny Magazine, from that described and illustrated
by a plate in a work called the Hook of Trades, ^uhWshed at. Frankfort in
1654. In this plate, the formschneider, or wood-cutter, is represented sitting
" at a table, holding the block in his left hand, upon which he is cutting with
a small graver in his right. Another graver, and a sort of a gouge, or chisel,
lie upon the table. If we enter the work-room of a wood-engraver of the
present day, we shall find the instruments by which he is surrounded nearly
as few and as simple. His block rests upon a flat circular leather cushion
filled with sand : and this so completely answers the purpose of holding the
block firndy, and yet allowing it to be moved in every direction, that it is
expressively called the wood-cutter's third hand. His cutting instruments
are of three sorts : the first, which is called a graver, is a tool with a lozenge-
shapeil point, used for outlines and fine tints ; the second, called a scauper,
presents a triangular point and edges, and is used for deeper and bolder
work ; and the third, which is a flat tool, or chisel, is employed in cutting
away those parts of the block that are to be left entirely light." {Penny Ma-
gazine.) The design is previously drawn upon the block with a black-leail
pencil ; the block, which is always cut directly across the grain, and polihhed
so as to present a perfectly smooth surface, being previously prepared with
powdered white lead mixed with a little water, to make it receive the pencil.
The drawing is generally made by one artist, and the engraving executed by
another. It is the business of the wood-cutter " to leave all the lines which
the draughtsman has traced with his pencil ; and to do this, he, of course, cuts
away all the parts which form the spaces between the various lines of the
drawing. The lines thus stand up, as it is called, in relief; and, when ink is
applied to them by the printer, in the same way as he applies it to his metal
types, they transfi-r the ink to the jjapcr placed over them upon being subjected

CHAP. XCIX.

EUFHORBIJCE^. i?u'xUS.

1337

to an adequate pressure." (Ibid.) Formerly, a great deal of care was required,
in printing woodcuts, in " the adjustment of a number of small pieces of paper
between the stretched parchment and blanket that covered the block, during
the impression from the common hand-press, in order to give a greater force
to the bearing upon shadows, while the lights were, of course, equally relieved
from the presure;" but a mode is now discovered of lowering the lights bv
the wootl-engraver ; and the blocks are now introduced with the type, and
printed from with the same facility, by the revolving cylinder of a printing-
machine.

In t/ie geometrical mid architectural Style of Gardening, the box was extensively
employed, both as a tree and as a shrub, throughout Europe, from the earliest
times. As a tree, it formed, when clipped into shape, hedges, arcades, arbours,
and, above all, figures of men and animals. As a shrub, it was used to border
beds and walks, and to execute numerous curious devices ; such as letters, coats
of arms, &c., on the ground ; but of all the uses of the dwai'f box, the most im-
portant, in the ancient style of gardening, was that of forming parterres of em-
broidery ; it being the only evergreen shrub susceptible of forming the delicate
lines which that style of parterre required, and of being kept within the narrow
limits of these lines for a number of years. In those days, when the flowers used
in ornamenting gardens were few, the great art of the gardener was to distin-
guish his parterres by beautiful and curious artificial forms of evergreen
plants. These forms may be described generally as belonging to that style
of ornament known as the taste of Louis Quatorze. Fig. 1216. is a small

portion of the ground plan of a parterre laid out in this manner ; all the
lines and dark parts of the figure being formed of box, in no part allowed
to grow higher than 3 in. from the ground, and the finer lines being about 2 in.
wide. The space between the lines, in the more common designs, was co-
hered with sand all of one colour ; but in the more choice parterres, different
coloured sands, earths, shells, powdered glass or potsherds, and otiier articles,
were used, so as to produce red, white, and black grounds, on which the green
of the box appeared to advantage at all seasons. This variety of colours gave
occasion to Lord Bacon's remark : " As for the making of knots and figures
with divers coloured earths, they be but toys : you may see as good sights
many times in tarts." The beauty of these parterres was most conspicuous,
when they were seen as a whole from the windows of the house, or from
a surrounding terrace-walk. Sometimes, however, they were placed on a
sloping bank, to be seen from below ; an instance of which may be found in
the view of the Palazzo del N. H. Venier, on the Brcnta, as given in Volka-
mer's Continuation der K'urembergischen Hesperidum, published in 1714-, a
portion of which is represented in perspective in Jig. 1217. In a view of

1338

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

" le Chasteau de Richelieu ^■^^H'f-^rii'^...^ . 1217

en Poictou," given in Ma-
rot's lit'cucU des Plans, Sfc,
dcs plus'wurs de Cliasteaii.v,
GrotUs, &c., published in
IGGI.of whicho'ir/g. 1-218,
is a copy, a very rich parterre ?
of embroidery may be ob-
served in the fore-grouiul
with a fountain in the centre;
and, in the back-ground, a
large semi circular space a|)-
pears to be covered with tlie
same description of orna-
ment. It may also be ob-
served, that there is not a
single tree or shrub shown in

a natural state within several hundred feet of the house, on every side. The
embroidered style of parterre is still occasionally to be met with adjoin-

121S

ing very old residences in France and Italy, and even in a few places in
England; and, as affording variety, it is at least as worthy of revival as the
architectural style of the age in which it most extensively prevailed. The
best designs in this style are to be found in the edition of Boyceau's Jurdinage,
&c., which was published in 1714, in folio. Topiary work, or the art of cut-
ting the box and other trees into artificial forms, was carried to such an
extent among the Romans, that both Pliny and Vitruvius use the word
lopiariu.1 to express the art of the gardener ; a proof that, as far as ornament
was concerned, the art of clipping was considered the highest accomplishment
that could be possessed by a gardener, among the ancient Romans. This

CHAP. xcix. evvhorbijcEjE. J5u'xus. 1339

appears to have been equally the case in Europe in modern times ; gardeners,
even so late as the time of the Commonwealth, being called by Commenius
pleachers (See Jamia Trilingnis, Oxford edit.) About the middle of the
seventeenth century, the taste for verdant sculpture was at its height in
England ; and, about the beginning of the eighteenth, it afforded a subject of
raillery for the wits of the day, soon afterwards beginning to decline. There
are some humorous papers on the subject in the Guardian, and other contem-
porary works. The following lines will give a good idea of a topiary garden : —

" There likewise mote be seen on every side
The shapely box, of all its branching pride
Ungently shorne, and, with preposterous skill.
To various beasts, and birds of sundry quill,
Transform'd, and human shapes of monstrous size.

Also other wonders of the sportive shears.
Fair Nature mis.adorning, there were found :
Globes, spiral columns, pyramids, and piers
With spouting urns and budding statues crown'd ;
And horizontal dials on the ground,
In living box, by cunning artists traced ;
And galleys trim, on no long voyage bound.
But by their roots there ever anchor'd fast."

G. West.

Li modern Gardening, the tree box forms one of our most valuable evergreen
shrubs or low trees. It is more particularly eligible as an undergrowth in
ornamental plantations; where, partially shaded by other trees, its leaves
take a deeper green, and shine more conspicuously. Next to the holly, it
has the most beautiful appearance in winter j more especially when the
ground is covered with snow. The variegated sorts are admissible as objects
of curiosity ; but, as they are apt to lose their variegation when planted in the
shade, and as, in the full light, their green is frequently of a sickly yellowish
hue, we do not think that they can be recommended as ornamental. The
myrtle-leaved forms a very handsome small bush on a lawn. The use of the
dwarf box for edgings is familiar to every one.

The other Uses of the box, in former times, were various; but most of them
are now almost forgotten. The bark and leaves are bitter, and have a dis-
agreeable smell; and a decoction of them, when taken in a large dose, is said
to be purgative; and, in a small dose, sudorific. An empyreumatic oil is
extracted from them, which is said to cure the toothach and some other dis-
orders. A tincture was made from them, which was once a celebrated specific
in Germany for intermittent fevers ; but, the secret having been purchased and
made public by Joseph I., the medicine fell into disuse. Olivier de Serres
{Theat. d'Agri.') recommends the branches and leaves of the box, as by far the
best manure for the grape ; not only because it is very common in the south
of France, but because there is no plant that by its decomposition affords a
greater quantity of vegetable mould. The box is said to enter into the com-
position of various medicated oils for strengthening and increasing the growth
of the hair; and Parkinson says that "the leaves and sawdust, boiled in lie,
will change thje hair to an auburn colour." Box is sometimes substituted
for holly in the churches at Christmas ; and, in a note to Wordsworth's poems,
we are informed that, "in several parts of the north of England, when a
funeral takes place, a basinful of sprigs of box is placed at the door of the
house from which the coffin is taken up ; and each person who attends the
funeral takes one of these sprigs, and throws it into the grave of the deceased."
(Words. Poems, vol.i. p. 163.) The box is the badge of the Highland clan
M'Intosh ; and the variegated kind, of the clan M'Pherson. (Baxt. Brit. Fl. PL,
ii. t. U'2.) Pliny affirms that no animal will eat the seed of the box ; and it is
said that its leaves are particularly poisonous to camels. It is also asserted by
many authors that box trees are never cropped by cattle ; and that the Corsican
honey is rendered poisonous from the bees feeding on the flowers of the box,

Projmgation and Culture. The box is propagated by seeds, cuttings, and
layers. It seeds freely where it is allowed to grow freely ; but, where it is

13iO

ARUOIIKTUM AND FUUTICETUM.

'AUT I J I.

closely clipped in, the seeds are seldom permitted to ripen. When the seeds
arc to be sown, they sliould be gathered the moment the capsules appear ready
to o[)en, and sown immediately in light rich earth, consisting chiefly of vege-
table mould, wiiich is well drained, so that the water may never lie on tiie seeds.

Cuttinirs of from 4 in. to (J in. in length should be put in, in autunui, in a
sandy soil, and a shaded situation, and in a year they will be fit to transplant
into nursery lines. Layers may be made either in the spring or autunni, and
cither of the young or olil wood. The dwarf box used for edgings is propa-
gated by being taken up, divided, and replanted. The roots of the box, being
numerous and small, though by no means hair-like, like those of the i.'rica-
cete, retain the earth about them ; so that plants of box always come up with
a ball ; and hence the tree may be transplanted at almost any season, provided,
if in summer, that the weather be moist at the time. Box edgings are best
planted early in spring, because the frost in winter is apt to destroy those
leaves which have been cut in trinnning the plants. Box edgings and hedges
may be clipped at almost any season, except midwinter. Some garden-
ers prefer trimming box edgings in June, just when the plants have nearly com-
pleted their year's shoots ; because they will afterwards make shoots of
A in or 1 in. in length, or, at all events, protrude a few leaves, and thus, in a
week or two, will conceal all a|)pearance of the use of the shears. V/hen this
practice is followed, it is necessary to go over the edgings or hedges in July,
in order to cut neatly off with the knife any shoots that may have been pro-
truded too far ; taking care not to cut the leaves. The more common prac-
tice is to clip the box in autumn ; but in that case, as many of the leaves are
injured by the shears, their marks remain till the middle of the following May.
The edging or hedge looks well for a fortnight at that season; but afterwards it
has rather a neglected appearance, till the next trimming season, which is in the
beginning of September. The superiority of the June clipping must be obvious,
whether applied to edgings, l>edges, or mural or sculpturesque ornaments.
Box edgings, when kept low, if they are wanted to endure many years, require
occasionally to be cut in almost to the ground ; and this operation should only
be performed on one side of the edging in one year, and not on the other side
till the second year following. When treated in this way, both edgings and
hedges will, on good loamy soil, last an extraordinary length of time ; w hereas,
if they are continually clipped on the surface only, a network of shoots is
formed there, which, by excluding the aii- from the stem within, occasions the
decay of the weakest ; and the edging or hedge becomes naked below, and
unsightly. Sometimes this evil may be remedied by cutting down ; but, in
general, the best mode is to replant. The form of the section of a box edging
or hedge should always be that of a truncated triangle ; the broadest end
being that next to the ground. In the case of eilgings to walks, or to flower-
beds, their breadth at the ground may be 3 in., the height 4in., and the breadth
at top 2 in. ; or half these dunensions may be adopted. In every case, both of
edgings and hedges, the base ought always to be broader than the sunnnit, in
ortler that the rain may fall on the sides, and the light of the sun strike on
them with more force. In clipping box trees into artificial forms, it is usual
to enclose the tree in a slight frame of wirework of the form proposed : the
wire should be copper, and painted green, for the sake of durability, and to
render it inconspicuous. The same kind of skeleton wirework, or trellis-work,
is put up for mural and architectural topiary work.

Iiuiects and Diseases. The box is very rarely attacked by insects, and has
very few diseases. There is a proliferous
growth of leaves at the points of the
shoots, which appears in some sciisons,
and is probably occasioned by the punc-
ture of an insect, but of what species
we are not aware. The fungus Puccfniff
liiwi Grrv. f./?i,'.l-4JI0.) is found occasicm-
aily on the loaves. 1219

CHAP. XCIX.

EUPHORBIJ CE.li, Z?U'XUS.

13 H

122}

statistics. The largest box trees in the neighbourhood of London are at Syon, where there arc
various trees from l.'31t. to 16 ft. in height. There is also one at Kew, 15 ft. high. In the Oxford
Uotanic Garden, there are two old box trees, one of which, in ISSJ, was 21 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 7^ in., and of the head 18 ft. The largest box hedge in England is at Pctworth, where
it is more than 12 ft. broad at the bottom, 15 ft. high, and 40 yards long : it is supposed to be upwards
of two centuries old. The oldest sculpturesque topiary works in England are in the garden at Leven's
Grove, in Westmoreland, laid out in the time of James II. In Scotland, at West, Plean, near
Stirling, there is a box tree, 10 years planted, that is 6 ft. high. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes,
a box tree, upwards of 100 years planted, has attained the height of 30 ft.

Commercial Statistics, Plants of the tree box, in the London nurseries, aro
from 6r/. to \s. Qd. each, according to the size of the variety: at Bollwyller
plants of the species are 50 cents each ; and of the varieties, from 1 franc to
li francs each : at New York, plants, or the tree kind are 25 cents each; and
of its varieties, 37^ cents. The dwarf box is sold, in English nurseries, at (id.
per yard ; at New York, at 50 cents per yard.

1 2. B. balea'rica Willd. The Balearic Box.

Identification. Willd. Arh., 50., Sp. PI. 4., p. 337. ; ?Lam. Encyc, 1. p. 505.
Synuni/mes. B. s. var. gigantca N. Du Ham., 1. p. 82. ; Minorca Box;
Buis de Minorque, Buis de Mahon, Fr. ; Balearischer Buchshaum, Ger.
Engravinj^s. N. Du Ham., pi. 23. f. 1 ; and our figs. 1220. and 1221.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Disk of leaf oblong ; footstalk glabrous.
Anthers arrow-shaped, linear. {Willd. Sp PL, iv. p.
338.) A native of Minorca, Sardinia, and Corsica;
and growing there, according to the Nonveau Du Ha-
mel, to the height of 80 ft. It is also found in great
abundance on all the rocky surfaces both of European
and Asiatic Turkey. It was first brought to France
about 1770; whence it was introduced into England
in 1780. In both countries, it was at first treated as a
green-house plant ; but it was afterwards found quite
hardy. In Paris, according to the Kotiveau Du Hamel,
it was found to resist the severe frosts of 179-i and
1799. The Balearic box is a very handsome species, with leaves tlirce
times as large as those of B. sempervu'ens, and a straight smooth trunk.
The leaves, when the plant is fully exposed
to the air, are of a much paler green than
those of the common box ; but, when they
are in the shade, they ai'e of an intensely •
deep green. The wood is said to be of a
brighter yellow than that of the common
box. It is sent to England in large quantities
from Constantinople, for the useof the wood-
engravers ; but, being of a coarser grain, it
is inferior to that of the B. sempervirens. It is propagated by cuttings,
which, if placed in sandy soil under glass, or in heat, generally strike
root in about two months after being taken off. Cuttings will also succeed,
if treated like those of the common box.

Statistics. The largest plant within 10 miles of London is at Kew, where it is 1.3 ft. high. At
Walton on Thames, at Lady Tankerville's, it is 10 ft. high. In Sussex, at Arundel Castle, itis 17 ft.
bigh. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, Is. 6rf. each ; at New York, where it requires protec-
lion during winter, 37J cents.

App. i. Half-Iiardy Species ofWixus.

B. chinensis Lk. is a native of China, introduced in 1802, and growing about 3 ft. high ; and
B. austridis Cun. is a native of New Holland, growing about 6 ft. high. Both require protection
during winter, but would probably succeed against a conservative wall.

A true species of .Biixus, Mr. Royle observes, is common in the Himalayas, found chiefly in valley.*,
as at Mugra, Kamaon, &c. It grows to a considerable size and thickness, and the wood appears as
compact and good as that of the common box.

App. I. Half-hardy Species belonging to the Order Y^tiphorhikceic.

On looking over the genera belonging to this order in the Horttts Britannicus, several ligneous
species will be observed indicated as requiring the green-house ; but, as very few of them are of
much beauty, we consider it unnecessary to go into many details respecting them.

1221

1342 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART JII.

I'lagianthus dioariciMus Forst., t. 43., is a native or New Zealand, and waa introduced in 182!^
It is tolcrablv hardy ; a plant having lived with us at Bayswater, with very little protection, since
18i2i). P. sid'ii'titfs Hook. Hot. Mag., t. .iJi'fi., is a twiggy shrub, from aft. to 3ft. high, probably also
as hardy as the other. Both species flower in April

Ciuplia iUaU-rnii\dcs Bot. Mag., t. V'Jil., has been an inhabitant of our green-houses since 1G9ti. It
it a native of the Cape of Good Hope, and would probably stand against a conservative wall.

CHAP. C.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER rRTICA^CEiE.

These are included in five genera, which have their names and characters
below.

Jl/o^RL's Tuurn. Flowers unisexual ; those of the 2 sexes, in most species,
upon the same plant ; in AI. nigra Voir., and, according to Gronovius ( y'irg.y
l+G.), in M. riibra L., upon distinct plants : according to Kalm {Act. Siu-c,
1776), the sexes ot" jl/. rubra L. are polygamous. — Male flowers disposed
in a drooping, peduncled, axillary spike. Calyx of 4 equal sepals, imbri-
cate in aestivation, expanded in flowering. Stamens 4-. A rudiment of a
pistil is present. — Female flowers in ovate erect spikes. Calyx of 4
leaves, in opposite pairs, the outer pair the Uu-ger, all upright and persistent,
becoming pulpy and juicy. Ovary of 2 cells, one including one pendulous
ovule, the other devoid of any. Stigmas 2, long. In the state of ripeness,
each ovary is a fleshy and juicy utricle, and is covered by the fleshy
and juicy calyx : the aggregate of the ovaries and the calyxes from a
spike of flowers constitutes what is termed a mulberry. Seed pendulous
— Species several ; natives of Asia, south of Europe, and North America.
Trees. Sap white. Leaves alternate, large, mostly lobed, and rough ; the
favourite food of the silk-moth (J96nibyx mori F.) in its caterpillar state.
(Chiefly from 7\ Xecs ah Escnbcck, Gen. PL Fl. Germ.)

Broussone't/.j L'Herit. Flowers unisexual ; those of the two sexes upon
distinct plants. — Male flowers in pendulous cylindrical catkins; each
flower in the axil of a bractea. Calyx shortly tubular, then 4-parted. Sta-
mens 4, elastic. — Female flowers in peduncled, axillary, upright globular
heads. Calyx tubular, its tip with 3 — 4 teeth. Ovary within an integument
that arises from the bottom of the calyx. Style lateral, prominent. Stigma
taper. Fruit club-shaped, proceeding from the bottom of the calyx, and
extended much beyond its tip; and consisting of the integument in which
the ovary was enclosed, and now become very juicy ; and of a 1-seeded
oval utricle with a crustaceous integument, and enclosed within the juicy,
integument. — Species 1, native to Japan and the isles of the Pacific Ocean.
A tree, with leaves large, lobed or not, and hairy. {l)u Hamcl, Traite des
Arhrcs, ed. nouv. ; and the Penny Ci/clopccdia.)

Maclu'r--/ Nuttall. Flowers unisexual; in M. aurantiaca Nittt., and M.
tinctoria 2). Don, those of the two sexes upon distinct plants ; if not so in
the rest, then upon the same plant. What follows relates to M. aurantiaca
Nutt. — Male flowers in a very short almost sessile racemose panicle of 12
or more flowers. Calyx 4-parted. Stamens 4, in some instances 3. —
Female flowers closely aggregate upon an axis, and forming a globular head
that is borne upon a short axillary peduncle. Calyx oblong, urceolar,
a[)parently with 4 lobes at the tip : it includes the ovary, which is situated
above its base, and is terminated by a style that is thread-shaped, downy,
and protruded beyond the calyx to the length of nearly 1 in. The ovary
becomes an achenium about 2. in. long, half ;is much broad, compressed,
oval, with the tip blunt and unsynunetrical from an indentation on one side
in which the style had been attached. — A tree, native of North America.
Spiny : spines axillary. Sap white. Leaves alternate, ovate. Stipules
minute, deciduous, {Nullall ; Gard. .tl/r/^'., vol. xi. p. 312 — 31G., and vol.
xii. p. 210.; and observation.)

CHAP. C. UllVlCA'CEJE.. il/O^IlUS. 1313

jPi^cus Tourn. Flowers inserted upon the interior surface of a hollow glo-
bular or pear-shaped fleshy receptacle, in whose tip is an orifice closed with
small scales ; minute, many within a receptacle ; those in the upper part
male, the rest female ; or the flowers of each sex occupy distinct receptacles
upon distinct plants. — Male flower. Calyx 3-parted. Stamens 3. — Fe-
male flower. Calyx 5-cleft, having a tube that invests a threadshaped
stalk that bears the pistil. Stalk adnate to the ovary on one side, and
extending to the base of the style : the style is inserted rather laterally.
Ovary with 1 cell and 1 ovule. Stigmas 2. Fruit a utricle. Seed pen-
dulous. Embryo falcate, in the centre of fleshy albumen. — Species nume-
rous. Trees or shrubs, occurrent in the warmer regions of both hemi-
spheres. F. Carica inhabits the south of Europe. Sap white. Leaves
alternate, stipulate. Stipules large, convolute, deciduous. (T". Nces ab
Eacnbeck, Gen. PL Fl. Germ. Most of the chai'acters are taken from F.
Carica L.)

Bo^RY.j Willd. Flowers unisexual : those of the two sexes upon distinct
plants. — Male flower. Calyx minute, in 4- deep segments. Stamens 2 — 3.
— Female flower. Calyx inferior, in 4 deep segments, that are deciduous ;
two opposite ones very minute, and in some instances not present. Ovary
roundish-ovate: it has 2 cells. Style short. Stigma capitate, depressed,
obscurely cloven. Fruit pulpy, oval-oblong, with 1 ceil. Seed mostly soli-
tary; its skin membranous, its embryo straight, its albumen horny. — Species
5 ; -i native of North America, 1 of the West Indies : all shrubs, with their
leaves opposite, or nearly so, mostly smooth and entire; and their flowers
minute, axillary, fascicled and bracteated, (^Smlth, under Bigelovia in Rees's
Cycl.; Nuttallm. Gen. ; and observation.)

Genus I.

JfO'RUS Tour7u The Mulberry Tree. Lin. Sj/st. Monoe'cia Tetrandria.

hknlification. Tourn., quoted by T. Nees ab Esenbeck, in his Gen. PI. FI. Germ. ; Schreb. Lin.
Gen. PI., No. 1424. ; Willil. Sp. PI., 4. p. 368. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3.
No. 5.

Synonymes. Mftrier, Fr. ; Maulbeere, Ger.

Derivatiim. Several derivations have been given for the word Mbrus : some suppose it to be taken
from the Greek word morea, or 7nuron, signifying a mulberry or blackberry ; others derive it from
niauros, dark ; and Sir J. E. Smith suggests that it may have been taken by antiphrasis from moros,
foolish, the mulberry tree, from its slowness in putting out its leaves, being anciently considered
the emblem of wisdom. The Morea, in the Levant, is said to be so called from the resemblance
of the shape of that peninsula to the leaf of a mulberry.

Description, Sfc. Deciduous trees, natives of Europe, Asia, and America,
remarkable for their large leaves, which are mostly lobed, and which, in a state
of cultivation, are liable to great variation in point of magnitude, form, and
texture. They are easily propagated by seeds, layers, cuttings, and trun-
cheons ; every part of the mulberry, like the olive, taking root easily, and
forming a tree. All the species will serve to nourish the silkworm ; but AI.
alba, and its varieties, are considered much the best for this purpose. In
warm climates, such as Persia, the leaves of M. nigra are sufficiently succulent
for feeding the silkworm ; but in colder countries they do not answer equally
well.

i I. ikf. Ni^GRA Poir. T\\eh\ac\>.-fruited, or common. Mulberry.

Identification. Poir. Ency. Meth., 4. p. 377. ; Lin. Sp. PI., 1398. ; Hort Cliff, 441. ; Mart. Mill., No.2. ;

Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 369.
Synony7nes. Miixui Dod. Pempt., 810. ; M. friictu nlgro Bauh. Pin., 459.
Engravings. Ludw. Ectypa Veg., t. 114. ; Blackw., t. 126.; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 159. ; N. Du Ham.,

4. t. 22. ; and the plate in our last Volume.

Spec. Cliar.,8fc. Sexes monoecious, sometimes dioecious. Leaves heart-shaped,
bluntish, or slightly lobed with about 5 lobes; toothed with unequal teeth,

4 T

13i4. ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III.

rough. {Willd. .S/;., iv. p. 3G9.) A deciduous tree, a native of Persia, but
found also on the sea coast of Italy ; growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft.
Introduced in 15+8. Sir J. R. Sinitii remarks that tiiis species is " sometimes
perfectly dia*cious, and very frequently partially so; the stamens being in
greater perfection in most flowers of one tree, and the pistils in those of
another." (liecx's Cijcl., art. Morus.)

Varivti/.

i i\I. «. 2 lac'mihla Mill. Diet., No. 2., has the leaves jagged rather than
cut. This alleged variety of tlie species may be considered as more
properly a variation of the individual; since leaves jagged and lobed
in a great variety of ways are lre{|uently found on plants in one
season, and only heart-shaped comparatively entire leaves the next !
Description. The common mulberry is generally a low, much-branched
tree, with a thick rough bark, and broad heart-shaped leaves, which are un-
equally serrated, and very rough. The fruit is large, of a dark |)urple, very
wholesome, and agreeable to the palate. The mulberry tree is remarkable for
the slowness of its growth ; and also for being one of the last trees to devc-
lope its leaves, though it is one of the first to ripen its fruit. In Britain, the
tree always assumes something of a dwarf or stunted character, spreading into
very thick arms, or branches, near the ground, and forming an extremely large
head. It is a tree of very great durability ; the trees at Syon being said to be
300 years old, and some at Oxford and other places being supposed to be of
nearly equal antiquity. It is also womlerfuUy tenacious of life; the roots
of a black mulberry, which had lain dormant in the ground for twenty-four
}ears, being said, after the expiration of that time, to have sent up shoots.
{Ann. clcs Scien. Nat., torn. ix. p. 338., as quoted in Brandcs Jouni. for Oct.
1S27.)

Geography. The common, or black, mulberry is generally supposed to be
a native of Persia, where there are still masses of it found in a wild state ;
though the date of its introduction into Europe is unknown ; and though it is
occasionally found apparently wild in Italy. It is, however, so frequently
confounded by the earlier writers with the white mulberry, as to render it
difficult to ascertain the countries of which it is really a native.

Histortf. The black mulberry has been known from the earliest records of
antiquity. It is twice mentioned in the Bible ; viz. in the Second Book of
Samuel, and in the Psalms. The same difficulty, however, exists in tracing
its history distinctly from that of the white nudberry, as in its geography ; and
it is only when spoken of as a fruit tree, or when its colour is decidedly
mentioned, that we can be sure which species is meant. 0\-id, however,
evidently points out the black mulberry as the one introduced in the story of
Pyramus and Thisbe; and Pliny seems also to allude to it, as he observes
that there is no other tree that has been so ncglectcil by the wit of man,
either in grafting or giving it names ; an observation which holds good to the
present day respecting the black mulberry, as it has only one trifling variety,
or rather variation, and no synonyme ; whereas there are numerous varieties
of M. lilba. Pliny adds, "Of all the cultivated trees, the mulberry is the
last that buds, which it never does until the coltl weather is past; ami it is
therefore called the wisest of trees. But, w hen it begins to put forth buds,
it despatches the business in one night.and that with so much force, that their
breaking forth may be evidently heard." (Book xvi. c. 2.3.) The black
mulberry was first brought to England in li-tS; when some trees were planted
at Syon, one, at least, of which {fn. 1222.) is still in existence. Others say
that the first mulberry tree planted in England was in the garden at Lam-
beth Palace, by Cardinal Pole, about 1.j5.5. The tree is mentioned by Tusser,
and also by Gerard, who describes both the black and the white nuilbcrry
as being cultivated in his time. The royal edict of James I., about 1G03,
recommending the cultivation of silkworms, and offering [)ackets of mulberry
seeds to all who would sow them, no doubt rendered tlie tree fashionable, as

CHAP, C. UliTlCA^CEJE. Jl/O^RUS. l.Sl.

1-222

there is scarcely an old garden or gentleman's seat, throughout the country,
which can be traced back to the seventeenth century, in which a mulberry tree
is not to be found. It is remarkable, however, that, though these trees were
expressly intended for the nourishment of silkworms, they nearly all belong to
il/orus nigra, as very few instances exist of old trees of ikforus alba in Eng-
land. (See BradJei/'/i Trent, on Husb. and Gard., ed. 1726, vol. i. p. 349.)
Shakspeare's mulberry is referable to this period, as it was planted in 1609
in his garden at New Place, Stratford ; and it was a black mulberry, as Mr.
Drake mentions a native of Stratford, who, in his youth, remembered fre-
quently to have eaten of the fruit of this tree, some of its branches hanging
over the wall which divided that garden from his father's, (Drake's Sliak-
speare, vol, ii, p. SS-i.)

Properties and Uses. The black mulben-y is cultivated, Du Hamel tells us,
" for its fruit, which is very wholesome and palatable ; and not for its leaves,
which are but little esteemed for silkworms;" and which, at the beginning of
autumn, often become covered with red spots. The fruit, he adds, is eaten
raw, or " made into syrups, which are considered excellent for sore throats."
(Nouv. Du Ham., iv. p. 91.) The wood is considered of but little value in
France, except for fire-wood : it is less compact than even that of the white
mulberry ; and weighs only 40 lb. 7 oz. the cubic foot. Cattle eat the leaves,
and all kinds of poultry are very fond of the fruit.

In England, the fruit is generally eaten at the dessert ; and it is considered
of a cooling aperient nature when ripe. It forms an agreeable sweetmeat,
though it is not generally used for that purpose ; and Evelyn says that, mixed
with the juice of cider apples, it makes a very strong and agreeable wine.
Dr. Clarke mentions that he saw some Greeks in the Crimea employed in dis-
tilling brandy from mulberries; which he describes as "a weak but palatable
spirit, as clear as water." (Travels, vol, i. p. 529.) A wine is also made from
it in France ; but it requires to be drunk immediately, as it very soon becomes
acid. The root has an acrid bitter taste, and is considered excellent as a ver-
mifuge, in doses of half a drachm in powder. (Smith in Bees' s Cycl.) The
tree in every part contains a portion of milky juice, which, being coagulated,
is found to form a kind of coarse Indian rubber. In some parts of Spain, on
Mount ^tna, and in Persia, the leaves of this species are said to be preferred
to those of the white mulberry for silkworms. (Hook. Bot. Comjj., vol. i. p. 59.)

Poetical and mythological Allusions. The mulberry was dedicated by the
Greeks to Minerva, probably because it was considered as the wisest of trees;
and Jupiter the Protector was called Morea, Ovid has celebrated the black
mulberry tree in the story of Pyramus and Thisbe ; where he tells us that its
fruit was originally snow-white ; but that when Pyramus, in despair at the

4 r 2

j.JKJ AUnOIlKTU.M AND FUUTICKTL'M. PAIITJII.

supposed cicatli of liis mistress, killed himself with iiis own bwonl, he fell
under one i.f these trees; and when Tliishe, returnini,' and findmi,' linn dead,
stabbed herself also, their blood flowing over the roots ol the tree, was
absorl)ed i)y them, and gave its colour to the fruit.

• Dark in the risinR tide the Ijcrries grew,
And, white no loiit,'er, t(«)k a sahle hue ;
Hut brighter criiinoii, spriiiKiiig from tlie root.
Shot through the black, and purpled o'er the fruit."

Cowley describes the black mull)crry as being used, in his time, both for its
fruit and leaves : —

" But cautiously the mulberry did move,

And first the temper of the skies would prove.
What sign the sun was in, and if she might
(Jive credit yet to Winter's seeming flight :
She dares not venture on his first retreat,
Nor trusts her ft-uit and leaves to doulitful heat ;
Her ready sap within her bark confines.
Till she of settled warmth has certain signs ;
Then, making rich amends lor the delay,
With sudden hjiste, she dons her green array :
In two short months, her purple fruit appears.
And of two lovers slain the tincture wears.
Her fruit is rich, but she doth leaves produce
Of far-surpassing worth and noble use."

Cowi.EY on Plants, book v.

The destruction of Shaksjicare's mulberry tree in 1756, by its then pro-
prietor, Mr. (iastrell, gave rise to several songs, and other pieces of poetry ;
but thev rather relate to the individual tree than to the s|)ecics.

Soil,'Sitn(itk>n, Propagafimi, and Cultun: The black mulberry will grow m
almost anvsoil or situation that is tolerably dry, and in any climate not much
colder than that of London. In Britain, north of York, it requires a wall,
e\cei)t in very favourable situations. It is very easily propagated by trun-
cheons or pieces of branches, 8 ft. or 9 ft. in length, and of any thickness, being
planted half their depth in tolerably good soil ; when they will bear fruit the fol-
lowing year. (See Gavd. il/^/i,'., vol. iii. p. 217., and vol. v. p. 6:i.) Every part
of thtTroot, trunk, boughs, anil branches may be turneil into plants by separa-
tion ; the small shoots, or spray, and the small roots, being made into
cuttini;s, the larger shoots into stakes, the arms into truncheons, and the
trunk,'' stool, and roots being cut into fragments, leaving a portion of the bark
on each. {Ibid., vol. iv. p. 152.) It is very seldom, if ever, now propagated by
seeds, which rarely ripen in Britain. The mulberry, from its slowness^ in
putting out its leaves, being rarely injured by spring frosts, ami its leaves being
never "devoured by any insect, exce[)t the silkworm, and never attacked by
mildew, very seltlom fails to bear a good crop of fruit. This fruit, however,
though excellent ami extremely wholesome, does not keep, and is so far trou-
ble.so'ine, that it is only good when it is just quite ripe, and is best when it is
suHcred to fall li-om the tree itself. For this rea.son, iiuilberry trees are gene-
rally i)lanted on a lawn or grass-plot, to prevent tlie fruit that falls from being
injured by the dirt or gravel. In a pajjcr bv J. Williams, Es(|., of Pitmaston,
piiblishecj in the llorliculliiral 'J'raiLSfic/ioux for 1813, this |)ractice is, however,
censured. " The standard mulberry," says Mr. Williams, "receives great in-
Jury by being planted on grass-plots with the view of preserving the fruit when
it falls s|)ontaneou.sly. No tree, perhaps, receives more benefit from the spade
and the dunghill than the mulberry ; it ought therefore to be frequently dug
about the roots, and occasionally assisted with manure. The ground under tlie
tree should l)c kept free from weeds throughout the sunnncr, |)articu!arly when
the fruit is ripening, as the reflected light and heat from the bare surface of the
soil is thus increased; more especiall) if the end branches are kept pruned,
no as not to bow over too near to, and shade, the ground. The fruit is also
very fine if the tree is traiuetl as an espalier, within the reflection of a south
wall, or other biiililing. If a wooden trellis were constructed, with the same
incliiiation as the roof of a forcing-house, fronting the south, and raised about

CIJAF. C. f/RTICA^CE.E. jUU^RUS. 1347

6 ft. from the grounci, leaving the soil with the same inclination as the trellis,
a tree trained on it would receive the solar influence to great advantage,
and would probably ripen its fruit much better than a standard." (Hort.
Trans., &c.) When the mulberry is trained against a wall, and required to
produce very large and fine fruit, the following mode of pruning is recom-
mended by Mr. Williams : — "All the annual shoots, except the foreright,
are neatly trained to the wall ; but these last must be left to grow till towards
midsummer, and then be shortened about one third of their growth, to admit
light to the leaves beneath. By the end of August, the foreright shoots will
have advanced again, so as to obstruct the light, and they must then be short-
ened nearer to the wall than before. In the month of March or beginning of
April, the ends of the terminal shoots should be pruned away down to the first
strong bud that does not stand foreright; and the front shoots, which were
pruned in August, must also be shortened down to two or three eyes. If
trained after this method, the tree will afford fruit the third year. The fore-
right shoots should then be shortened at the end of the month of June, or
beginning of July, so as to leave one leaf only beyond the fruit ; the terminal
shoots being nailed to the wall as before, and left without any summer
pruning ; the foreright shoots, thus nailed, will not advance any farther, as
their nutriment will go into the fruit ; which, when cjuite ripe, will become
perfectly black, very large, and highly saccharine." (Ihid.) As a standard tree,
whether for ornament, or the production of moderately sized fruit, the mul-
berry requires very little pruning, or attention of any kind, provided the soil
be tolerably good.

Statlsfics. Murus ii'igra in the Environs of London. The oldest tree (supposed to be planted in
the IGth century, by the botanist Turner,) is at Syon, where it.is 2i! ft. high. (See fig. 1222 in p. 13+5.)
There is another tree 28 ft. high, diameter of trunk S ft. 3 in., and of the head 57 It. At Hainpstead,
at Kenwood, 38 years planted, it is 25 ft high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 1 in., and of the head 25 ft. ;
and at Mount Grove, Middlesex, 12 years planted, it is 9 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2| in. At
Battersea, on the estate of Earl Spenser, one, 300 years old, is from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high, the diameter
of the head 70 ft. by 50 ft. ; with 14 trunk.s, averaging about 1 ft. in girt at 1 ft. from the ground.

M. nigra South of London. In Devonshire, at Bystock Park, 22 years planted, it is 17 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 7 in. In Kent, at Canterbury, in a garden which belongs to the ruins of the
Abbey of St. Augustine, is a mulberry tree of great antiquity. It had once been a tree of consider-
able lieight ; but is supposed to have been blown down about the end of the 17th, or beginning of the
18th, century. The trunk lies horizontally along the ground ; and is in length 211 ft., and about 2 ft.
in diameter, at 4 ft. from the root. Two large branches have risen perpendicula "ly from this trunk,
and now form trees with trunks, the one 8 ft. high, and about 1+ in. in diameter, where it proceeds
from the main trunk j and the other still higher and thicker. This tree was inspected by the depu-
tation of the Caledonian Horticultural Society, when on their way to France, in August, 1817. " On
examination " they " perceived that a continuous portion of the bark was fresh all the way from the
original root ; and by removing a little of the earth" they " likewise ascertained that many new
roots, though of small size, had been sent off from the base of the two branches' which had formed
themselves into stems and heads." " The fruit of this aged tree," the deputation add, " is excel-
lent ; indeed it is commonly said that the fruit of the oldest mulberry trees is the best In 1815, the
berries, sold at 2*. a pottle, yielded no less than 6 guineas." {Jourtial of a Hort. Tour, Sic, p. 14.)
We are informed by Mr. Masters of Canterbury, that this tree has increased considerably in size
since 1817 ; the two trees being now, the one 19 ft. high, with a head 25 ft. in diameter ; and the
other 16 ft. high, with a head 20 ft. in diameter. In Somersetshire, at Hinton House, 18 years
planted it is 14 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 13 ft. ; at Nettlecorabe, 45 years
planted, it is 24 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 4 in., and of the head 26 ft. In Surrey, near Kipley,
at Sutton Place, is a very old mulberry tree, which must have been blown down early in the 18th
century, as the branches from ihe prostrate trunk have all the appearance of old trees. The house
at Sutton Place was built by the brewer of Henry Vlll., about the end of that king's reign. In
Sussex, at Cowdray, it is 25 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. 8 in. in diameter. In Wiltshire, at Wardour
Castle,'lOO years old, it is 40 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head 26 ft.

M. \uera North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Ainpthill, 85 years planted, it is 25 ft. high,
diameterof the trunk25in., and of the head 30ft. In Cambridgeshire, in the grounds of Christ
Church College, at Cambridge, is one planted by Milton when a student of the college, 20 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 2 in., and of the head 30 ft. In Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, it is 20 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 16 in., and of the head 20 ft. In Cumberland, at Ponsonby Hall, 45 years
planted it is 24 ft high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2in., and of the head 18 ft. In Gloucestershire,
at Dodiiington, 50 years planted, it is 25 ft. high, diameter of the trunk \l ft., and of the head 90 ft.
In Leicestershire, at Whatton House, 26 years planted, it is 13 ft. high, against a wall, circumference
of the trunk 1 ft 4 in., and of the head 70 ft In Oxfordshire, in the Common Room Garden, at Pem-
broke College, are two mulberry trees, which are said to have been planted before the college was
founded which was in 1624. One of these is only about 25 ft. high, but it has a trunk 2 ft. 2 in. in
diameter at 4 ft. from the ground ; a little higher it divides into two large arms, one of which girts
5 ft and the other 3 ft. 1 in. The other tree appears to have been much larger, but \z now decayed. In
Pembrokeshire, at Golden Grove, 60 years planted, it is 25 ft. high, diameter ol the trunk 2 ft, and
of the head 14 ft. In Kadnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 26 ft high, diameter of trunk 1 It., and of
the head .30 ft In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 10 years planted, it is 15 It. high, diameter of the
trunk 4 in , and of the head 8 ft. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 70 years planted, it is 40 ft. high,
diameter of'thc trunk 2ft., and of the head 42 ft. ; at Ampton Hall, 12 years planted, it is 10 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 16ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, it

4t 3

1 a^S AUBOUKTU.M AND F ItUTlCEl UM. I'ART 111.

i«*)ft. Iiigh, diameter of the trut)k 15 in., and of the head 25 ft. At Hagloy, 20 years old, ills
1011. hi^h, dianu-ter of trunk 18 in., and of the head 11 ft.

M. n'^gra in Scotland. The following specimens are all against walls. In Mid-I>otliian, at (losford
Mouse, l.lfl. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft 3 in., and of the space covered by the branches 21 ft.
In Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham, Hit. high, diameter of the trunk 1ft. 8 in., and of the head
30 ft. In Kenft-ewshire, at Erskine House, 15 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. iJ in., and of the
head 17ft. In Banltshire, at Gordon Castle, 12ft high, against a wall. In Perthshire, at KInfauns
Castle, 8 years planted, and 4 ft. high. In Iloss-shire, at lirahan Castle, 6 years old, and 10 ft. high,
extent of the branches 18 ft.

M. n)j;ra in Ireland. Near Dublin, in the grounds at Terenure, there is a remarkable s|)ecimen,
the trunk of which divides, close by the ground, into five limbs, nearly of equal bulk, the largest
exceeding loin, in diameter, height 25 ft,, circumference of the head 130 ft. At Castletown, .'50 ft.
high, diameter of the trunk 2 It. 6 in., and of the head 30 ft. In Galway, at Coole, 14 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 14 ft. In Sligo, at Makree Castle, 8 years old, it is 8 ft.
high, <liameter of the trunk 5 in., and of the head 7 ft.

AI. nigra in Foreign Countries. In France, at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerridrcs, 60 years
planted, it is 49 ft. high, with a trunk 2J ft. in circumference. In the IJotanic Garden, at Avranchcs,
40 years planted, it is 40 fL high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 20 ft. In Saxony,
at Wcirlitz, 30 years old, it is 10 It. high ; the diameter of the trunk li in. In Cassel, at Wil-
helinsliiihe, 7 years planted, it is (i ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 18 years
planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Au.stria, near Vienna, at Briick on the Lcytha, 42 years old, it is 33 ft.
nigh, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 15 ft. In Prussia, near Berlin, at Sans Souci,
70 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 14 in., and of the head 11 ft In the Pfauen
•Insel, 40 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 13 in., and of the head 44ft.

i 2. M. a'lba L. The yNhite-fruited Mulberry Tree.

hkntiJUation. Lin. Hort. Cliff, 441. ; Mill. Diet., No. 3. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 368. : N. Du Ham., 4.

p. 87.
Synonymes. M. cAndida Dud. Pempt., 810. ; M. frdctu albo Bauh. Pin., 459. ; M. alba fructu

minori .ilbo insulso Du Ham. Arh., 2. p. 24.
Engrat'ings. Schkulir Handb., 3. 29ii. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ., fasc. S. No. 5.

t. 1 — G., the male ; and our plate in Vol. III.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with a deep scallop at the base, and either heart-
shaped or ovate, undivided or lobed, serrated with unequal teeth, glossy, or,
at least, smoothish ; the projecting portions on the two sides of the basal sinus
unequal. {Willd. Sp. PI.) A deciduous tree, growing to the height of 30 ft.
A native of China. Introduced in 1596; flowering in May, and ripening its
fruit in September.

yariclics. — These are extremely numerous ; and the same kinds are even dis-
tinguished in different countries by different names. The following arc
some of those most generally cultivated for their leaves, as affording food for
the silkworm : —

^ a M. a. 2 nudticaidis Perrottetin Ann. de la Soc. Lin. de Paris, Mai, l&2i,
). 129., Lodd. Cat., ed. 18.3G; M. tatarica Desf., but not of Lin. or
'all. ; M. buUata Balbis ; AT. cucul-
lata Hoit. ; Chinese black Mulberry,
Amcr. ; Perrottet Mulberry, many-
stalked Mulberry; Miirier Perrottet,
Fr. ; Miirier a Tiges nombreuses,
Murier dcs Philippines, Ann. dcs Sci., '.
i. p. 336. pi. 3.; and our Jig. 1223.;
Moro delle Filippine, Ital, — This

variety was introduced into France, -.^^.i.,^ ,r«. - -^^s^^
in 1821, by M. Perrottet, "agricul- ^. _,\ \^hAi7^i^f
tural botanist and traveller of the "' ""

marine and colonies of France," from
Manilla, the capital of the Philippine
Islands ; into which country it had

been iirought as an ornamental tree, some years previously, from
China. It is considered, both in Italy and France, as by far the
best variety for cultivation as food for the silkworm. It is a tree,
or, rather, a gigantic shrub, as the name implies, of rapid growth,
with vigorous shoots, and large pendulous leaves, which, even
in poor dry soils, are 6 in. long, and 8 in. or 9 in. broad ; but which, in
rich humid soils, are often 1 ft. in breadth, and 15 in. or IG in. in
length. They are convex on the upper surface, of a beautiful glossy
green, and of a succulent texture. The fruit of this variety was un-
known in Europe till 1830. It is long, black, and of a flavour some-

\.

CHAP. C URTICA^CEJE. A/OVRUS. J 349

what resembling that of the common black mulberry. This variety
of mulberry differs from all the others, in throwing up suckers freely
from the roots. It also strikes more readily by cuttings, either of the
young or old wood, than any other variety. It is extensively propa-
gated in the French and Italian nurseries; and it has also become a
favourite variety in North America. In the Gardener's Alagazine,
vol. xii., the numerous good qualities of this variety will be found
pointed out in detail, by Signor Manetti of Monza. See, also,
Kenrick's American Orchardist, and the American Gardener^s Ma-
gaziiie, yo\.\.^. 310. and 336., and vol. ii. p. 33. From the colour
and excellence of the fruit, we think it highly probable that this sort
of mulberry belongs rather to il/. tatarica Pall., than M. alba.

5 M. ff. 3 il/ore///ana Hort., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Dandolo's Mulberry;
has black fruit, and very large, perfectly flat, deep green, shining
leaves, which are thin, and perfectly smooth on both surfaces. Its
leaves rank next to those ofil/. a. multicaulis as food for silkworms;
and the silk made by worms fed on them is of a beautiful gloss, and
of a finer quality than any other. It is, however, neither so productive
nor so hardy as AT. a. multicaulis. It was first brought into notice
in 1815, by M. Moretti, professor in the university of Pavia; whence
its name of Moretti<7««. Its name of Dandolo Mulberry was given
in honour of Count Dandolo, who has not only devoted much time
to the improvement of the culture of the silkworm, but has written
an excellent work on the subject.

t M. «. 4 macrophylla Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; M. a. latifolia Hort. ; M.
hispanica Hort,; Murier d'Espagne, Feuille d'Espagne, i^r. — This
variety produces strong and vigorous shoots, and large leaves, some-
times measuring 8 in. long, and 6 in. broad, resembling in form those
of M. nigra, but smooth, glossy, and succulent. The fruit is white.
If grown in rich soils, this sort, it is stated in the Nouveau Cours
d'Agriculture, is apt to produce leaves which are so exceedingly
succulent and nourishing, that they occasion the worms fed on them
to burst. It is a most valuable variety for poor soils, particularly in
rocky calcareous situations.

Y M. a. 5 romdna Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Ji". a. ovalifolia; Murier romain,
Fr. ; bears so close a resemblance to the above sort, as not to require
any more particular description.

$ M. «, 6 nervosa Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; M. nervosa Bon Jard., 1836 ;
M. subalba nervosa Hort. ; has the leaves strongly marked with
thick white nerves on the under side. There is a subvariety {M.
n. 2 longifolia) mentioned in the Bon Jardhmr, which has longer
leaves.

5 M. a. 7 italica Hort.; M. italica Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; has a lobed
leaf. In 1825, and for a few years before and after, while attempts
were making to introduce the culture of silk into England and Ire-
land, this variety was principally planted. The plants were im-
ported from the Continent, chiefly by Messrs. Loddiges. M. a. i.
rubra, the M. rubra of Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, is a subvariety of this
sort.

5 M. a. 8 rosea Hort., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; the small white Mulberry;
Murier rose, Feuille rose, Fr. ; is one of the kinds called, in France,
a wild variety. The fruit is small, white, and insipid ; and the leaves
resemble the leaflets of a rose tree, but are larger. This kind is
said to produce remarkably strong silk.

5^ M. a. 9 columbdssa Lodd. Cat.,ed. 1836 ; Columba, Fr. ; has small deli-
cate leaves, and flexible branches. It is considered the most tender
of all the kinds.

1 M. a. 10 membrandcea Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Murier a Feuillesde Par-
chemin, Fr. ; has large, thin, dry leaves.
4 T 4

1350 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

t M. a. 1 1 fiiuni-is Hort. ; M. sinensis Hort. ; M. chinensis l.odd. Cat.,
ed. 183G; the Chinese white Mulberry, ^»jcr.; is a large-leaved
variety.
* M. rt. \2 piimihi Nois., 't M. a. nana Hurt. Brit, is a shrub, seldom
exceeding 10 ft. high. There are [)laiits bearing this name in the
arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, which have leaves nearly as large
as those of il/. a. macrophylla.
Other Fariclics. All the above sorts are in the arboretum of Messrs.
Loiidiges ; but in tlie catalogues of foreign nurserymen there are several
other names. In the Ilumbeque Nursery, near Brussels, a number of va-
rieties are cultivated for tiie American market, where the white mulberry
is now much iu demand ; and a list of their names will he found in Gardener's
Maii^azinc, vol. xi. p. b'id. Castelet, in his Traite siir les Muriers 6/anr.i,
which is generally considered the best work on the subject extant in
France, divides the varieties of Jl/. alba, now cultivated in Provence for
their leaves, into two classes, the wild and the grafted ; the latter being
|)ropagated by grafting, and the former by cuttings, layers, or seeds.

»'(Vrf MuUh tries.

La Fi-uillr ro.tf.— This is the same as .V. a. 8 rbsea, mentioned above.

La FcuilW dorie, M. a. IQcida Hort., M. Iticida Hurt., which has large, bcart-shapcd,

shilling leaves, and small purplish fruit
La licinr hutardc has the leaves twice as large as those of the Feuille rose, anti

deeply toothed. This is probably the Fo^lia zazola of the Italians.
La Femelle. — Tree spiny, and sending forth its truit before its leaves,which are trilobate.
Graftct Mulberries.

La Heine, which has shining leaves, much larger than any of the wild varieties j and

ash.coloured fruit.
La grosse Heine. — This is a subvariety of M. a. macrophylla, which has the leaves of a

very deep green, and the fruit black, instead of white.
La Feuitle d'Espagne. — This variety is the same as M. a. 4 macrophjila, mentioned above.
La Feiiille de Jiocs lias the leaves of a very deep green, and growing in tufts at the ex-

trenrities of the branches. The fruit is jiroduced in abundance, but never arrives

at maturity. This is probably Xhe Foglia doppia, or double-leaved variety, of the

Italian gardeners

Besides these, there are many garden varieties in the French, German,
and Italian nurseries.

Description, Sfc. The white mulberry is readily distinguished from tiie
black, even in winter, by its more numerous, slender, upright-growing, and
white-barked shoots. It is a tree of much more rapid growth than M. nigra,
and its leaves are not only less rougii and more succulent, but they contain
more of the glutinous milky substance resembling caoutchouc, which gives
tenacity to the silk produced by the worms fed on them. They are generally
cordate and entire, but sometimes lobed, and always deeply serrated. The
fruit of AI. alba and its wild varieties is seldom good for human food, but it
is found excellent for poultry ; and, for this purpose, a tree of the species was
formerly generally planted in the basse coitr of the old French chateaux.
( Bosc.) The fruit of jM. a. multicaulis, and some other of the highly cultivated
varieties, is not only eatable, but agreeable. The rate of growth of young
plants is much more rapid than that of il/. nigra ; plants cut down producing
shoots 4 ft. or 3 ft. long in one season ; the tree attaining the height of 20 ft.
in five or six years ; and, when full grown, reaching to 30 ft. or 40 ft. Its
tluration is not so great as that of il/. nigra.

Geographt/. The white mulberry is only found truly wild in China, in the
province of Seres, or Serica ; it is, however, apparently naturalised in many
parts of Asia Minor and Europe ; and nearly all its varieties are of European
origin. It does not embrace so extensive a range of country as M. nigra,
being unable to resist either great cold or great heat. In a cultivated
state, it is found, as a road-side pollard tree, in many parts of France, Spain,
Italy, and Germany as far north as Frankfort on the Oder. In England,
it is not very common ; and it is scarcely to be found in Scotland, even
against a wall.

Historj/, Si-c. The Chinese appear to have been the first to cultivate the
mulberry for feeding silkworms; and they arc supposed to have discovered the
art of making siik 2700 years u. c, in the reign ol the Emperor Hong, whose
empress, Si-ling-chi, is said to have first observed the labours of the silk-

CHAP. C. r/^RTICA'cEiE. 3/0 liUS. 1351

worms on wild mulberry trees, and applied their silk to use. From China, the
art passed into Persia, India, Arabia, and the whole of Asia. The caravans
of Seres, or Serica (the part of China where the silk was most abundantly
produced), " performed long journeys, of 243 days, from the ' far coasts' of
China to those of Syria. The expedition of Alexander into Persia and India
fii'st introduced the knowledge of silk to the Grecians, 330 years before Christ;
and, with the increase of wealth and luxury in the Grecian court, the de-
mand for silks prodigiously augmented. The Persians engrossed, for a time,
the trade of Greece, and became rich from the commerce of silk, w hich they
procured from China. The ancient Phoenicians also engaged in the traffic of
silk, and carried it to the east of Europe ; but, for a long time, even those who
brought it to Europe knew not what it was, and neither how it was pro-
duced, nor where was situated the country of Serica, from which it originally
came." (Kenrick's Amer. Silk-Grower^s Guide, p. II.; X. Dii Havi.,-i^.; Xouv.
Coic7-s d'Jgric.,&c.) From Greece it passed into Rome; and, though the
exact year of its introduction is unknown, it was probably about the time of
Pompey and Julius Caesar ; the latter, we find, having used it in his festivals.
In the reign of Tiberius, an edict was passed prohibiting the use of silk as
effeminate. Heliogabalus, about 220, is said to have been the first emperor
who wore a robe made entirely of silk ; which then, and for some tune after-
wards, sold for its weight in gold. AureUan, in 280, is said to have denied
his empress, Severa, a robe of silk, because it was too dear. About the be-
ginning of the sixth centur}', after the seat of the Roman empire had been
transferred to Constantinople, two monks arrived at the court of the Emperor
Justinian, from a missionary expedition into China : they had brought with
them the seeds of the mulberr}-, and commimicated to him the discovery of
the mode of rearing silkworms. Although the exportation of the insects from
China was prohibited on pain of death, yet, by the liberal promises and the
persuasions of Justinian, they were induced to undertake to import some from
that country ; and they returned from their expedition through Bucharia
and Persia to Constantinople in 555, with the eggs of the precious insects,
which they had obtained in the " far country," concealed in the hollow of
their canes, or pilgrim's staves. Until this time, the extensive manufactures
of Tyre and Berytes had received the whole of their supply of raw silk from
China through Persia, ( See ArCidloclis Diet, of Com., Nouv, Coins, and Amer.
Silk-Gi-ower s Guide.) " The eggs thus obtained were hatched in a hot-bed,
and, being afterwards carefully fed and attended to, the experiment proved
successful, and the silkworm became very generally cultivated throughout
Greece."(5'«/. Mag. vol. iii. p. 2.) The silkworm and the black mulberry were
introduced simultaneously into Spain and Portugal by the Arabs, or Saracens,
on their conquest of Spain in 7 11. When the silkworm was first introduced into
the north of Europe, there appears little doubt but that it was fed on the leaves
of the black mulberry. The white mulberry is more tender ; and, putting forth
its leaves much earlier than the black mulberry, it is more likely to be injured
by spring frosts. It was, consequently, long confined to Greece; but, when
Roger, king of Sicil), in 1130, ravaged the Peloponnesus, he compelled the
principal artificers in silk, and breeders of silkworms, to remove with him to
Palermo, and determined to try the white mulberry in that country. The
white mulberry was accordingly transplanted into Sicily; and, flourishing in
its fine climate, that island became the great mart of nearly all the raw silk
required for the manufactures of Europe. On Mount ^tna, the ilforus
nigra is grown at an elevation of 2500 ft., for the silkworm, to the exclusion
of 21. alba, probably on account of the tenderness of the latter tree in that
elevated region. (See Dr. R. A. Philippi on the vegetation of Mount ^tna, in
the Linncea, as quoted in Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag., vol. i. p. 30.) In 14-10,
the white mulberry was introduced into Upper Italy; and, under the reign of
Cliarles VII., the first white mulberry tree was planted in France, as it is saiii,
by the Seigneur d' Allan ; and it is added that this tree still exists at the gates
of Montelimart. Silk manufactures were first established in France in 14S0,
at Tours. This was in the reign of Louis XI. ; that monarch having invited

1352 AKBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

workmen from Italy to settle in France. The manufactures, thus established,
were, however, at first entirely supplied with their raw silk from Piedmont and
Sicily. In 1+9+, several of the great iantled proprietors who had followed
Charles VIII. in his Italian wars, brought with them, on their return from
Naples and Sicily, some plants of the white nmlberry, which they planted in
Provence, in the vicinity of Montelimart. In 15-iO, Francis I., having taken
possession of Milan, prevailed on some artisans of the city to establish them-
selves at Lyons; and, to encourage them to remain there, he granted them
especial privileges and immunities. Henry II. and Charles IX. appear to
have been the next sovereigns who endeavoured to promote the culture of the
mulberry and the silkworm in France; and in the reign of the latter monarch,
in 1564, Francois Traucat, a gardener of Nismes, formed a large nursery,
expressly for raising white mulberry plants, from which he supplied all the
south of France. Henry IV. was no sooner established on the throne, than he
exerted himself to promote the culture of the silkworm throughout his domi-
nions; and by his desire, Olivier de Serres, seigneur de Pradel, in 1001, formed
a plantation of w hite mulberry trees in the garden of the Tuileries, where
a large building for the silkworms was erected. (Aim. cVHort., vol. xviii.
p. 130.) In 1603, an edict was passed for encouraging the planting of mulberry
trees throughout France ; promising to reward such manufacturers as had
supported and pursued the trade for twelve years with patents of nobility. ( See
M'Culhch's Diet, of Commerce, p. 1029.) Under Louis XIII. the silk manu-
factures of France were neglected ; but they were again brought under the
attention of the government in the reign of Louis XIV.; whose minister, Col-
bert, seeing the advantages that might be drawn from the culture of mulberry
trees, resolved to enforce it by every means in his power. He reestablished
the royal nurseries ; gave plants to all who desired them ; and even planted
by force the lands of those proprietors who were not willing to cultivate the
trees voluntarily. This arbitrary measure disgusted the proprietors, and the
mulberry plantations were soon suffered to decay. Colbert now tried more
gentle measures ; and he offefed a premium of 2^ sous for every mulberry
that had stood in a plantation three > ears. This plan succeeded ; and, in
the course of a few years, mulberry plantations were general throughout
France. (See Noitv.Cours d'Agricii/!.', art. Murier.) At present the silk manu-
factures of France constitute a very important part of her commerce ; and
some idea may be formed of the silk goods annually sent to England from that
country, from the fact, that the quantity on which duty was paid, from 1688 to
174L, averaged 500,000/. a year. {M'CuUoch.) It is, however, remarkable, that,
notwithstanding the great quantity of silk now raised in France, the manufac-
turers of that country still import to the annual value of 30,000 francs of raw
silk from Piedmont and Italy. The culture of silk was first introduced into
Germany by Frederick II., who had mulberry trees planted extensively in dif-
ferent parts of his dominions ; and the cxanii)le was soon afterwards followed
in Sivxony, Austria, and in some of the smaller states. In Bavaria, the silk
culture was conunenced under the auspices of government, and of the Munich
Agricultural Society, about 1820, at the recommendation of a highly patriotic
individual, M. Hazzi. A great many mulberry plants have since been raised
in the government nurseries, anil distributed throughout the provinces (see
Hard. Mai!,., vol. v. p. 424.); but, on the whole, neither in this part of Ger-
many, nor in any other, have the silk manufactories ever been considerable.
In many of the southern states, pollanlcd mulberry trees may be seen border-
ing the hiu'hways; and in some of the cities silk goods are made from
German silk ; but the only establishments of this kind worth mentioning are
at Vienna, at Roveredo in the Tyrol, at Crcveldt, at Cologne, and at Berlin.
The culture of silk has been introiluced into Belgium {Ann. d'Horl. de Paris,
vi. p. 368.), with every prospect of success ; and the tree has also been i)lanted
in the southern states of Denmark. In Sweden, an attempt has been made
to introduce silk culture in the southern provinces; but, as far as \\c have
been able to learn, with very little success. In Russia, silk culture has been

CHAP. C. L^RTICA'CE^. iVO rus. 1353

commenced in the Crimea, by the planting of all the best varieties of M. diba
in the government garden at Odessa; where, according to M. Descemet ( 7>/i.
Hist., &c., p. 55.), they succeed perfectly. In Spain, the culture of silk was
introduced, as we have already seen, by the Arabs ; and it is universally
allowed to have been in a highly flourishing state in the fifteenth century ; but it
has declined ever since ; and at the present day, as Capt. S. E. Cook informs
us, it is one of the most neglected branches of agriculture in Spain ; being
almost confined " to Valencia, Catalonia, Murcia, and a part of Grenada."
{Sketches in Spai?2, &c., vol. ii. p. 38.) In Egypt, the culture of silk was
introduced some years since, by the Pa9ha Ibrahim, and it is in a prosperous
state. 31. a. multicaulis is also mentioned among the trees that have been
planted in the government gardens at Algiers. (Seep. 178.)

The first record of silk in Britain is of a ])resent sent by Charlemagne to
Offa, king of Mercia, in 780, consisting of a belt and two silken vests. Silk is
mentioned in a chronicle of the date of 1286, in which vve are told that some
ladies wore silk mantles at a festival at Kenilworth about that period ; and,
by other records, we find that silk was worn by the English clergy in 1534.
Henry VIII. had the first pair of silk stockings that were ever seen in
England sent to him from Spain ; and Edward VI. had " a pair of long
silk hose," from the same country, presented to him by Sir Thomas Gresham
(who built the Royal Exchange) ; " a present which was thought much
of" {Howell's Hist, of the World, iii. p. 222.) These stockings were cut
out of a piece of silk, and sewed together, like the cloth hose that were
worn previously ; the first knit silk stockings were worn in England by
Queen Elizabeth. Silk manufactures were introduced into England in the
fifteenth century ; but they do not appear to have made much progress " till the
age of Elizabeth ; the tranquillity of whose long reign, and the influx of the
Flemings, occasioned by the disturbances in the Low Countries, gave a powerful
stimulus to the manufacturers of England." {M'Culloch.) In 1609, James I.,
probably in imitation of Henry IV., passed his famous edict for introducing
the culture of the silkworm into Britain (see p. IS^i.) ; and from the
Issues of the Excheqtier, «&c., of his reign, lately published, it appears that he
planted largely himself. One of the entries in this curious work is an order,
dated Dec. 5. 1608, directing the payment to " Master William Stallenge "
of the " sum of 935/., for the charge of four acres of land, taken in for His
Majesty's use, near to his palace of Westminster, for the planting of mulberry
trees ; together with the charge of walling, levelling, and planting thereof
with mulberry trees," &c. By another entry, we find that the attempt to rear

and other materials, together with workmanship, for making a place for His
Majesty's silkworms, and for making provision of mulberry leaves for them."
Hartlib, in his Legacy, &c., printed in 1652, quotes some passages from
Boneil on Mulberries, a work, printed in 1609 ; and among others a letter from
King .James to his lords lieutenants, recommending the planting^of mulberry
trees, and offering them at 2 farthings each. (See Legacy, &c., ed. 2., p. b^.')
Though this attempt to rear silkworms in England proved unsuccessful, the
manufacture of the raw material, supplied by other countries, was extraordinarily
flourishing. The silk-throwsters (twisters) of the metropolis were united
into a fellowship in 1562; and were incorporated in 1629. Though retarded
by the civil wars in the time of Charles I. and the commonwealth, the manu-
facture continued gradually to advance; and so flourishing had it become,
that it is stated in a preamble to a statute passed in 1666 (13 & 14 Chas. 2.
c. 15.), that there were at that time no fewer than 40,000 individuals engaged
in the trade. {M'^Culloch.) A considerable stimulus was given to the Eng-
lish silk manufacture by the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685; when
above 50,000 French artisans took refuge in England. At this period, the
consumption of silk goods was so great in England, that, besides the quantity

1354. AnDOUF.TL'M AND FllUTICETUM. PAUT HI.

iiiimufactuml in the toimtrv, from (JOO.OOO/. to TnO.OOOi. worth were iiii-
porti-a anmiiiUy. In 1719, tlie first silk mill was erected at J )crby. After
tlie faiUire of 'James l.'s attempts to cstal)li.sli the silkworms and the
miill)erry. no cHbrt of anv imi)ortance seems to have l)een made for many
viars; though several individuals had, at ditterent times, reared the worms,
iind i.rodnied silk. In lH:i5, however, a company was established, under the
name of" The British, Irish, and Colonial ^ilk C'onii)any," with a lar^'c capital,
and under the direction of the celebrated Count Dandolo, whose treatise on
the manai;ement of the silkworm, &c., is considcreil the best work extant on
the subject in Italy. This company formed extensive plantations in England and
Ireland", |)articularly near Slouiili.'and near Cork; and Mr. John Ileathcoat of
Tiverton, Devonshire, one of its most influential members, invented a method of
reelin^ which was attended with the most complete success. The company
also formed plantations in Devonshire : but, after numerous trials, it was found
that the climate of the British Isles was too humid for the production of useful
silk ; and the company was finally broken up, and its plantations destroyed,
in lH-i9. For further details respecting this company, and its operations,
see Enri/c. of Agric, 2d edit., p. 1 103. The cause of the entire failure of
this spirited umlertaking, as well as that of James I., will, we think, be found
in the following very judicious observations from the Journal d'Agncidlurc
(Icsl'ai/s-lias ; w^'hich will show the impracticability of any futiu'e attempt to rear
silkworms as an article of conunerce in Britain, or in any similar climate : —
" The nndberrv tree is found in dirtercnt climates; but the juice of the leaves
urown in the north is much less suitable for the protluction of good silk, than
That of the leaves of the south. In this respect, nuilhcrry leaves and silk diifer
as much as wines, according to the climate and soil in which they are pro-
thiced. In general, ever\ climate and soil that will grow good wheat will
produce large succulent mulberry leaves; but these leaves will, in many cases,
l)e too nutrflive ; that is, thev will have too nuich sap, and too much substance
and succulency. The w ikl nuilberry, with small leaves, answers better, for such
a soil, than the grafted mulberry," with large leaves. A general rule, and one
to be depended on, is, that the niulberry, to produce the best silk, re(]uires the
same soil and exi)Osure that the vine does to produce the best wine. Exi)e-
rience has proved that silkworms nourished by leaves gathered from a dry
soil succeed nmch better, produce more cocoons, and are less subject to those
diseases which destroy them, than those which have been nourished by leiives
produced by an extremely rich soil." (See (rard. Mag., vol, iv. p. 52.) The
silkworm was introduced into America by James I. ; who, at the same tmie
that he published his edict for the planting of the mulberry tree in Englaml,
sent over nuilberry trees and silkworms to Virginia, accompanied by a book ot
instructions for their culture, and exhortations to the inhabitants to pursue it
instead of that of tobacco. The worms thus introduced were partially culti-
vateil ; but, not being so lucrative as tobacco, rice, and indigo, they made but
si'iiall progress till the time of Dr. Franklin. That truly great man established
a silk manufactorv at Philadelphia, which was put a stop to by the war of
independence. tSilk has still continued to be raised in some remote parts of
the country; but it is only since about 1S25 that any establishments have
been formed on a large scale. It is now produced extensively through all the
southern provinces of the United States; ami it seems probable, from the heat
and dryness of the American summers, that it will etjual the silk of Italy.
Since the introduction of j1/. a. multicaulis into America, which took place in
|M.'}1, an attempt has been made to obtain two crops in one year, which, it is
said, is attended with evtrv |)rospect of success. The same may be observed
of the culture of silk in South America, in which it has been commenced at
Kio Janeiro, the Caraccas, Buenos Ayres, and other places.

In India, the culture of the mulberry and the silkworm continues to be
practised ; but how far it will be promoted or retarded by the progress of this
culture in ILurope and America remains to be proved. It a|)|)ears probable,
however, from the suiierior climate of Eastern Asia, that, when general com-

CHAP. C. fllTlCA'CE.E. 3/0>vUS. \355

merce is once free, it will far exceed its former extent. In Australia, the
culture of silk has been coninienced, and it appears likely to succeed in that
fine climate ; but very little, as yet, can be said on the subject with certainty,
One great object that we have had in view, in giving this article at such length,
is, the promotion of silk culture in that interesting part of the world.

Properties and Uses. The bark, and more especially the leaves, of the white
mulberry abound in a milky juice, which is found to have more or less of the
properties of caoutchouc, according to the climate in which the tree is grown.
It is thought by many to be owing to this property in the leaves of the nud-
berry that the cocoons of the silkworm have so much more tenacity of fibre
than those of any other insect that feeds on the leaves of trees. Hence, also,
the silk, like the tobacco and the wine, of warm climates, and of poor
dry soils, is always superior to that produced in colder climates, and from
rich and moist soils. The fruit of some of the varieties, particularly of M.
a. multicauiis, is used for making robs and syrups ; and is said to be remark-
ably good to eat ; for which reason this variety, in warm climates, might be
introduced into orchards. The bark, according to Rosier, may be converted
into linen of the fineness of silk. " For this purpose, the young wood is ga-
thered in August, during the ascent of the second sap, and immer>,ed for three
or four days in still water. It is then taken out, at sunset, spread on the
grass, and returned to the water at sunrise. This is daily repeated ; and,
finally, it is prepared, and spun like flax." {Amer. Silk-Grow. Guide, p. 24.)
The bark is also used, like that of the lime tree, for making bast for mats.
The wood weighs only 44 lb. per cubic foot : that of the branches is used for
vine props, posts and rails, and fire-wood ; and that of the trunk for making
wine casks, for which it is highly valued, as it is said to impart an agreeable
violet-like flavour to white wines. {Diet, des Eaiu- et Forets, &c.) By far
the most important use of the white nudberry, however, is as food for the
silk-moth; and this subject we shall here notice under two heads; viz. that
of the management of the trees and leaves, and the management of the
insects.

Mulberrj/ Plantations. In India and China, these are made much in the
same manner as those of the sugar-cane, and other agricultural plants. A
field is laid out into squares of 5 ft. or 6 ft. on the sides; and in the centre
of each square a hollow is formed;, the soil stirred and manured; and five or
six mulberry cuttings inserted in a group in the centre. These plants are
never allowed to grow higher than 3 ft. or 4 ft. ; being cut down to the ground
every year, in the same manner as a raspberry plantation. In the south
of Europe, the white mulberry is grown in plantations by itself, like willows
and fruit trees ; also in hedgerows, and as hedges ; but in all cases the plants
are kept low, for the convenience of gathering the leaves without injuring the
trees ; the greatest height they are suffered to attain being that of a pollard of
G ft., which is annually lopped. In Guernsey, and the north of France, and also
in some parts of Italy, the mulberry is chiefly grown as a hedgerow^ pollard, or
as a pollard by the road side, in the same manner as fruit trees. (See p. 886.)
The leaves of the mulberry should be gathered for feeding the silkworms, when
perfectly dry, after the dew has disappeared in the morning. The person
employed to gather them strips them off upwards, and deposits them in a
bag kept open with a hoop, and provided with a loop and strap to pass over
hif shoulder. When the leaves are gathered, the trees must be stripped en-
tirely of every leaf; as this is found not to injure the tree half so nuich as if
only part of the leaves were taken off. In America, the operation of stripping
off the leaves is often repeated a second time the same year ; but, in France
and Ital}', the tree is very rarely subjected to so severe a trial. When labour
is sufficiently cheap, the leaves are best cut off" with a pair of scissors. After
the first stripping, the white nudberry and all its varieties are very soon again
covered with leaves ; and, if all the leaves were removed at once, the tree does
not appear to have been at all injured by the operation ; but, if any leaves were
left on, the tree will be found to have receivetl a severe shock. According

135G

AUBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM.

I'AIIT III.

to Count Dandolo, a hundred trees, great and small, will furnish 7,000 lb. of
leaves, anil these will be sufficient for 200,000 silkworms.

Managcntenl of the Silkworm. The silkworm is the popular name for the larva, or caterpillar, of
the moth known to entomologists as the Hornby x mftri Fah. ; a native of China, which was introduced
into icurope, as we have before seen, in 550. Fijf. Vl'H. represents this insect, in its various stages ,

12-2^

of the natural size: a, the eggs, which, when good, are of a pale slate or dark lilac colour; b
is the larva, or caterpillar, when full grown ; c is the insect in its chrj-salis state, after the silk has
i)pen removed ; d is the male imago, or perfect insect; and r, the female. When full grown, the
larva is nearly Sin. long, of a yellowish grey colour, with a horn-like process on the last joint of the
body. The eggs, in Britain, may be purchased in Covent Garden Market, at lOs. per oz. ; and care
should be taken that they are of the proper colour; because those that are of a pale yellow
colour are imperfect. Thoy are preserved in a cool place, that is, in a temperature of from 10° to 12°
Rt'aumur (55° to ,W° Kahr.), till wanteti for use, and will retain their vitality upwards of a year.
To hatch them, a temperature of Sfi° Fahr. is required ; for which purpose, in most parts of
Europe where the silkworm is cultivated, the rooms used for that puri)Ose are heated by stoves;
though in the East Indies, in the Islands of France and Bourbon, iSrc, and in the southern
[larts of the United States, the natural temperature of the air is found sufficient. The houses in
which the insects are kept are built with numerous windows, for the admission of air; and fur-
nished witli tables or shelves, on which the insects'are kept. These shelves have movable le<lges,
of 1 in. or more in height, on each side, to confine the insects ; and several stages of them may be
formed one above the other, if care be taken that they are not attached to the wall, in order to admit
a free circulation of air on every side. When the mulberry begins to unfold its leaves, it is time to
commence the hatching of the eggs. These shoidd be placed on the shelves in the temjierature
mentioned ; and when they begin to turn white, which will be in about ten days, they should be
covered with sheets of writing paper, turned up at the edges, and pierced full of holes with a large
knitting needle. On the upper side of the paper should be laid some young twigs of mulberry,
which the insects will smell ; and, crawling through the holes in the paper, will begin to eat as soon
as they are hatched. As fast as these twigs become covered with insects, they are carefully taken
up and removed to another shelf, where they are placed on whity-brown or any absorbent paper,
about one to every square inch. The silkworm changes its skin four times before it spins its cocoon.
Us life is thus divided into five ages ; during the first of which it is fed with chopped or young
leaves, fresh ones being given as soon as it has eaton what it had before. At this time it frequently
appears to sleep, when it should on no account be disturbed. When the silkworm is in its second
age, it may be fed with young leaves entire, or old ones chopped small ; a great part of this age also
is passed in sleep. During the third age the silkworms become more lively and vigorous, and they will
devour fuU-growu leaves without cutting. In the fourth age the silkworm changes to a flesh colour,
and eats grceiiily. In the fifth age the silkworm will eat the coarsest leaves, and it should be fed
abundantly night and day, and have plenty of air and warmth. Each change is preceded by a day or
two's apparent sickness and want of appetite in the insect, which becomes torpid before the change
of its skin takes place. During the whole period of the silkworm's life, the litter made by the waste
leaves. &:c., must be frequently removed, the insects being attracted toonecorner of their shelves with
some fresh leaves, while the other parts are cleaned. When the caterpillars cease to eat, and run to and
fro, frequently looking up, it is an indication that they are preparing to make their cocoons. They
%vill now have become transparent, of a clear pearly colour, and the green circles round their bodies
will have assumed a golden hue. Twigs of oak, tufts of dandelion, rolled up shavings from the
cabinet-maker, cornets of paper, or sprigs of alatcrnus, phillyrea, heath, or broom, as may be most
convenient, arc then placed on the tables or shelves, to serve as a support for the insects ; the tables
or shelves having been previously cleared of all litter, and the branches, or other materials, having
been so arranged as to give the insects a feeling of security. They then immediately begin to make
their cocoons, which are exuded in threads from the mouth, and which are generally completed in
from four to seven days. When the insects have done working, the cocoons are taken from the
twigs, and sorted : those that are double, or in any way imperfect, are thrown aside ; a certain num-
ber are selected to breed from, and the rest are set apart for reeling the silk. The first operation
with these last is to kill the insects enclosed. This is performed, in Italy, by exposing the cocoons to
the heat of the sun for three davs, from ID o'clock a.m. to 5 o' clock p. m., when the thermometer
stands at HSf^ Fahr. In France thev are put into bags or baskets, and enclosed for half an hour in
ovens heated to 88° ; but in America they are generally placed in sieves or boxes, having perforated
bottoms; these are covered very closely with a woollen cloth, and then placed over the steam
either of boiling water, or boiling whiskey or rum. (See Nnv York Farm., vol. vi. p. i'27. ) 'I'he in-
sect* being killed, and the cocoons cleared of the external floss which is manufactured under the
name of floss, or spun, silk"), they are thrown bv handfuls into basins of pure soft water, placed over
small furnaces of charcoal fires. When the water is almost at the boiling point, the cocoons are sunk
with a whisk of broom or peeled birch under water for two or three minutes, to soften the gum and
loosen the fibre. This, however, is unnecessary when they have been killed by the steam of boiling

CHAP. c. lthtica'ce.e. .vo^uus. 13,57

spirits, the gum having been dissolved by the spirit. The whisk is then moved lightly about till
tl)e filaments adhere to it, and are drawn oflp. As soon as a sufficient number are collected, the
reeling begins. (See Amcr. Si/h-Groii'er's Guide, Murray on the Si/ktuorm; Noitv. Corns d 'Agric, &c.)
If well fed, in a proper temperature, the caterpillars will have finished their labours in 24 days from
the period of being hatched ; and the quantity of silk produced will, other circumstances being
equal, be in proportion to the quantity of food devoured: its quality will depend on the climate and
soil in which the leaves have been grown. An ounce of eggs will produce about iO,000 caterpillars,
which will consume 1073 lb. of leaves, and produce SO lb. of cocoons, or about 8 lb. of raw silk. The
worms are subject to numerous diseases, the most fatal of which is vulgarly called the tripes ; and
is brought on by wet or improper food. When any insects appear sick, they should be immediately
removed from the rest, as all their diseases appear to be contagious- Wet loaves should never be
given to silkworms, as they occasion disease ; and it is better to let the insects fast for 24 hours,
or even longer, than to give them leaves that are not perfectly dry. In wet weather, the branches
of the tree should be gathered, and hung up in a dry place; or the leaves should be gathered, and
spread out to dry. (Nouv. Coi/rs d'Af-ric., vol. xvi. p. 103.)

Substitutes for Mulberry Leaves in feeding the Silkimrvi . It is probable that the leaves of all the
plants that contain a milky juice will, if they are eligible in point of texture, afford suitable food
for the silkworm, from the common property of milky juice, that of containing caoutchouc.
Accordingly, trials have been made with the tender leaves of the fig, with the leaves of the maclura,
and of A^cer /jiatanoides and A. tataricum, among trees ; and of lettuce, endive, beet, spinach, nettle,
&c., among herbaceous plants. None of these substitutes, however, are of any real use, unless we
except the maclura and the lettuce. The former, according to the American Gardener's Magazine,
is thought likely to answer to a certain extent ; as the lettuce and endive have done formerly, more
especially when the plants have been allowed to send up their dower stalks before their leaves were
gathered. In 1792, a Miss Croft of York sent a specimen of silk of her own rais.ng to, the Society
of Arts, the worms producing which had been fed entirely on lettuce leaves.

Soil, Situation, Propagation, and Culture. The white mulberry is more
tender than il/orus nigra, and requires more care in choosing a situation for
it. Calcareous soil is said to produce the best silk ; and humid situations, or
where the roots of the tree can have access to water, the worst. A gravelly
or sandy loam is very suitable ; and trees grown on hilly surfaces, and poor
soils, always produce superior silk to those grown in valleys, and in rich
soils. The tree is propagated by seeds, cuttings, layers, and grafting. To
obtain seeds, the berries must be collected from trees which have been
known to produce male catkins the preceding spring. The berries are
either gathered when quite ripe, and left to become dry before the seed
is separated from them ; or they are put into water as soon as gathered,
and rubbed so as to separate the seeds, which are cleansed from the pulp
in the water, and then rubbed dry on a linen cloth, and either sown im-
mediately, or mixed with sand, and kept till wanted for use. In the south
of France, the seeds are sown as soon as the fruit is gathered, and the plants
come up the same autumn ; but, in colder climates, they are kept till spring,
when they generally come up in three or four weeks, and require some pro-
tection, at first, during cold nights. In Germany, and in the north of the
United States, the young plants are covered, during the first winter, with dry
leaves or straw ; and this covering, or mulching, is continued on the ground
for three or four years, till the plants are thoroughly established, to protect
their roots from the cold. The young plants are generally taken up and
replanted the second spring, care being taken to place them in rows 4 ft.
asunder, for the convenience of gathering the leaves, Jll. a. multicai'ilis is always
propagated by layers or cuttings ; the layers being made in spring or at mid-
summer, and separated from the mother plant in autumn ; or by cuttings of
branches, or truncheons, which will root readily, and produce leaves for the
worms the following year. Count Dandolo recommends grafting the species
with the large-leaved varieties, near the ground, the third spring ; but most
writers on the silkworm appear to prefer seedling plants, or plants raised
from layers or cuttings, to grafted ones. In pruning, cutting in, or heading
down, the trees, the great object is to preserve the equilibrium of the heads,
so that the sap may be equally distributed through the branches on every
side. On this depends the production of a crop of leaves of equal quality on
every part of the tree, which is alike important both for the first crop, which
is given to the worms, and for the second crop, which is required for the
nourishment of the tree.

Insects and Diseases. The leaves of the white mulberry are eaten by no
insect but the silkworm : it is, however, attacked by numerous diseases, partly,
no doubt, occasioned by the unnatural manner in which it is treated, by being
stripped of its leaves. One of these diseases is brought on by any sudden

1358 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

clicck given to the transpiration of the leaves, which turn yellow, and fall off,
the tree dying in a few ilays. Another is the death of the roots, from the
formation on tiiem of a parasitic fnngns. In both cases, nothing is to be
done, but to remove the tree, and replant. Tiie leaves are also aj)t to be
attacked with honey-dew, mildew, nist, and other diseases, which render them
unfit for the food of the silkworm. The leaves covered with honey-dew may
be washed, and, when thoroughly dry, given to the insects without injury ; but
the other diseased leaves should be thrown away. If leaves covered with
honey -dew are given to silkworms without washing, they cause dysentery and
deatli.

Slatistics. The larRCSt v/liite mulberry trees in England are at Syon, where there is one i5 ft. high ;
diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 10 in., and of the head 50 ft. ; and which is covered with fruit every year.
At Kenwood is one, '38 vears planted, which is :i3 ft. hiyh ; diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 1 in., and of the
head 2S ft In Hertfordsliire, at Cheshunt, 7 years planted, it is 10 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk
2 in and of the head 6 ft. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford ISotanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is ;'20ft.
high jdiameterof the trunk 9 in., and of the head 20 ft In SuHblk, at Ampton Hall, y years planted, it
is 9 fl high ; diameter of the trunk 2 in., and of the head .5 ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome,.>5 years
planted, it is4<)tt high; diameter of the trunk 12 in., and of the head 40 fl. In Scotland, in Forfar,
shire, at .-Virlie Castle, H years planted, it is 8 ft. high ; in Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 8 years
planted, it is 5 ft. high ; in Koss-shire, at Krahan Castle, 25 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Ireland,
at Terenure, near Dublin, 8 years i)lanted, it is 6 ft. high. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, :V) years
planted, it is 32 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head .Sfi ft. ; in the Botanic Gar.
den, Toulon, 30'years old, it has a trunk 2 ft 7 in. in circumference. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 50 years
old, it is +0 ft. high, with a trunk 2| fl. in diameter. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Hotanic
Garden, 30 years planted, it is 45 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 24 tt ; in
Rosenthal's Nursery, 18 years old, it is 30 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 4 in., and of the head
25 fl ; at Hadersdorf, 30" vears old, it is 18ft. high, diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 2 ft. ;
at Hr'iickon the Leytha, 27 years planted, it is .30 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the
head 12 ft In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, 25 years old, it is 9 ft. high ; the diameter of the
trunk 3 in. In Denmark, at Rosenberg, near Copenhagen, 10 years planted, it is 10 ft high. In
Sweden, at Lund, in the Botanic Garden, it is 18 ft high, with a trunk 5i in. in diameter. In Italy,
at Monza, 200 years old, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk is 3 ft, and of the head 50 ft.

Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, from \s. Gd.
to2s. 6(/.each : at BoUwyller, plants three years old, and transplanted, are 10.9.
per thousand ; two years old, 5.s-. per thousand : at New York, single plants
are 37h cents ; and M. a. nnilticaulis is from 25 to 30 dollars per hundred,
according to the size of the plants.

T/ic best Ji'orks on the culture of the ivhite mulberry and the silkworm are,
Dandolo's DcWArte di govcrnare i Baccld da Seta, Milan ; Castelet's Traitc
sur le Mftrier blanc, Paris : Grognier's Kecherches Histuriques et Slatisques
sitr Ic Murier, le Ver a Soie, et la Fabrication de la Soieric, &c., Lyons ;
Bonafous's Memoirc sur une Education de Vers a Soie, &c., Paris ; Kenrick's
American Silk-G rower's Guide, Boston; Cobb's Mammal of the Mulherri/ Tree,
&c., Massachusetts ; Dr. Pascalis's Treatise on the Mulberry, &.C., New York ;
and Murray's Observations on the Silkwonn, London.

S 3. iV/.(A.)coNSTANTixopoLiTA^NA Poir. The Constantinople Mulberry Trec,

Identification. Poir. Encyc, 4. p. 381. ; Sprang. Syst Vcg., 1. p. 492.

Si/nonifnic. M. byzantlna Sicb.

Engravin;;. N. Du Ham., 4. t 24.

Spec. Chnr.y SfC. Leaves broadly ovate, heart-shaped at the base, undivided, serrate, .S-norved ;
glabrous on both surfaces, except at the axils of the veins on the under one, where they are
villous. Male flowers in fascicles. (Sprcng. Si/st. I'i<p., i. p. 492.1 This is a low branching tree,
seldom exceeding the height of 10 ft. or 1.) ft. ; a native of Turkey, Greece, and Crete ; which has
been long cultivated in the .lardin des Plantes, but which was not introduced into England till
1818. The fruit is short, thick, and, according to Du Hamel, of a deep red, and insipid taste. The
leaves are very good for silkworms. This alleged stwcies is considered as only a variety of M. ftlba
by Bosc {Nduv. Cours <l'/lgric., ix.) ; who says that it is easily recognised by its rough, furrowed,
stunted trunk ; its thick and short branches ; its leaves, which are always entire; and its solitary
very white fruit It is, he adds, a real monster (un v<!ritable monstre, mais qui se propagetoujours
le mfme). We have little doubt of its being only a variety of ,V. alba. Du Hamcl's description and
that of Bosc agree in every particular, except the colour of the fruit. According to IM. Madiot, in
the Juurnnl de la Societr d' AgriciiUnre Pratique, M. a. piimila (p. 13iJ0.i was obtained from seeds of
M. (a.) constantinoimlitana. Plants of M. constantinoi)olitana, in the BoUwyller Nursery, are 3
francs each ; at New York, .50 cents.

? 4. M. (a.) tata'rica Pal. The Tartarian Mulberry Tree.

Jdentification. Pall. Fl. Ross , 2. p. 9. t 52.; Lin. Sp. PI., 1399 ; Mill. Diet., No. 7. ; Willd. Sp. PL,

4. p. .3<")'t.
Engraving!:. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 52. ; and out fig. 122.5. ; both sprigs taken from one tree.

S})ec. Char., iVc. Leaves with a shallow scallop at the base, and either
heart-shaped, ovate, or lobed ; serrated with equal teeth, smooth ; the pro-

CHAP. C.

LTRTICA CE^. AIO'RVS.

1359

jecting portions beside the
sinus equal. Very closely
akin to Al. alba L., and, per-
haps, originally produced from
that species. It inhabits places
inundated by the waters of
the rivers Wolga and Ta-
nais, or Don. (JVilld. Spec.
PL, iv. p. 369.) A deciduous
tree, growing to the height
of 20 ft. ; and introduced in
1784. In the American Silk-
Grower s Guide, it is stated
that the fruit is black, and
resembles that oi AI. nigra.
Gerber, also, says that it is
black. " Pallas speaks of it
as reddish or pale, of no good
flavour, though it is eaten raw in Tartary, as well as dried, or made into a
sweetmeat. A wine is also prepared from it, and a very well-flavoured spirit.
This species is reported to be most esteemed for silkworms in China."
{Smith in Ilccs' s Ci/clopcedia.) In America, ilf. tatarica is considered to make
the finest silk. According to a writer in the Aiinalcs de Fromont, the 71/.
tatarica is, as we have already observed (p. 1319.), nearly related to M. a.
nuilticaiilis. From the trees, or rather large shrubs, bearing this name
in the Kew Garden, we confess our inability to fix on any permanent
distinction between them and M. alba, as far as the leaves are concerned :
the fruit we have never seen. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d.
each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents ; at New York, 75 cents.

5f 5. M. ru'bra L. The red-fruited Mulberry Tree.

Itlent/fication. Lin. Sp. PL, 1399.; Mill. Diet., No. 4. ; WilUl. Arb., 197. ; Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2
p. 179. ; Pursh V\. Ainer. Sept., 2. p. 639. ; Waiigenh. Amer., p. 37. t. 15. f. 35.; Nutt Gen. N. Amer.
PI. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 3fi9. ; N. Uu Ham., 4. ]>. 91.

Synonymcs. M. virgi'nica Pluk. Aim., p. '^S., Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 24. : M. pennsylv&nica Nois. Arb.
FruiL, Lodd. Cat., edit. 1836.

Engravings. Wangenh. Araer., t. 15. f. 35. ; Pluk, Aim., t. 246. f. 4. ; and the plate in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Sexes polygamous. (ICa/m ylct. Siiec, 1776.) Sexes dioeci-
ous. (Gronov. Virg., 146.) Spikes of female flowers cylindrical. Catkins
[? of male flowers] of the length of those of the common birch (^etula
alba L.). Leaves heart-shaped, ovate, acuminate, 3-lobed, or palmate ;
serrated with equal teeth, rough, somewhat villous ; under surface very
tomentose, and, in consequence, soft. {Willd. Sp. PI.) A tree, a native of
North America, from Canada to Florida; varying in height from 40 ft. to 70 ft.
"Cultivated here, according to Parkinson's Paradisns, p. 596., early in the
seventeenth century. He says, it grows quickly with us to a large tree, and
that the fruit is long, red, and pleasantly tasted." (Smith in Rees's Cyclo-
pcedia.) It flowers in July. This tree is named M. penns3lvanica in the
Horticultural Society's (iarden, and in Loddiges's arboretum. It appears
very distinct from any of the preceding sorts, in the spreading umbelliferous
appearance of the branches, the flat, heart-shaped, very rough-siu'faced
leaves, which are almost always entire, but which, nevertheless, are occasion-
ally found as much lobed and cut as those of any other of the genus.
This we witnessed in September, 1836, in the specimen tree in the Hack-
ney arboretum.

Descrij)lion, t^-c. M. rubra attains by far a greater size, as a tree, than any
other species of il/orus. It is seldom found, in a wild state, less than 40 ft.
in height ; and, in some parts of Pennsylvania and Virginia, it is often 60 ft.
or 70 ft. high, or more, and with a trunk 2 ft. and upwards in diameter. The
" leaves are large, sometimes entire, and sometimes divided into 2 or 3

4 u

136C AKBOIIKTUM AND 1-RUTICK TU M. 1>,\ H I' HI.

lobes; roiimlt'd, cordifonn, ami denticulated ; of a dark green colour, a thick
texture, and a roui^h uneven surface." {Mich.v. Si//. Amer., iii. p. ol.) They
are the worst of all the kinds of uudherry leaves for feeding silkworms. The
fruit is of a deep red colour, an oblong form, and an agreeable, acidulous,
sugarv taste. The trunk of the reil nnilberry is covered with a greenish
baVk.inore furrowed than that of the oiiks and hickories. The perfect wood
(which is fine-grained and compact, though light,) is of a yellowish hue,
approaching to lemon colour. " It possesses strength and solidity ; and,
when perfectly seasoned, it is almost as durable as that of the locust, to which,
by many persons, it is esteemed etjual." (Michx.) It, however, grows more
slowly, and recjuires a richer soil, it being generally found in valleys, at
a distance from the sea. It is a conunon o[)inion among shipwrights and
car|)enters, that the wood of the male mulberry is more durable, and of a
better i|uality, than that of the female; but Michaux does not appear to
credit this supposition ; which, indeed, evidently cannot be depended on, as
the n)ale and female Mowers are very often found on the same tree. The red
nndberry is well deserving of cultivation as an ornamental tree, from its
thick and shady foliage ; and as a fruit tree, fi'om the agreeable flavour of its
fruit. Miller mentions a plant of this species in the garden of Fulham
Palace, which, in 1731, had been there for several years without producing any
fruit ; but which, at some seasons, produced a great number of catkins, much
like those of the hazel nut ; which occasioned Ray to give it the name
of Cor\\uii. (Diet., ed. I.) On emiiiii-ing for this tree in 1834, we found
nothing known about it. It is generally said that no insect feeds on the nml-
berry but the silkworm. In Smith and Abbott's work on the insects of
Georgia, however, a specimen is given of the red mulberry, with the small
ermine moth (Phake'na punctatfssima) feeding on it. (8ee Insects of Georgia,
vol.ii. t.70.)

P Varietij.

$ M. caiindensis Lam. Diet., iv. p. 380., seems to be a variety of j\I. riibra.
(Smith in Rees's Cj/c/opcfdia.)

statistics. Ill the environs of London, almost the only plants that wc know are those mentioned
as in the Hurtirultnral Society's Ciarden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. I.oddifjes ; the latter being 8ft.
or loft, hi.^h, and the former 16ft. high. In Durham, at Southend, 30 years planted, it is '20ft. high,
against a wall ; di.imetcr of trunk 12 ill., and of the head L'l ft. not trained. In Oxfordshire, in tlie
Oxford Botaiur Garden, 4ii years old, it is 12 ft. high against a wall; diameter of the trunk 10 in., and
of the head ;50 It. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 50 years planted, it is ii) ft. high ; the diameter
of the trunk li ft., and that of the head o8 ft. In Italy, at Monza, 60 years old, it is 26 ft. high ; the
diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 30 ft.

Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in London, 2s. each; at Bollwyller,
francs; at New York, 37* cents.

t G. M. (r.) sc.v^bka With!. The rough-Zratw/ Mulberry Tree.

Idfiitificalion Willd. ; Spreng. Syst. Vegct., 1. p. 492. ; Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. I'l. ; Lodd. Cat.ed.

1836.
Synunymc. M. canadensis Puir.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves rough on both surfaces, heart-shaped, 5-cleft ; the
lobis acuminated to the tip, tapered to the base, and serrated with etiual
teeth. A native of North America. (Sprciig. St/st. Veg.) A tree, growing
to the height of '20 ft. Intrt)duced in 1817; and, from the appearance of the
plant bearing this name in the Horticultural Society's (.ianlen (which, in
I83(), was 8 ft. high), doubtless only a variety of, or possibly identical
with, M. riibra.

App. i. Hnlf-havdij Species of Elbrus.

IM. indica L. is near H. {ilha; but its leaves are not heart-shaped at the base. (IfV/drnoir Sp. PI.)
This name ocours in Mr. Koyle's list (see p. 17.').). " Rumphius says that the fruit is delicately fla-
voured, and black when ripe ; and that the Chinese feed their silkworms with the leaves. I.oureiio
mentions tlie same practice of the inhabitants of Cochin-Cliina,who replant the tree every year, that
the foliage may he tender." {Stnit/i in Jhxs's Cycloptcdia.)

M. mauritiiiha .lacq. has the leaves oblong, entire, tapered to both ends, and rough. The leaves of
voung plants are tiddle-shaped. \,iyilldenoa' Sp. PI.) " A large and strong tree. P'ruit green, sweet,
with M-mc acidity ; IJ in. or Sin. long. The French call this tree la rape, or (he rasp tree of Ma-

CHAP. C. UnriCA^CEJE. BROUSSONE'T/X 1361

dagascar. The leaves seem calculated to serve as a fine file or rasp, like those of some of the fig kind.
It is a most distinct species, and ought to have been named M. /aurifblia or ^V. citrif61ia." (Smith in
Rfes's Cyclop.) This name is also in the list derived from Mr. Royle.

M. latifblia Willd.-is ainative of the Isle of Bourbon. Its leaves areovate, heart-shaped at the base,
serrate ; the disk i in.' long, o in. broad, scabrous, reticulately veined ; the petiole 1 in. long. ( U'l/ide-
notr Sp. PI.)

M. australis Willd. is a native of the Isle of Bourbon. It has ovate, serrated, rough leaves ; and the
styles bearded, even when persistent in the fruit. {IVilhl.)

M. celtitlifhlia Thunb. is a native of Quito. Its leaves are ovate-oblong, acuminate, undivided,
sharply serrated, 3 nerved ; roughish above, glabrous beneath. {Spreng. Syst. JVg-., i. p. 492.)

M. corylijhlia Thunb. is a native of (Juito. Its leaves are roundish ovate, acuminate, sharply
serrate, 3-nerved, glabrous. {Spreng., 1. c.)

M. cdlcar-giilli Cum. is a native of New South Wales, where it is called the yellow wood vine.
This " is a shrub which extends itself to a great length, and may eventually prove to belong to the
genus Madura."

M. dtro-piirpiirea ; iVL parvifdlia ; M. serrata, syn. M. heterophylla j M. lavigita vlridis j and M.
scandens ; are Nepal kinds, of which very little is known. (See p. 174.)

Genus II.

BROUSSONE'T/./i Vent. The Broissonktia. Lin. Si/st. Dice^cia

Tetrandria.

Identification. Vent.Tabl. du Regne Veget, 3. p. 547. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4 p. 743. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst.

of Bot.,p. 178.
Synonymes. 3/5rus Seba Ksmpf , Lin. ; Papyrus Encyc. Bot, 5. p. 5., La?n. HI. Gen., t.762.
Derivation. Named in honour of P. N. r. Broussonet, a French naturalist, who wrote nuraeroui

works on natural history.

« 1. B. p.vpyri'fera Vent. The paper-bearing Broussonetia, or Paper

Mulberry,

Identification. Vent Tabl. du Regne Veg^t., 3. p. 547. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 743.

Synonymes. 3/6rus papyrifera Lin. Sp. PI., 1399., MUl. Diet., No. 6., Du Rot Harbk., l.p.433.,

Thunb. Ft. Jap., 72.
The Sexes. Both the male and female plants are in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the

arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.
Engravings. Ka^mpf. Amcen., t. 472. ; Hist, du Japon, t. 40. f. 1. ; Seba Thesaur., I. t. 28. ; Lam. 111.

Gen., t. 7r)2. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 7. ; and the plate in our last Volume.

rarieti/.

* £. p. 2 cucullala ; B. cucuUata Bon Jard., 1833, p. 919. ; B. spatulata

Hort. Brit.; B. navicularis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — A sport, found on a

male plant by M. Camuset, foreman of the nursery, in the Jardin des

Plantes ; which has its leaves curved upwards, like the hood of a

Capuchin, or the sides of a boat. It is propagated by grafting, and

may be had in most of the Paris and London nurseries.

Description, <$-c. A deciduous low tree or large shrub, a native of China

and Japan, and of the South Sea Islands ; which so closely resembles the

mulberry, that it was long considered to belong to that genus, and still retains

its English name of the paper mulberry. It was introduced in 1751, and

flowers in April, ripening its fruit in the climate of London, in autumn. Its

leaves are large, hairy, and canescent ; and either heart-shaped, or cut into

deep irregular lobes. The fruit is oblong, of a dark scarlet colour when ripe,

and of a sweetish, but rather insipid, taste. The tree is perfectly hardy ; but,

from the extreme brittleness of its wood, it is very liable to be broken by high

winds. The wood is soft, spongy, and of no value, except for fire-wood. The

leaves are too rough and coarse in their texture for silkworms ; but they are

found excellent for cattle ; and, as the tree will grow rapidly in ahnost any

soil, and throws out numerous tufts of leaves, it might be valuable in some

situations and climates, as fodder. The principal use, however, to which the

broussonetia appears capable of being applied is for the paper that may be made

from its bark. The following is an abridgment of Kaempfer's account of the

mode of preparing this paper in Japan, as quoted in the Pe?int/ Cyclopcedia,

vol. v. p. -t72. : — " The branches of the current year, being cut into pieces

about a yard long, are boiled till the bark shrinks from the wood, which is

taken out and thrown away; and the bark, being dried, is preserved till wanted.

4 c 2

1362 AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Ill order to iiuike \rd\wr, it is soaked for three or four hours in water; after which
tlic ('xtcrnal skin, aiul the <irecn internal coat, arc scraped off, and the strong-
est and firmest [)ieces are selected ; the proiluce of the younger siioots being
of an inferior qiiality. If any very old portions present themselves, they are,
on the otiier hand, rejected as too coarse. All knotty parts, and every thing
vvhicli might inipair the beauty of the pai)er, are also removed. The chosen
bark is boiled in a lixiviiun till its downy fil)res can be separated by a touch of
tiie finger. The pulp so produced is tlien agitated in water till it resembles
tufts of tow. If not sufficiently boiled, the paper will l)e coarse, though strong ;
if too nuich, it will be white, indeed, but deficient in strength and solidity.
Upon the various degrees and modes of washing the pulp, nuich also depends
as to the (jiiality and beauty oftiie paper. Mucilage obtained from boiling
rice, or from a root called oreni {K(ciuj)f.,-^1\.), one of the mallow tribe, is
afterwards added to the i)ulp. The paper is finished much after the European
mode, except that stalks of rushes are used instead of brass wires." {Feu. Cyc,
art. Broussonet/rt) The India or Chinese paper used for taking proofs of en-
gravings is thus made. In Otalieite, the bark of this tree is maile into dresses.
Plants are reatlily projjagatetl by layers, suckers, or cuttings of the root.

Statistics. In the environs of London, the largest plant we know of is in the Botanic (ianlen at
Kew, where it is 20 ft. high. In 15erkshire, at White Knights, 25 years planted, it is ij ft. high ; the
diameter of the trunk yi in., and of the head 20 ft. by 13 ft. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 10 years
planted, it is 8 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk .'5 in., and of the head 7 ft. In Oxfordshire, m the
Oxford Botanic Garden, 1+ years ]>lanted, it is 25 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 4 in., and of the
head 15 ft. In Worcestershire, at Croomc, 40 years old, it is 20 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 12 in.
In Scotland, in I'erth.shirc, at Kinfauns Castle, 8 years i)lanted, it is 5 ft. high. In France, at
Villers le Bade, lU years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In' the Botanic Garden, Toulon, 20 years planted,
it is 2.5 ft. high; and the diameter of the trunk is 1ft. 2 in. ; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De
Nerrirrcs, .So years planted, it is 25ft. high : in the Botanic Garden at Avranches, 40 years planted,
it is 40 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 7J in., and of the head 30 ft. In Austria, at Vienna,
in the University Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is 22 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk !) in.,
and of the head 10 ft. : at Laxcnburg, 20 years planted, it is 14 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk
4 in., and of the head ti ft. : at Hadersdorf, 6 years planted, it is 14 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 24
years planted, it is 40 ft. higli ; the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 20 ft.

Commercial Slatislics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are from \s Gel. to
25, 6(1. each ; at Bollwyller, J franc each ; and at New York, the male plant
.W cents each, and the female plant 75 cents.

Genus III.

MACLU'R.'l Nutt. Thf, Maclvra. Lin. Si/st. Dioe'cia Tetrandria.

Iilcniijication. Nutt. Gen. N. Amcr. Plants, 2. p. 2.>3. ; Limll. Nat. Syst. of Bot., p. 178.
Si/iiotii/Dif. Toxylon Hdfinesque in 1SI7, (lard. Mag., vol. viii. \>. 247.

Ocrivatiiin. Named, by Nuttall, in honour of U'iiluim Maclurc, Esq., of the United States ; an emi-
nent natural philosopher.

f 1. M. AURANTi\\CA Xiilt. Tiic orange-like'/rz///«/ Madura, or Osage

Orange.

flfiitification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PI., 2. p. 2,J4.

Si/noni/mcs. How-wood, Vellow WootI, N. Adici:

The Sexes. Both male and female plants arc in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the

Hackney arboretum.
Eiij-ravings. Appendix to Lambert's Monog. on the Genus Pinus, 2. p. 32. ; and oi\r Jig. 1226., in

which a is the female flower, and b the male.

Dcscrijition, ^-c. The maclura is a deciduous widely spreading tree, with
spiny branches, growing to the height of about .30 ft., on tiie banks of the
lied River; or, according to Nuttall, of GO ft., in the Arkansas. The leaves are
ovate acuminate, of a bright shining green, broad, with a cuspidate point,
'6 in. or .3}, in. long, and about 2 in. liroad. The petiole is often 1 in. long. The
spines are simple, rather strong, about 1 in. in length, and produced in the
axils of the haves. The Howers are inconspicuous, and nearly green, with a
Kh'.iht tinge of yellow. The fruit, whicii in size and general ap|)earancc, at a
distance, rcsemiiles a large ^>eville orange, consists of railiating, somewhat

CHAP. C.

C;^RTICA'CE/E. MACLU^H^.

363

woody fibres, terminating in a tuberculated surface,
and contains numerous seeds (or nuts, as tliey are
botanicaily termed), and a considerable quantity o
sweetish milky fluid, which, when exposed to the
action of the air, coaguhites like milk. The sap of
the young wood ami leaves is also milky, and soon
dries on exposure to the air. It is insoluble in
water, and contains a large proportion of caout-
chouc. This tree is found on the banks of the
Red River, and in deep and fertile soil in the adja-
cent valley. The Arkansa appears to form its
northern boundary. It was first introduced into
the gardens of St. Louis, on the Mississippi, from
a village of the Osage Indians; whence it obtained
its popular name of the Osage orange. It was
afterwards planted in the nursery of Mr. M'Mahon
at Philadelj)hia, whose widow now carries on the
business, and still possesses the original tree. About
1818, seeds were sent to England by M. Correa
de Serra (See Gard. Blag., i. p. 3.56.) j and, subsequently, plants of both sexes
were imported by the London nurserymen.

Properties and Uses. The fruit, when ripe, is of a golden colour, and on
the tree has a splendid appearance ; but, though eatable, it does not appear to
be any where used for human food. M. Le Roy, nurseryman at Angers, in-
formed us, in June, 183G,that he had tasted some of the fruit which had ripened
at Lyons ; and that it was scarcely so good as that of the vl'rbutus f/^nedo.
Fruit has also been ripened at Clairvaux, near Chatellerault [Recncil Indiist.,
2d ser., tom. ii. 183G, p. 50.) ; and at Montpelier. (See Algemeine Garten-
Zeitung, Nos. 36. and 37., for September, 1836.) An Osage orange sent
to us by Dr. Mease of Philadelphia, from Mrs. M'Mahon's Nursery, in Jan.
1830, (ofwhicliT^. 1227. isa view, and/^. 1228. a section; both of the natural

1 226

X

1227

size ;) measured 9 in. round one wa}', and 9iin. the other. It weighed I5oz.
when gathered. The colour was of a greenish yellow, and the taste insipid,

4u 3

1361-

ARBORETUM AND FHUTICETUM.
1228

PART III.

but slightly acid. It did not appear half ripe when we received it; and ft
decayed without coming to maturity. We have since, at different times, re-
ceived two other fruits, also from Dr. Mease; but perceived no difference
between them and the one figured above. The seeds in the fruit last re-
ceived appearing full, we distributed them ; and young plants have been raised
from them by M. Vilmorin of Paris ; Mr. Gordon of the London Horticul-
tural Society's arboretum ; Mr. Campbell of the Botanic Garden, Manches-
ter; and others. Mr. R. Buist, in tlie American Gfirdnier's Magazine, vol. ii.
p. 77., states that there are four trees in Mrs. M'Mahon's Nursery, Phila-
delphia, which were among the first introduced into that part of America. They
are planted two and two, each pair being about 400 ft. apart. In 18.31, it was dis-
covered that one of these trees produced larger fruit than the others, and that
this fruit contained perfect seeds. Two of the other trees produced smaller fruit,
but the seeds they contained were abortive ; while one of the trees was entirely
barren. The next year, it was discovered that the barren tree was the male plant;
and that the tree which produced perfect seeds was the fertile plant, which
stood by its side. The wood is of a bright yellow colour, uncommonly fine-
grained, and elastic; and, on account of the latter property, it is used by all the
southern tribes of American Indians for bows. It is said to be extremely
durable, and capable of receiving the finest polish. It resembles the wood of
the MacliMv/ tinctoria, or fustick tree (a stove plant, a native of the West In-
dies), in affording a yellow dye. The tree is said by the Americans to be very
ornamental, not only from its gcnei'al form, its shining foliage, and its golden
orange-hke fruit, but on account of its retaining its leaves longer than any
other deciduous tree. The branches being thorny, it has been proposed by
some to employ it as a hedge plant, and l)y others as a stock to the mulberry;
and it has been suggested that it might prove a valuable substitute for, or
auxiliary to, the M. a. multicai'ilis, as food for the silkworm. A meii'.orial to
the latter effect, it is saitl, has lately been presented to the French Institute.
(See Amer. Gnrd. Mag., vol. i. p. 400.) M. Bonafous, visiting the Botanic
Garden at Montpelicr, in 1835, and observing the luxuriance with whicii the
maclura grew there, had a number of the leaves gatiiered, and tried to feed
silkworms with them, in the same way as is done with those of the mulberry.
He gave the leaves of the maclura to 18 silkworms, as their only food, and
they produced very beautiful cocoons ; but it is not stated iiow tiicse cocoons
turned o\it when they were reeled. A second experiment was made in 1836,
by M. Kaffeneau De Lile, director of the Mont|)elier Garden, iiy giving 50
silkworms the leaves of the maclura only during the latter part of their ex-
istence. The worms were not fed on the maclura till the 19th of May, when
they cast their second skins. These worms never seemed to eat the leaves
greedily ; but they increased in size as mucli as those that were fed on the

CIIAI'. C. f/RTICA'cE^T-. FI'CUS. lSb5

leaves of the mulberry. In the course of feeding, 15 silkworms wandered
away or dieil ; and, during the time of spinning, 20 more died, tlie latter be-
coming black, rotten, and reduced to a liquid. The cocoons were not ready
till some days after those of the worms fed on mulberry leaves : only 3 of
them were quite perfect, but several others were tolerably so ; and from all
these the silk was reeled easily, and was of excellent quality. Other experi-
ments have been tried in Italy, but with still less favourable results. (Otto's
Garten Zeitung, vol. iii. p. 292.) The tree is perfectly hardy about Philadel-
phia, and also in the climate of London ; where, when cut down after having
been two or three years established, it throws up shoots 6 ft. or 8 ft. in
length, and nearly a in. in diameter, with fine, broad, shining, succulent leaves.
Hitherto it has had no proper trial as a standard in England, having been
originally considered tender, and plantetl against a wall ; but we have no doubt
it will, in time, become a valuable timber tree of the second rank. It is
propagated with the greatest ease by cuttings of the roots, or by layers ; and
it will grow in any common soil.

statistics. In the environs of London, the largest plant, as a standard, is a female tree in the Ham-
mersmith Nursery, which is nearly 16 ft. hiqh. In our garden at Bayswater, a female plant, against a
vv-all, is about the same height. At Kew', one against a wall is 12 ft. hiijh. In Staffordshire, at
Blithefield, in I8.;i, it was 6 ft. high again.st a wall. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 10 years
planted, it is 18 ft. high ; in the nursery of M. Sidy, at Lyons, where it has fruited, it is 25ft high ;
at Villers la Bade, 8 years planted, it is 15 ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 5 years planted.
it is 12 ft. high. In Austria, at Briick on the Levtha, 10 years planted, it is 6 ft, high. In Italy, at
Monza, the temale tree, 6 years planted, was, in 1835, 16 ft. high, and fruited for the first time In
North America, at Philadelphia, the four'largest trees are those mentioned as in Mrs. M Mahnn's
Nursery ; and there are also large trees in Landrefh's Nursery, which, in 1831, " were full ot fruit.''
In Virginia, at Beaverdam, a female tree, with a globular head, yielded, in 1S3j, I.jO fruit, many of
which weighed 18 oz. or 19oz. each. [Amer. Gard. Mag., 2. p. 9.)

Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. each ; at New
York, female plants are 1 dollar, and male plants 2 dollars, each.

Genus IV.

FrCUS Tonrn. The Fig Tree. Lin. Si/st. Polygamia DiceVia.

Idntlification. Tourn. ; T. Nees ab Esenbock Gen. PI. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3. No. 6. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4.

p. 1131. ; Liiidl. Nat. Syst. of Bot.,p. 178.
Synonymes. Figuier, i<>. ; Feigenbaum, Gen
Derimtion Some derive Ficus from fcecundtts, on account of its abundant bearing ; and others from

siikos (Greek), or fag (Hebrew), the names for the fig tree in those languages. The fig tree has

nearly the sarne liame in all the European languages.

DescriptioUy Sj-c. The species are all trees, natives of warm climates, and
remarkable, in a popular point of view, for having their flowers concealed by
the fleshy receptacle known as the fruit. The sycamore of Scripture (Ficus
^ycomorus L.) is a species of fig, a native of Egypt, where it is a timber tree
exceeding the middle size, and bearing edible fruit. A large tree of this
species is figured in the Picture Bible, vol. ii. p. 181. The only species which
will endure" the open air in Britain is the F. Carica, or common garden fig.
These two species are the only ones which produce eatable fruit. It is men-
tioned in the Nouveau Dit i/«)«(?/, that the receptacle which forms t!ie fruit of
the fi"- is not always entire ami connivent ; but that there are some few sorts
in which the fruit constantly opens when it approaches maturity ; dividing
ordinarily into four parts, which expand like the petals of a flower, to such
an extent, that each division becomes perpendicular to the pedimclc. The
varieties which exhibit this singularity are called the Barnissotes and the
Verdales. {N. Du Ham., torn. iv. p. 198,, note.)

i 1. F. Ca'rica L. The common Fig Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1513. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1131. ; Lam. Diet., 2. ; Mill. Ic, t. 73. p. 489. ; N. D

Syno™pnes'^' F. 'commhmi Bauh. Pm.,i51.; F. hiimilis and F. sylv^stris r^ian. //(x/., 6&^. ; Figuler
conimun, Fr. ; Geineine Feigenbaum, Off.

4 u 4-

1366 AKIJOIIETU.M AND FUUTICKTIIM. J'ART III.

Engravings. Mill. Ir., t. 7.3. ; I^ini. III., t. Ktil. ; N. Du Ham., t. 5:>. ; ami the plate of this tree in our
last Volunii'.

Spcc.Chnr.ySir. Leaves palmate and siihtrilohate ; rough above, pubescent
beneath. (W'ilhl.) A low deeiiluous tree, a native ol' the East, cultivated in
Britain from time immemorial ; and rijjcnini; its fruit against walls, in the
climate of London, in the month of September.

I'tiric/ics. Botanically, the connnou fig may be consitlered as existing in three
ditt<;rent states : — 1. Wild, in which the leaves are comparatively small, and
not much cut; and the fruit small, and sometimes blue and sometimes white.
y. Cultivated, with very large leaves, very deeply cut, such as the blue
Ischia and the Brunswick fig, and other sorts ; the fruit of some of which is
white,and of others dark. .">. ( 'ultivated, with very large leave.s,not much cut,
as the white Marseilles fig, and others with I'rnit of ditfc'rent colours. Those
who are disposed to go farther may form three subvarieties under each of
these heads, according as the fruit is blue or black, red or purple, or
yellow, white, or green.

(rarden Varieties. Theseare very numerous. In the KoHvcau Du IImncl,<i
selection of .'iU choice sorts is given, and several of them figured. In the
Horticultural Society's Fruil Crttalo^uc for ]y."}l,89 sorts are enumerated,
independently of synonvnies. In the Knryc. of (irird. ,C(i. IH.'Jj, a selection
of 22 sorts is given for a large garden ; and also selections for smaller gardens.
For an arboretiun in the climate of London, antl to be treated as standards, we
would recommend the wild fig (which has the leaves generally entire, anjl
of which there is a standard tree in the Twickenham Botanic Garden), the
white JNIarseilles, the Brunswick, and the small brown Ischia. The latter
will, in very fine seasons, and in warm situations in the clunate of London,
ripen a few fruit on a standanl in the open air.

Dcsaription, Sfc. The comnK)n fig is a low, deciduous tree, rarely exceeding
20 ft. in height as a standard, even in the south of Eurojie ; with large deeply
lobed leaves, rough on the upper surface, and pubescent beneath. The
branches are clothed with short hairs, and the bark of the trunk is greenish.
The fig is a native of the west of Asia and the shores of the Mediterranean,
both in Europe and Africa. In no country is it found in elevated situa-
tions, or at a distance from the sea. Hence its abundance in the islands of
the Archipelago, and on the shores of the adjoining continents. It has been
cultivated from time immemorial ; and, indeed, the fig was said to have been
the first fruit eaten by man. In the Bible, we read frequentl} of the fig tree,
both in the Old and New Testament. Among the Cireeks, we find, hy the
laws of Lycurgus, that figs formed apart of the ordinary food of the Spartans.
The Athenians were so choice of their figs, that they did not allow them to be
exported; and the informers against tlio.se who broke this law, being called
sukoi)hantai, from two Greek words, signif\ing the discoverers of figs, gave
rise to our modern wonl sycophant. Tlie fig tree luuler which Uonmlus and
Renuis were suckled, and tlie !)asket of figs in which the asp was conveyed
to Cleopatra, are examples familiar to every one of the frecjuency of the allu-
sions to this tree in ancient history. At Rome, the fig was carrieil next to
the vine in the processions of Bacchus, who was supposed to have derived his
corpulency and vigour from this fruit, and not from the grape. Pliny, also,
reconnnends figs as being nutritive and restorative ; and it appears from him,
and other ancient writers, that they were given to professed cham|)ions and
wrestlers, to refresh and strengthen them. Pliny mentions six different kinds
of fig, enumerating the peculiar c|ualitics of each.

The first fig trees planteil in l-^ngland are said to have iieen brought from
Italy in I.J4H, in the reign of Henry VIII., by (Cardinal Pole, and placed by
him against the walls of the archiepiscopal |)alace at Lambeth. In JNliller's
time, tliese two trees covered a sin-face of .■>0 ft. in height, and 4(1 ft. in breadth ;
and the diameter of the trunk of one tree was 9J in., and of the other 7.^ in.
These trees were much injured by the severe winter of 181.'J-N-; but the
main stems being cut down, they recovered, so as in 1817 to be in tolerable

CHAP. c. c;rtica"ce^. Fi'cvs. 1367

vigour, when Dr. Neill, and the other members of the deputation of the
Caledonian Horticultural Society, inspected the archiepiscopal gardens.
On our visiting the grounds, however, in September, 1836, we found that the
trees had been destroyed some years before, when the palace was undergoing
repair; and that the only traces left of them were some young plants raised
from cuttings, which are now growing in the archbishop's kitchen-garden.
At Mitcham, in the garden of the Manor House, formerly the private estate of
Archbishop Cranmer, there was, in Miller's time, the remains of a white fig
tree, confidently asserted to have been planted by Cranmer himself; but it was
destroyed in 1790. Its stem, some years before, was 10 in. in diameter ; but
its branches were very low and weak. In the Dean's garden at Winchester,
there existed, in 1757, a fig tree protected by a wooden frame, supposed to be
of very great age. On the stone wall to which it was trained there were se-
veral inscriptions, one of which bore testimony that, in 1G23, James I. " tasted
of the fruit of this tree with great pleasure." Miller says that it was suffered
to perish for want of necessary repairs to the framework. A fig tree
brought from Aleppo by Dr. Pococke, and which was planted by him, in 164-8,
in the garden of the regius professor of Hebrew in Christ-Church, Oxford,
seems to be the only ancient fig tree on record still existing in Britain. Some
of the figs produced by this tree were exhibited at a meeting of the London
Horticultural Society, in August, 1819 ; and others gained a prize, as the best
white figs, at a meeting of the Oxford and Oxfordshire Horticultural Society,
in August, 1833. An account of this tree, by Mr. Baxter, curator of the
Oxford Botanic Garden, will be found in the London Horticultural Society's
Transactions, vol. iii. p. +33. ; from which it appears that, in 1806, Dr. White,
then professor of Hebrew in Christ-Church, caused an engraving to be
made of the tree. It was at that time 21 ft. high, and the trunk mea-
sured 3 ft. 6 in. in circumference at its upper part. The tree, when we saw
it in 1833, contained but very slight remains of the old trunk; but it had
thrown out a number of branches, perhaps at that time of 20 or 30 years'
growth, and some of which were upwards of 2o ft. in length. (See Gard.
Mag., vol. X. p. lOo.) The fig tree, though introduced so early, appears for
a long time not to have been extensively cultivated in England. Professor
Burnet thinks that this was owing to a popular prejudice, the fig having been
once a common vehicle for poison : a singular contrast to the ideas expressed
in the Bible respecting this fruit ; the best blessing of heaven being typified
by every man sitting under his own fig tree. In France, the culture of the fig
tree was not carried to any degree of perfection till the time of Olivier De Serres ;
but it is now general throughout tiie whole country. In the south of
France, figs are grown for drying as an article of commerce, but in the northern
provinces they are only used for the table. In the East, as well as in Italy
and Spain, figs form a principal article of sustenance for the population, and
a considerable article of commerce. According to M'CuUoch, the import-
ation into Britain is about 20,000 cwt., notwithstanding that every cwt.
pays a duty of 2 Is., which exceeds 100 per cent upon the price of the figs in
bond. If this duty were reduced, he says, to 8.s. or lOv. the cwt., it may very
fairly be concluded that the quantity imported would very soon be trebled,
or more.

In Britain, the fig is in general cultivation in first-rate gardens ; usually
against walls; but in some parts of the southern counties, as along the coast
of Sussex, and in Devonshire, &c., as standards. In Scotland, it is never seen
as a standard ; but it ripens its fruit against a south wall, without the aid of
fire heat, in some parts of East Lothian, and in W'igtonshire ; and against
a fined wall, even in the neighbourhood of Glasgow. The largest fig tree
against a wall which we have seen in England is at Farnham Castle, where, in
25 years, it has reached the height of 40 ft. against the walls of the castle.
The largest standard fig trees that we have seen are at Arundel Castle, where
they are upwards of 25 ft. high, with trunks 1 ft. in diameter. At Tarring,
and at one or two other places near Brighton, fig trees are grown as standards.

]S68 AfinonETUM and frutici-.tum. part in.

and produce abundant crops ; though the fruit is inferior in flavour to that
ripened against walls, except in very fine seasons.

rropcrUrs and Uses. The fiij is cultivated almost entirely for its fruit.
Its wood, which is extremely lijrht and tender, is used, in France, for making
whetstones, fi-om its facility in receiving and retaining the emery and the
oil that are em|)l()yed to sharpen smiths' tools. The soft wood is white, and
tile heart-wood yellow. It loses a great deal in weight by drying; but it
ac(|uires by that process so much strength and elasticity, that the screws of
wine-presses are made of it. When used as fuel, it does not give a very
intense heat; l)ut its charcoal has the valuable property of consuming very
slowly. The fruit is esteemed demidcent and laxative; and it has been long
used in domestic medicine as a poultice. King llezekiah's boil was cured by
a lump or |)oultice of figs, applied according to the directions of Isaiah, and
which. Professor Burnet observes, is the first poultice that we read of in history.
In the Canaries, in Portugal, and in the Greek Archipelago, a kind of brandy
is ilistilled from fermented figs. The leaves and bark of tlie fig tree abound in
a milky acrid juice, which may be used as rennet, for raising blisters, and for
destroying warts. This milky juice containing caoutchouc, Indian rul)bcr might
consetiuently be made from the common fig tree in l-lugland,if it were thought
desirable ; and, on account of the same property, the very tenderest of the
young leaves might be given to tlie larva of the silkmoth. All the sjiecies
of the genus /''icus, and also of the allied genus Carica, are said to have the
singular [jropcrty of rendering raw meat tender when hung beneath their shade.
On what chemical jirinciple this is to be accounted for, we are ignorant,
but the fact seems undoubted. As a fruit tree, the fig is valuable for thriving
and ripening fruit in situations not iavourable in regard to light, air, or soil ;
such as against walls in court-yards, against the walls of houses in crowdeil
cities, on the back-walls of green-houses and forcing-houses, comparatively in
the shade, tl'C. It also bears better than any otlier fruit tree whatever, in
pots; and, with abundance of li;]uid manure and heat, will produce, in a stove,
three, and sometimes even four, crops in the course of a year.

Cnltw-e mid Mfinagciite}it nf the Fig in Covntries tvhere it is grown as an Article
of Comnwrce. In France, more particularly about Marseilles, when a fig
plantation is to be formed, an open situation is made choice of near the sea, and
exposed to the south and the east. The ground is trenched 2 ft. or .Sft. deep,
and richly manured; and the trees are planted in squares, or in quincunx, at
from 12 ft. to lo ft. distance I'rom each other. The plants are watered fre-
quently during the first summer, and left without any pruning whatever ; but
in the winter of the second year they are cut down to the ground. The third
year, they throw up vigorous shoots, five or six of which are retained to form
a bush ; and in the foltowing, or fourth, year the tree is suffered to ripen fruit.
In some cases, the trees are trained to single stems ; and this is generally the
case in Italy and Greece, where the climate is milder, and the tree attains a
larger size than in France. In the future management of the trees, they
recjuire very little pruning, except when they get too much crowiletl with
branches. They seldom suffer from insects ; but always more or less, during
very hot summers, from the want of v\-ater, which they require in abundance,
on account of the excessive transpiration wiiich takes place from their large
leaves and very porous bark, which has bnt a very slight epidermis. Hence, in
seasons of very great drought, the branches are sometimes completely i)urnt
up. Severe frost has the same effect on the branches in winter, even at Mar-
seilles, as extreme drought has in summer. In the south of France, and in all
countries which may properly be called fig climates, two crops are protluced
in a year: the first is from the olil wood, and corresponds with our crops in
England; and the second from the wood of the current year, the figs pro-
duced i)y which, in this country, arc never ripened except in hot-houses. In
Greece and Egypt a third crop is sometimes produced. The first crop is
ripened, in the south of France and in Italy, in INIay ; and the second crop in
September. Those which are to l)e dried are left on the tree till they aie

CHAP. C. tritTlCA^CEvE. Fl'CVS. 1369

(lead ripe, which is known by a drop of sweet liquid which appears hanging
from the eye. The figs, being gathered, are [)laced on wicker hurdles, in a dry
airy shed ; and, when the dew is off, every morning they are exposed to the sun
during the hottest part of the day. To facilitate the progress of drying, the
figs are occasionally flattened with the hand ; and, in moist dull weather, they
are placed in rooms warmed by stoves. When thoroughly dried, they are
packed in rusli baskets, or in boxes, in layers, alternately with long straw and
laurel leaves, and in this state they are sold to the merchants. In some parts
of the south of France, figs are prepared by dipping them in hot lye made Irom
the ashes of the fig tree, and then dried ; the use of lye being to harden their
skins. The white figs are preferred for the market, the violet kind being
retained in the country for the use of the inhabitants ; and forming in Greece,
with barley bread, their principal food for a great part of the year. Fowls
are remarkably fond of figs ; and, where they are abundant, as in the depart-
ment of the Var in France, and in the islands of the Archipelago, they are
given to horses, mules, and oxen, with a view to strengthen and bring them
into good condition, or to fatten them.

Culture and Mnnagcmcnt of tlie Fig in the North of France. Except in the
gardens of private persons, where the fig is generally trained against walls, as
in England, there are only two or three places where it is grown for its fruit
as a standard ; and the principal of these is at Argenteuil, in the neighbourhood
of Paris. We visited the fig gardens there in 1828; and an account of them,
at length, will be found in the Gardencr^s Magazine, yo\. vii. p. 262. The fig
trees are kept as low bushes, and the shoots are never allowed to attain more
than three or four years' growth; because it is necessary to bend them down to
the ground, and retain them there, by means of stakes, or stones, or a mass of
soil, to protect them from the drying effects of the frost. It is observed in the
Nouveau Cours d' Agriculture, that the figs at Argenteuil are never brought to
such a degree of perfection as to please the palates of those who have been
accustomed to the figs of Marseilles. They are, says the writer, alwa3s either
insipid or half rotten ; and, even to bring them to this state, it is necessary
to pinch off the points of the shoots, in the same way as is done with the vine
when early grapes are wanted ; or with the pea, to accelerate the maturity of
the pods. An additional process is requisite in cold seasons, and at the latter
end of everj' season ; and that is, the inserting of a small drop of oil, by means
of a straw, into the eye of the fruit; which has the effect of destroying the
vital principle, and causing the fig to part readily from the shoot, like ripe
Iruit ; after which it soon begins to decay.

Cajmficalion. This process, which we shall hereafter describe, and which
has been in use for an unknown length of time in the Levant, was first men-
tioned by Tournefort; and, though it is laughed at by many of the French phy-
.siologists of the present da}', we cannot help thinking that it must be of some
important use. It is alleged by Bosc that it has no other object than that of
hastening the maturity of the crop ; but others are of opinion that, by insuring
the fecundation of the stigma, it tends to increase the size of the fruit, and, by fill-
ing it with mature seeds, to render it more nourishing. Olivier, the botanical
traveller, asserts that, after a long residence in the islands of the Archipelago, he
is convinced of the inutility of the practice; and Bosc, though he allows that it
may hasten the maturity of the figs, as the larva of the pyrale pommonelle hastens
the maturity of the apple in France, yet believes that it has no effect in improving
either the size or the flavour of the fruit. M. Bernard, the author of a
Mcmuire sur le Figiiier, and of the article on that tree in the Nouveau Du
Hamef, goes farther, and asserts that the figs which have undergone the process
of caprification are inferior to others in size, flavour, and the property of keep-
ing. In Egypt, where the sycamore fig is the prevailing species, an operation
is performed on the fruit, which is .said to answer the purpose of caprification,
as far as respects early ripening. When the fruit is a third part of its size, a
slice is cut off the end of it, of a sufficient depth to remove all the stamens,
which have not by this time matured their fertilising dust. The wound is

1370 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

immediately covered with sap, which thickens, and forins a mass that excludes
the iiir from the interior of the fruit; and the conseijuence is, tiuit it ripens,
or heconies ready to (h-op off, in half the time usiiall} taken by nature, without
losiuii any of its size or of its flavour. This process, Bosc observes, deserves
a trial in France.

Tilt' Process of Cnprifiratinn is described by Tournefort ; and his description
differs very little from that given by IMiiiy. It consists in inducinjr a certain
species of insect of the gnat kind, which abounds on the wild fig, to enter
the fruit of tlie cultivated fig, for the purpose of fccuuiiating the fertile flowers
in the interior of the Iruit by the farina of the barren ones near its orifice. The
details will be found given at length in llees's C//r/(Y;<xY/w ; under the word
Caprification in iMartyn's Miller; and in the Emyvlopicd'ia of (kography.

Propas^dlion and Culture. The fig is easil\ propagated by cuttings of the
shoots or roots, not one of which will fiiil ; and also by suckers, layers, and
seeds. In British nurseries, it is generally propagated by layers ; though
these do not ripen their wood, the first season, so well as cuttings. When the
fig is to be planted as a standard tree, constant attention must be paid to
remove all suckers from its collar, and all side shoots from its stem. Wiien
trained against a wall in a cold climate, the branches should proceed from a
single stem, and not fi'om the collar, as is generally the case ; because the
plant, when so treated, produces shoots w hich are less vigorous, and, con-
se(|uently, more likely to ripen their wood.

Insects, Accidents, and Diseases. The fig, in hot countries, and in dry seasons,
especially when at a distance from the sea, is apt to have its leaves "and fruit
scorched and shriveled up l)y the sun. it is scarcely subject to any diseases ;
but it is liable to the attacks of the cochineal, the kermes, and psylla. In
British gardens, it is very seldom injured by insects in the open air; but it is
very liable to the attacks of the red spider, the coccus, and the honey-dew,
under glass. Abundance of water, and a moist atmos|)here, like that'of its
indigenous habitat, the sea shore, are perhaps the best preventives.

Slali.s/irs. Tlic larpcst standard fig trees that we know of in the neighbourhood of London are at
Syon, C hiswiek, and in the Mile End Nursery, where they are about 1.5 ft. high. In .Sussex, at
Arundel Castle, there are several standard trees in the" old garden, l.'.'ijft. high ; at Tariing, near
Worthing, in the largest fig garden, there are 70 standard trees, from I'J rt. to 15 ft. high. At Black-
down House, near Haslemerc, there arc some fine old standard fig trees, which ripen fruit every year
In France, in the neighbourhood of Nantes, the tree, as a standard, sel<lom exceeds IK ft. in height : at
Avignon it attains the height of i.'i) ft. or '25 ft. ; and, in 18l!t, we observed some very fine specimens in
the garden of the Military Hospital there. In Italy, at Monza, a tree, («) years old, is 30 II. high ; the
diameter of the trunk li It., and of the head 60 ft. Plants, in the London nurseries, are from Is. dil.
to 5s. each, according to the variety ; at Bollwyller, 2 francs each ; and at New York, from 50 cents to
1 dollar. >

Genus V.

BO'RY/i W. The Borva. Lin. Si/st. Dioe'cia Di-Triandria.

Iilentijication. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 711. ; Ait. Hort Kew., cd. 2., vol. 5. ; Lindl. Nat. Svst. of Bot .
p. 178.

Si/nonymcs. AdMia Michi. I'l. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 223. ; Bigelilv/Vi .Smith in Rees's Cyclop., Addenda.

Derivation. Named in honour of Bory de St. I'inccnt who visited the Mauritius and the Isle of
Bourbon, to examine their Ixjtany. .Smith, in Rees's Ci/r/o/hci/in, objects to the name of B6rya
being applied to this genus, because La Billardiire had jireviously given the same name to another
genus ; and he suggests the substitution of the name of Bigel6v;V/, in commemoration of Dr. Bigelow
of Boston, author of the Flurula liostimicnsh, and of the Atiiiiiraii Medical Botany. The genus
B6ryn Lab., and the genus Borya Willd., are both cited in Lindl. Natural System of Botany, and it
is most probable that another name will be instituted for one of them.

Description, Sfc. Deciduous shrubs, growing to the height of from Oft. to
12 ft. in connnon garden soil, with a dark brown or purple bark, and .small,
deep green, opposite leaves. Propiigated by cuttings, and quite harily.

* 1. B. z/Gu'sTRiNA Willd. The Privet-like Borya.

Identification. Willd. Sp. I'l., 4. p. 711. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 5.

Synonyines. Adfelia /igustrina Miclix. Ft. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 224. ; Bigelbv/a /igustrina Smith in

llees's Cychn. Addemla, l.orid. Cat., cd. 1836.
The Sexes. The plants bearing this name in Loddigcs'.'! arboretum have not yet flowered.

CHAP. CI.

ULMA CEJE.

1371

Spec. Char., S^c. In habit and leaves, somewhat resembling the common privet
(Z<igiistrum vulgare i/.). Leaves with very short petioles, and disks that are
lanceolate-oblong, entire, somewhat membranous. Fruit rather shortly
ovate. (Micluv. Fl. Bor. Aiiur.) A native of North America, in thickets
about rivers, in the countries of the Illinois, Tennessee, &c. ; flowering in
July and August. {Smith.) Introduced into England in 1812, by Lyon;
and there are plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddigcs, where it grows
freely in connnon garden soil, forming a shrub, ai)parently a fit associate
for Z/igustrum, Fontanesi«, and Prinos. ,

at 2. B. (?i.) ACUMiNA^TA Willd. The acuminate-/<^rti'£"(^ Borya.

Identifitiithn. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p 711.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 5.
St/noni/mes. Adfilia acuminflta Mic/ix. Fl. Bur. A»icr.,2. p. SS;'). t.48.;

Bigelbvja acuminJita Smith in Itees's Cyclop. Addenda, Lodd. Cat.,

ed. 183fi.
The Sexes. Uncertain which is in England.
Engravings. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. t. 28. ; and our^g^. 1229.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves membranous, lanceolate in
almost a rhombic manner ; but most tapered to the
outward end ; Hin, long, serrulate. — Male flowers
several together in small sessile tufts, encompassed
with several ovate bracteas. — Female flowers
stalked, very small. Fruit pendulous, elliptic-ob-
long, nearly 1 in. long before it is ripe, tapered to
the tip in a beak-like manner. — It appears that the
taper lateral branches form something like thorns.
{Michx. and Smith.) Indigenous to the banks of
rivers in Carolina and Georgia. Introduced into
England in 1812 ; but the plants in the arboretum
of Messrs. Loddiges have not yet flowered. The
only difference which we can observe between
B. acuminata and B. /igustrina is, that the former
has the leaves of a paler green.

1229

as 3. B, (l.) porulo'sa JVil/d, The porc-tike-dotted-leaved Borya.

Identification. Willd. Sp. P]., 4. p. 711. ; Ait. Hort. Kcw., ed. 2., vol. 5.

Synont/mes. Adulia porulosa ^/«-A.r. Fl. Bur. Aiiicr.,'i. f.'i'ii. ; Bigelbvio porul6sa S»2M in Kct's's

Cyclop., Addenda ; ? B. ov^ta Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
The Sexes. Uncertain which is in England.

pec Char , <^c Leaves coriaceous, sessile, lanceolately ovate, but with a
blunt point, entire ; the lateral edges revolute ; under surface rather rusty,
and punctured with little holes. {Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer.) It is indigenous
to the coasts of Georgia and Florida. Introduced into England in 1806.
The plants in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges difl^er from B. /igustrina,
chiefly in the leaves being shorter.

* -i. B. distichophy'lla Nutt. The two-rowed-leaved Borya.

IdoUification. Nutt. Gen. N. Anier. PI., 2. p. 232.

Spec. Char., SfC. A shrub, 12 fl. to 16 ft. high. Leaves in two rows, subsessile, lanceolate, acute, entire

rough at the edge, membranous. Branchlets very slender. Scales of the bud pungently acute,

f?J " confluent in the leaves." Indigenous to the banks of French Broad River, East Tennessee.

{Xiitlall, who had seen it alive.) Mr. George Don thinks that this plant has been introduced ; but

we have never seen it.

CHAP. CI.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER l/LMA^CEiK.

They are included in three genera, which have the following names anti
characters : —
f/'LMUs L. Flowers, in most species, protruded earlier than the shoots

and leaves of the year; disposed in groups, each group lateral, and proceeding

1^72 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. I'ART IJI.

from a bud peculiar to it ; the flowers of the group situated each upou a
peduncle, or each upon a pedicel, and disposeil a few together upon short
peiluiK'lcs, or bituatcd in both modes. Flowers bisexual, or a few of them
male: both kinds u|)on one plant. C'aiyx reddish, distinct from the ovary,
top-siiaped, or bell-shaped, of one piece, but having oor 4 — 8 segments, which
are imbricate in iestivation ; remaining until the fruit falls. Stamens as
many as the segments ; inserted into the lower part of the calyx, oppositely
to the segments, and prominent beyond them : anthers opening lengthwise,
outwardly (Smi//i), mwardly (7'. Xces ab Esenbeck). Ovary elli])tic-
oblong, compressed, cloven at the summit, having two cells and a pendulous
ovule in each. Style very short, or there is not one. Stigmas 2, acuminate,
villous on the inner face. — Fruit a samara, and this compressed, more or
less round or oval, and having the wing-like ()art membranous, broad, and
present all round, except in a notch, whose base is the place of the attach-
ment of the stigmas. Seed: 1 in a samara, pendulous: in many instances,
it is not i^erfected. Embryo not attended by albumen, straigiit, its radicle
uppermost. — Species several : wild in Europe, North America, and India;
one or more in Asia, one in China. Trees : some of the species attaining
great size and age. Bark rugged. Wood hard. Branches twiggy. Flowers
small. Leaves alternate, in 2 ranks, feather-veined ; in most, unequal at
the base, annual, serrate, and harsh to the touch. Stipules oblong,
deciduous. Leaves within the bud folded lengthwise, in 2 portions,
ujjright, with scales between leaf and leaf. (Z". Nccs ah Esenbeck, Gen.
PL Fl. Germ. ; Smith, Eiigl. Flor. ; Duhy et Decand. Bot. Gallic. ; and
observations.)

Pla'ner./ Gmelin. Sexes polygamous, or each in a disti>ict flower; in each
case, upon the same plant. — Female and bisexual flowers. Calyx bell-shaped,
distinct from the ovary, membranous, green, of one piece,but having jciliate
lobes. Stamens, in the bisexual flower, A — .5 less developed than those in the
male flower. Ovary top-shaped, villous. Stigmas 2, sessile, diverging, white,
pimpled. Fruit roundish, gibbous, pointed, dry, 2-celled, each cell contain-
ing I seed. — Male flower. Calyx as in the female and bisexual flowers.
Stamens 4 — 5, inserted near the centre of the bottom of the calyx, and
oppositely to its lobes. Anthers reaching a little beyond the lobes of the
calyx, borne outwardly to the filament, of 2 lobes that seem as 4, and 2 cells
that open sidewise and lengthwise. — In P. Gmelin/ the fruits are in heads;
and in P. Eicluu\ii nearly solitary. — Species 2 — ? 3. Trees : natives of
Asia and North America. Leaves alternate and more or less ovate and
toothed ; feather-veined and annual ; and the flowers small, and not showy.
P. Richard/ has stipules : which are straight, pointed, villous, and soon fall
ofl". This species has united by ingrafting with the elm. {Tiirptn and
jMichaii.v.)

C'e'ltis Totirn. Flowers borne upon the shoots of the year, axillary; either
solitary, or 2 — 3 together, each, in any case, u|)on a peduncle ; or from 2 to
many, in a raceme or panicle : in the kinds hanly in Britain, the flowers
are protruded just previously to the leaves to which they, or the fruits, are
afterwards axillary : bisexual, or, less commonly, by the imperfection of
the pistil, only male in eflect ; both kinds upon one plant, and when they
occur in the same raceme, the latter are the lower. Cal3X bell-shaped,
distinct from the ovary, 5 — 6-parted, the segments imbricate in testivation.
Stamens 5 — G, inserted into the base of the calyx, oppositely to its lobes,
ami they are shorter than the lobes. F"ilaments at first incurved. Anthers
cordate-acuminate; the cells 2, opening at the sides. Ovary ovate, 1 -celled.
Stigmas 2, sessile, acuminate, long, spreading or recurved, downy or
glanded, simple or 2-parted. Fruit a drupe, subglobose. Ovule and seed,
each l,and pendulous. lunbryo sickle-shaped, its radicle uppermost: traces
of subgelatiuous albumen are between the cotyledons. — Species 19 or more ;
I wild in Europe, the north of Africa, and Iberia; in the Levant; and 2 in
China; 4 in North America; some in the West Indies and South America;

CHAP. CI. ULM\'CEJE. U'lMVS. 1373

several in India. Some of them grow in moist soil. Most of them are trees
with spreading heads and slender branchlets. In some, the bark of the
branchlets and branches has white oblong spots scattered here and there.
Leaves alternate, in 2 ranks, ovate and pointed, unequal at the base, serrate;
rough on the upper surface, apparently from the callous bases and remains
of bristles ; annual in the kinds hardy in Britain, and these have the primary
veins forming but a small angle with the midrib, and extending through a
considerable portion of the length of the disk of the leaf. Stipules lanceolate,
soon falling off. Leaves in thebud not folded, but plaited, with scales present
between le'iif and leaf. Fleshy part of the fruit eatable, but small in quantity.
(T. Xees ab Esenbeck, Gen. PI. FL Germ.; Spreng. S^at. ; Wats. Den'd.
Brit.: Smith in Rees'sCycL; Duby et Dee. Bot. Gallic; and observations.)

Genus 1.

L^'LMUS i^. The Elm. Lin. St/st. Pentandria Dig) nia.

IdfUitificatimi Lin. Gen., 123. ; Lam. HI., t. 185. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3
t 3. ; Sm. Engl. Fl., -2. p. 1, 2. and 19. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot., p. 179.

Siinonymes. Orme, Fr. ; Ulm, or Riisler, Ger. ; Olmo, Ital.

Derivation. [7'Imus is supposed to be derived from the Saxon word elm, or ulm ; a name which i»
applied with very slight alterations, to this tree, in all the dialects of the Celtic tongue. Ulm is
stiil one of the German names for the elm ; and the city of Ulm is said to derive its name from
the great number of elm trees that are growing near it. There are above forty places in England,
mentioned in the Doomsday- Book, which take their names from that of the elm ; such as Barn
Elms, Nine Elms, &c.

Description, S^c. The elms are long-lived trees, with hard wood ; rugged, and
sometimes corky, bark; and zigzag, somewhat slender, branches. The leaves
are alternate, stalked, deciduous, in general serrated and harsh ; unequal at the
base, and bearing tufts of hairs at the axils of the primary veins. The flowers
are earlier than the leaves, tufted, copious, and dark red ; the capsules are pale,
chaffy, and ligiit, serving as a wing to the seed, which is often imperfect. (See
Smith's EngL Flora, ii. p. 19.) The roots of young plants, in some of the
species, are of leathery toughness, very strong, of considerable length and
suppleness. The commoner, and perhaps all, the kinds increase rapidly in
the number and the size of their roots and branches. U. campestris emits
suckers from the older roots, which are extended under the surface of the
soil ; but this is not the case with U. montana. All have strong upright-
"■rowing trunks ; but these vary, in the several kinds, in their diameters and
fength.^ The disposition of the branches relatively to the trunk, and to the
hea'd which they constitute, also varies exceedingly ; and considerable dif-
ference of character prevails in the spray. For example, tiie tufted twigs
of U. campestris bear very Uttle resemblance to the prominent wand-hke
shoots which stand out thinly over the surface of the heads of young
trees of U. montana, and all its varieties, or allied species; though in old
trees the branches spread horizontally, and become drooping at their extre-
mities. The tufted shoots of U. campestris assume occasionally the character
of knots of entangled cord; and those tufts are called witch knots in some
places. The character of the foliage is nearly the same in all the kinds of
elm. That of U. campestris is very striking, from the smallness of the leaves,
their number, the depth of their green, and their somewhat rounded figure :
they remain on, also, till very late in theyear. In U. montana, U. m. glabra,

U. americana, and in some other kinds, the leaves are large, long, and some-
times pointed, with the marginal teeth more obvious, though, perhaps, only
from the size of the disk; their green is lighter; and, in general, they fall
off much earUer, than those of U. campestris. The different kinds vary, also,
considerably in their time of leafing. The leaves of all the sorts have the base
unequal, the margins doubly dentated, and are feather-nerved. The flowers
are always protruded before the leaves, and are disposed in small groups,

1374- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETL'M. FAUT III.

which give a knotteil character to the leafless branches, before they are fully
developed ; hut vvliich afterwards, from their colour, and their being supported
oi\ peduncles, look like little tufts of red fiiii!,'e. The seetls of the elm, also,
dirt'cr in the diHerent kinds. " The inner bark of the elm is sliuhtly bitter
and astringent ; but it docs ncjt ap[)ear to possess any important (|uality. The
substance which exudes spontaneously from it is calleil ulmine." {Lindhy'.i Xaf.
Si/sl. of Hot., |). 179.) Small bladders wliicli possess considerable vulnerary pro-
perties are found on the leaves of elms, particularly in warm countries. The
elm is a native of Europe and North America, and part of Asia and Africa,
extending as far south as the coast of Barbary, and as for north as Kussia.
The elm has been a well known tree since the time of the Romans; and,
of all the European trees, it is that which is the most generally cultivated,
and most commonly a])plied to agricidtural j)urposes. The reasons for
this preference, no doubt, are, that its culture is extremely easy; its growth
rapid ; and that it will thrive in almost any soil or situation. It jnay also
be transplanted, with con)parative safety, at almost any age ; and the timber
will remain uninjured for a greater length of time than any other, when
exposed to moisture. To counterbalance these advantages, the timber is
very apt to shrink and warp, unless it be constantly moist, or the wood be
kept for several years, after it is cut, before it is used. The tree, w hile in a
living state, is also very often attacked by insects; and the timber is liable to
become worm-eaten. Trees grown on a dry soil, and singly, make the best
timber ; but they arc neither so large nor so long-lived as those grown in a
moister soil, wliich form what is called in France Ic bok gras. Notwith-
standing this, the elm will not thrive in very moist soil, as it is by no means
an aquatic tree, like the alder. The wood of elms that have been frequently
|)runed becomes knotted; and this wood, when polished, is very ornamental.
To obtain it, the trees in France are sometimes ke[)t loi)i)ed, and headed dow n
every three or four years. The variety called the twisted elm (orme tor-
tillard) is also much esteemed for its wood; as are the monstrosities, or knobs,
found occasionally on all the species of ehn ; and which, when cut into thin
slices, and polished, are kept by cabinet-makers for the purpose of veneering.
The elm is remarkable for the aptitude of the different species to vary from
seed ; so much so that it is extremely difficult to say in this genus which are
species and which are varieties; or even to what species the varieties belong.
To us it a[)pears, that there are only two sorts which are truly distinct ;
viz. U. campestris and U. montana. U. americana, we are assured by Mr.
Masters of Canterbury, who has [jaid great attention to the genus, and raised
many sorts, both from American and" European seeds, is identical, or apparently
so, with what is called the Huntingdon elm ; a variety raised at Huntingdon,
between 80 and 90 years ago, from seeds gathered from trees in that neigh-
bourhood. U. glabra and U. major seem intermediate between U. campes-
tris and U. montana. U. effiisa appears very distinct; but is probably only
a variety of U. campestris. Of all the numerous varieties which may be
procured in British nurseries, the best kinds for cultivation for their timber
appear to l)e, the Huntingdon elm (f.\ m. glabra vcgcta), and the wych elm
( t/^. montana) ; and for ornament, the weeping elm ( f,\ montana pendula),
the subevergreen elm ( U. cam|)estris virens), and the twiggy elm ( C cam-
pestris viminalis). The sucker-bearing elms are chiefly the varieties of U.
campestris, and these selilom produce seeds; but U. montana, and U. m.
glabra, and their varieties, which never throw up suckers, produce seeds in the
greatest abundance every year. U. campestris does indeetl produce seeds
occasionally, though rarely, in England ; and the U. c. viminalis is a British
seedling. In France, U. campestris ripens seeds much more freely, and these
have given rise to many varieties.

f 1. C/. cami'e'stris L. The English, Held, or common smal/-/cavcd,¥Am.

Idenlification. Lin. Sp. PI., 327. ; Willd. .Sp. PI., p. 1,324. ; Host Fl. Austr., 1. p. .330. ; Sm. Engl.
1"1., 2. p. 20. ; Lindl. Synop*., p. 226. ; Hook. Br. Fl., cd. 2., p.141. ; Mackay Fl. Hibernica, pt. 1. p. 240.

CHAP. CI. f/LMA CE^:. L^'LMUS. 1375

Si/nonymes. Z7'Imus ^tinia Plini/ Nat. Hist., lib. 16. cap. 17., and lib. 17. cap. 11., Catn. Epil., 70.,
U., No. 1586. i, Hall. Hist., 2. 269. ; U. minor, folio angusto scabro, Gcr. Emac, 1480. J'.,
Rait Syn., 469.

Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 1886. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 42. ; Dod. Penipt., a37. f. ; Gcr. Emac, 1480. ;
Ha)Tie, t. 27.; Michx. North Amer. Sjlva, iii. t. 129. f. 1. ; and the plates in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves doubly serrated, rough. Flowers nearly sessile, 4-
cleft. Samara oblong, deeply cloven, glabrous. (Smith Eng. Flora.) A
tree from 60 ft. to 80 ft. in height ; flowering in March and April, and
ripening its seeds in May.

Varieties. These are very numerous, both in Britain and on the Continent ; and
most of them have been selectctl by nurserymen from their seed-beds. Any
one, BaudriMart remarks, who has ever observed a bed of .seedling elms, must
have noticed that some have large leaves, and some small ones ; some are
early, and some late; some have smooth bark, and some rough bark; and
some soft leaves, and others very rough ones. Some varieties are higher than
others; the branches take now a vertical, and again a horizontal, direction.
In short, while botanists describe, and cultivators sow, they will find that na-
ture sports with their labours, and seems to delight in setting at fault alike the
science of the one, and the hopes of the other. This is always the case with
plants that have been long submitted to the cultivation of man. The cares
that are bestowed upon them, the different situations in which they are placed,
and the different kinds of treatment which they receive, appear to ciiange
their native habits. (See Diet, des Eaiuv et Forets, ii. p. 4G0.) The quan-
tity of the timber of the several varieties differs as much as the size of the
leaves and the habit of growth. In some varieties, such as U. c. vimi-
nalis, it is of no value, from the slenderness of the trunk; in others, the tree
is subject to decay at the joints of the branches, the bark to split into long
thin stri[)s, and the interior of the trunk to rot. The most valuable varieties
for cultivation as timber trees are, U. c. stricta, U. c.acutifolia, U. c. alba, and
U. c. latifolia. We shall first give the names of the principal varieties of the
common English elm which are to be found in British nurseries ; and,
next, the names of those which are said to be cultivated in France. We might
have doubled the number of these varieties; and we should have felt justi-
fied in including among them U. suberosa, and perhaps some other kinds
which we have treated as species; for there is, in truth, no certainty as
to what are species and what varieties in elms.

A. Timber Trees.

¥ \].c.\ vulgaris, U.caxa\>cs,tv\sHort. Dur. — Very twiggy; pale smooth bark ;
of irregular growth in some plants, with almost horizontal branches,
where no others are near to force the shoots upwards. In some
soils, it is very subject to decay at the joints. The bark is leaden-
coloured while young, splitting into long thin strips with age. A
bad variety to cultivate for timber.

jt U. c. 2 latifolia Hort. has broader leaves than the species, and ex-
pands them very early in spring. There is a tree of this variety in
the London Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1824, after
being JO years planted, was 17 ft. high.

1? U. c. 3 ulba Masters. — Of upright growth. The old bark cracks in
irregular long pieces, and becomes very pale with age. Shoots with
the bark tinged with red, and the footstalks of the leaves quite red.
Leaves shining, and doubly and deeply serrated, bearing a very near
resemblance to those of U. effiisa. A valuable timber tree.

5f U. f . 4 aciitifolin Masters. — Growth, during its early stages, very like the
last, but stronger. The leaves, in old specimens, more tapering, and
the branches more pendulous. The young leaves do not justify its
name. Bark like the last. This appears very connnon in some
parts of Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk. Also a good timber tree.

i U. c. 5 stricta Hort. Dur. Red English Elm. — One of the most valu-
able timber trees of the small-leavetl kindfc. Growth very rigid.
4x

1376 AltliORtTUM AND !• KUTICF.TUM. I'AKT III.

Tlie timber is excellent ; and the tree forms poles of equal iliameter
throii-^hout. There are fine specimens of this tree in Minster,
Tliaiiet, and at Ickhani, near Canterbury. In Mr. May's park, at
Heme, where there arc several kinds of elms, ail of which thrive
remarkably well, one recently cut down showed this day (Nov.
14. 1830)" indications of upwards of IGO years' growth. A portion
of the trunk girts 15 ft. for 16 ft. in length. Tiie remaining part of
tlie tree has been a|)[)ropriated. There is a tree in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, marked U. c rubra, which, judging from the spe-
cimens sent to us by Mr. Masters, appears to be identical with this
variety. It is a splendid tree, and, in 1834-, had attained the height
of 32 ft., with a trunk 7 in. in diameter, after being 10 years planted.

S U c. 6 inrc'iis Hort. Dur., or Kidbrook Elm, is almost evergreen in a
mild winter ; and, as such, is the most ornamental tree of the genus.
It must not, however, be depended upon as a timber tree, because,
in some autumns, the frost kills the shoots. The bark is red, and the
tree of spreading habit. This, like the last-mentioned kind, grows
well upon chalk. Notwithstanding its name of Kidbrook elm, a
place in Sussex, it is a Cornish variety. There is a fine tree in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, named there U. montana nodosa,
which fully answers to the above description of Mr. Masters.

1 \}. c.l cormibiensls Hort. ; U. stricta Lindl. Si/nop., p. 227., Lodd. Cat.,
ed. 1836; t/ie Cornhh Elm; is an upright-branched tree, with small,
strongly veined, coriaceous leaves. " Branches bright brown, smooth,
rigid, erect, and very compact." {Lindl.) This variety, in the climate
of London, is a week or fortnight later in coming into leaf than the
common elm. It attains a very great height, and has a somewhat
narrower head than the species. There are very large specimens
of it at Bagshot Park, 70 years planted, which are 70 ft. high ; the
diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 40 ft. In Worcestershire,
at Croome, the tree, 50 years jjlanted, is 70 ft. high ; the diameter of
the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 15 ft. There are young trees in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, one of which, in 1834, after being
10 years planted, was 15 ft. high ; and several at Messrs. Loddiges's.
Dr." Lindley mentions a subvariety of this sort, with much smaller
leaves ; which he has named U. s. 2 parvilolia, and which is the U.
s. 2 microphylla of Lodd. Cat., 1836. There are two other sub-
varieties mentioned in Lodd. Cat., under the names of U. s. aspera,
and U. s. crispa.

5 U. c.Ssarnu'iiiis ; U. sarniensis Zorfrf. Cat., 1836; the Jersey Elm; is a
free-growing variety, differing very little from the species. There are
trees of this kind 20 ft. high in the Horticultural Society's (Tarden.
t U. c. 9 tortuosa; U. tortuosa Lodd. Cat., 1836; ? Orme tortilla-rd, Fr.
The twisted Elm. — For an account of the uses of this tree, see the
list of French varieties, p. 1.379. There is a plant in the London
Horticultural Society's Garden, G ft. high.

B. Ornamental, or curious. Trees.

'i U. c. \Ofoliis vnriegdtis Lodd. Cat,, cd. 1836. — This variety, which may
be cafled the silver-leaved elm, has the leaves striped with white,
antl, in spring, is very ornamental.

S U. r. 11 hctutceJ'oUa, U. ietulaefolia Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has leaves
son)ewhat resembling those of the common birch.

4 U. e. 12 viminalis; U. viniinalis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; and the plate in our
last Volume ; has small leaves, and numerous slemler twig-like
branches. It is a very distinct and elegant variety ; and easily recog-
nised, either in summer or winter. In some stages of its foUage, this
sort is fretjuently mistaken for a variety of birch. It is ijuite us'clcss
for timber, but makes an ornamental tree, with a character of its

CHAl'. CI.

f/LMA^CE.E. U'lMUS.

1377

1230

own. It was raised in 1817, by Mr. Masters. Tlie stems are
erect ; and it does not appear likely to exceed 30 ft. in height. It
produces an abundance of twigs, and these are in great part pendu-
lous, whence its name. There is a fine tree of this variety in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, whidi, in ISS-i, when we had a
drawing taken of it, was 30 ft. high.

t U. c. 13 parvifo/ia ; U. parvifolia Jac. PI. Bar. Hort. Schcvnbi:,m. p. 261.
t. 262., Pub: Encycl. Stippl., iv.p. 189., Ra;m. et Schult. Syst. Veg.,
vi. p. 302., Willd. Eniim. Hort. BeroL, i. p. 29o., Willd. Bait))iz.,\.p.
521.; f/. microphylla Pf/-5.; C. pumila var. )3 (transbaicalensis) Pa//.
Iioss.,\. p. 76. t. 48. ; U. pumila Wi/ld. Sp. P/.,'\. p. 13-26., Ail. Hurl.
Kew., Gmd. Sib., iii. p. lOo. No. 82., Poirct Enci/c.MitJi., iv. j). 612.
Rcem. et Scliu/t. Syst. /'t'^., vi. p. 202. ; U. p.
fcMiis parvis, &c., P/u/i A/m,, p. 293.; U.
humlHs Enum. Stirp. Rid/i., p. ISO. No. 260.;
and our Jig. 1230. — A tree, according to
Pallas, who mentions several varieties of it,
very common in all the woods of the south
of Russia, and varying in height from that
of a middle-sized tree to that of a diminu-
tive shrub, according to the soil and climate
in which it grows. It is very plentiful about
Caucasus ; through Siberia, it gradually be-
comes more scarce ; but it occurs again about
the Lake Baikal, where the inhabitants use
the leaves as a substitute for tea. It has
been treated by most botanists as a species ;
but it is not nearly so distinct from U. cam-
pestris as U, c. viminalis, which we know
to have been raised, by Mr. Masters, from
seeds of the conmion English elm. The wood of this variety, ac-
cording to Pallas, when it assumes a tree-like form, is very hard and
tough ; and it is veined with transverse lines. The root is also
beautifully variegated, and used by the turner and cabinet-maker.
One of the subvarieties mentioned by Pallas has the bark somewhat
fungous or corky; another has the branches slender, wand-like, and
of a whitish grey. In mountain rocks, the branches are short and
thick ; but, in sandy soils, the trees are small, and the shoots slender.

5^ U. c. Hp/anif6/ia,U. [Aaniiolia Hurt., and the plate of this tree in our last
Volume, is a handsome small tree, closely resembling the preceding
variety.

If U. c. 15 cliinensis ; U. chinensis Pers.,!. p. 291. No. 9., Ram.H Sc/iii/t.
Syst. Vcg.,\'\. p. 303.; The de I'Abbe Gallois, Orme nain, Fr.; and
ouv fig. 1231.; is a low bush, introduced from China,
but when is uncertain. Notwithstanding the circum-
stance of its being kept in green-houses in some cases,
and retaining its leaves there through the winter, we
cannot consider it as anything else than a variety of
U. campestris. We are confirmed in this opinion by
Mr. INIain, who brought home some plants of this sort
from China, and found them stand the rigour of our
winters in the garden of his friend, the Rev. Mr.
Norris of Grove Street, Hackney. (See Gard. Mag.,
vol. ii. p. 139.) We believe it to be the same sort
which is sometimes imported from China, in the form
of a miniature old tree, planted in a China vase.
While retained in these vases, and sparingly supplied
with nourishment, it maintains its stunted figure; but,
planted out in the free soil, in a favourable situation, in
4x2

a >ear or two

]378 ARBOUETl'M AND 11! L TICF.TIM. PART 111.

it will make shoots 5 ft. or 6 ft. lonp:, as may be seen in the garden of
the London Horticultural Society. The manner in which the Chinese
procure these miniature trees is, by ringing the extremities of the
brandies of old trees, and then applying a ball of loam, kept moist
by water and moss, till roots are thrown out from the callosity
formed at the ring ; when the small branch is cut off, and planted
in a porcelain pot,eithcr, says Mr. Main, "round, or, most commonly,
an elomrated square, 1-2 in. or 14 in. long. Sin. wide, and alwut 5 in.
in depth. Along with the tree they place pieces of stone, to re-
present rocks, among which moss and lichens are introduced. The
tree, thus planted, fs not allowed to rise higher than about 1 ft. or
1 j in.; no greater supply of water is given than is just sufficient to
keep it alive ; and, as the pot soon acts as a prison, its growth is
necessarilv impeded : at the same time, every means are used to check
its enlarsement. The points of the shoots, and the half of every
new leaC are constantly and carefully cut oft'; the stem antl branches,
which are allowed to extend only a certain length, are bound and
fantastically distorted, by means of wire; the bark is lacerated to
produce protuberances, asperities, and cracks ; one branch is partly
broken through, and allowed to hang down, as if by accident ; another
is mutilated to represent a dead stump : in short, every exertion of
the plant is checked by some studied violence or other. This treat-
ment produces, in course of time, a perfect forest tree in miniature.
Stunted and deformed by the above means, it certainly becomes a
curious object, bearing all the marks of extreme old age. Its
v\ rithed and knotty stem, weather-stained and scabrous bark ; its
distorted and partly dead branches : its diminutive shoots and
leaves; all give it the aspect of antiquity. Various kinds of trees
are chosen for this purpose; but the two most commonly met with
aretheflmus (cam[)estris)parvifolia sinensis, and a species of Ficus,
very much like 7^. indica." {Gard. Mag., \o\.'u. p. 139.) Grafted
standard high on the common English elm, the Chinese elm would
form a very handsome small tree. The French name. The dc r Abbe
Galloh, arises from that gentleman, in the reign of Louis XV., having
imported this plant fronT China, supposing it to be the real tea tree.
For a very full account of the Chinese mode of dwarfing trees,
see Hort Trans., iv. p. 231.
t V. c. 16 cucitlldta Hort. has the leaves curiously curved, something like

a hood. There is a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden.
i U. c. 17 concav<efvIia Hort. resembles the preceding kind. There is a

tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden.
5 V. c. ISfifiis aureis Hort. has the leaves variegated with yellow.
Other Varieties. In Messrs. Loddiges's Catalogue, ed. 18.36, U. e. mhia,
U. e.fo/ii.^ })iaeu/dtis,\J. dubia,\I. viscosa, and some others, which are indicated
as belonging to this species, are mentioned ; but, with the exception of U.
viscosa, of which there is a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden,
which, in 1^3+, after being 10 years planted, was 20 ft. high, we can say very
little of them, on account of the small size of the plants.

French Varielics. TTie following sort* arc enumerated in the yoinvau Cours <r Agriculture, and
in the Dicttonnaire Hc$ Faux et Forils ; and. though wc have not been able to iilcntity all of them
with the English kinds, and think it vcrv prolxiblc that .«ome of them do not Ix-long to I . cam.
pestris, vet we have thought it right to place the names liefore our readers ; in order that collectors
of these' interesting trees may endeavour to procure them, with a view to adding to Uie varieties
n>vw in cultivation.

I.'Orme a FeuiUfs largrs et nules. the rough broad-leaved Elm.

I.'Orwe Tel/,rOrmeTillevl, rOrme de HoUamie ; the British, or Lime Tree, Elm— The
leaves are not so rough as those of some of the other varieties.

I.'Ormille, rOrmc nam. the dwarf Elm, with small, narrow, rough leaves.

I/Orme a Fenilles liss,s et gttihres, the shining smooth-leaved Elm, has the leaves of a
blackish peen, leathery-, and unofiually divided by the midrib.

/.<• petit Omie a Fcuilles panarhres de ttlanc.

I.'ftrme n Femlles li's>-f ;»ii«iJrA<-c> tie 6/imr, the shining silvery. leavcti Elm.

l.e p,tU Oime a Fcuilles paHacAees dejitum: the dwarf goldeu.leavcd Elm

cHAi'. CI. fri.MA cea:. //lml's. 1379

L'Ornu- a pctites h'l-uillcii, I'Orme nuj/i', I'Ormc pyramiddl, the small-lcavcd Elm, wliith
always growij erect, with the liraiifhes close to the trunk.

L'Ormi^ a Irtss-firaniles I'euiUes, VOrinc Ji-tnellc, I'Orrne tie Trianon, the large-lcavetl Ehn,
the hraiii^heii of which spread tiorizojitally. 'rhivehn, taya IJu Haniel, braiicheb much,
am! furiii.iheii kneed tiiriher, which in very useful to the wheelwright. Itit wood, how-
ever, in not no strong ai that of the twisted elm.

I.'Oniie tir Ilullaiuie <i grandet Feuilles jia7iaclii':fs, Ihe variegated IJutch Ehn, has broad
variegated leaves.

L'Ornte. lorlillard, 't II. Ujrtii6sa I.udd. Cat. fsee p. l'J7f).), the twisted Elm. — This iga very dU-
tiutt variety; audit is one wliich very fretjueiitly comes true from seed. Its leaves
are of a very deep green, and about the middle size ; its trunk is marked with alternate
knots and hollows ; and the fibres of its wood are all twisteil and interlaced together.
'l"his kind of elm presents a very singular ap|)earance when it becomes old, as a numt>er
of knots, or bosses, appear to surround its trunk. It produces but few seeds, and some
years none at all. Its seeds are, also, much smaller than those of the common elm. It is
the best of all the varieties for the use of wheelwrights ; and particularly for the s|>okeii
of wheels. This elm is very much cultivated in Erance, at Varennes, in the nurseries
near .Meaux, and at Amiens. On the road from Meaux to Pans, there is a great
numlK-r of these trees. .Michaux mentions the twisted elm in his h'wth American
Sytua, 'i. p %., and strongly recommends it to both English and American planters.

TJcirrijilion, <.^c. Tlic coiiiiiioii Erif^li.ili elm i.s, perhaps, more frefjuently to
be found in the park.s and plea.siire-ground.s of the l*^ni;h.sh nobility and gentry,
than any other tree, exeept the oak. It i.s of a tall iipri;zht habit of growth,
with a .straight trunk, 4ft. or .3 ft. in diameter when fully grown, and attaining
tlie height of lid ft. or 70 ft. or upward.s. It ha.s rather .slender branches,
which are densely clothed with small deep green leaves, somewhat shining on
the u|)per surface, though rough to the touch. These leaves are broad iti the
middle, and contracted towards each end ; being, like those of all the other
species of elms, unequal at the base, and doubly dentated ; and having a
strongly marked midrib, with other etjually prominent lateral ribs jjroceeding
from it on each side. The colour of the flowers, which appear before the
leaves, varies from a dark red to a didl jmrple. According to Evelyn, the
connnon elm will produce a load of timber in about 40 years : it does not,
however, cease growing, if planted in a favourable situation, neither too dry
nor too moist, till it is 100 or i.jO years old ; and it will live several centuries.
Young trees, in the climate of London, will attain the height of 2.i> ft. or
.'iOft. in ten years, of which there are living proofs in the Loiulon Horti-
cultural .Society's (jarden. According to Dr. Walker (K'at. Hut., p. 12.), the
English elm, when planted beside the .Scotch elm, grows much faster, and
produces a greater quantity of timber in the same space of time ; though that
timber is inferior in colour, hardness, and durability.

(icdgrdjilnj. The small-leaved elm is a native of the middle and south of
Europe, the west of Asia, and liarbary. In France and .Spain, it is found in
great abundance; and many botanists consider it a native of England. If not
truly indigenous, it appears to have been introduced at a very early period,
probably by the Romans, and to have been propagated by art ; for, as Pliny
observes, it seldom bears seeds to any considerable extent. According to
Sir J. E. .Smith, it is found wild in woods and hedges in the southern parts
of England, particularly in the New Forest, Hampshire, and in Sussex and
Norfolk. (See Ew^. FL, ii. p. 20.)

Uisloty. The common field elm was known to the ancient Greeks, as it
appears evident from Pliny mentioning that the (ireeks had two di.stinct kinds,
one inhabiting the mountains, and the other the plains. The Romans, Pliny
adds, had four kinds; the mountain, or tall, elm ( i/'lmus yitfnia, our U.
campestris) ; the Gauhc elm ; the elm of Italy, which had its leaves in tufts ; and
the wild elm. The elm was scarcely kriown, as an ornamental tree, in France,
till the time of Fiancis I. ; and it ap[jears to have been first planted there to
adorn public walks, about VoU). ('Sue iJicLdcs Emu ct Forels, ii. p. 453.) It
was afterwards planted largely, particularly in churchyards, by .Sully, in the
reign of Henry IV. ; and, by de.'^ire of that king, who, according to Evelyn,
expressed a wish to have all the highways in France planted with il, it .soon
became the tree most generally used for promenades and hedgerows. Many
old trec.^ existed at the period of the first French revolution, which were
called Sully or Rosni, and Henri Quatre ; names that had been given to them
a()parently to commemorate their illustrious planters. Bosc states that he

4x .'i

1380 AUnOKKTUIM AND F It UTlCIi'l IMVI. PART 111.

irmisdf had seen some of these elms in Biirgiindv, with trunks from 4 ft. to
5 ft. in iliameter, which, thongh lioUow, yet supported heads capable of shel-
tcrinsi some thousands of men. In Enghmd, tlie ehn has been planted from
time iiumcmorial ; and, probably, from the era of the possession of the island
by the Romans; though Dr. Walker sup[)oses it to have been brought over at
the time of the Crusades. The oldest trees on record are, perhaps, those of
Monneweli, in Oxfordshire, which were celebrated in the time of Leiand, in the
reign of Queen Elizabeth. There may, however, be much older trees ; for the
ehn, being a tree of less national importance than the oak, has never possessed
the same attractions for antiquaries. In Scotland, the English elm was hardly
known before the union of the two kingdoms. Dr. Walker mentions it, in
1780, as being found nowhere in that country of a large size; but, as already
mentioned, promising to afford a much greater quantity of wood than the
Scotch elm in the same space of time. He particularises a tree planted in
1771, which, in 1799, was . 35 ft. high. In Ireland, the narrow-leaved elm is
said, in Mackay's F/ora ITibcrnica to be abundant, but scarcely indigenous ;
and no instances are given of large trees. In the middle and southern states
of Germany, it attains a considerable size, as will be seen by our statistics
of this tree in foreign countries.

Properties and Uxcu. The wood of the elm loses a great deal in drying :
weighing, when green, nearly 70 lb. the cubic foot ; and, when dry, not more
than ISi lb. The wood is of a i)rownish colour, and is hard and fine-grained.
It possesses greater lateral adhesion, and less longitudinal toughness, than that
of U. montana, and, consequently, does not crack so much as that sort in
drying. In ship-building it is valuable for ibrming the blocks and dead eyes,
and other wooden furniture of rigging, being particularly suitable for these
purposes, from its hard and adhesive nature, and indisposition to crack
or split when exposed to sun or weather. (^'Stee Mnttliews on Naval Timber,
&c., p. 57.) The great use of the English elm, however, in ship-building, is
for keels. The Norfolk elm is said by Sir J. E. Smith to make the best
timber, and to sell for double the price of any other. It is rather remarkable,
that Marshall seems of a diametrically opposite opinion ; since he says that there
is not a single good elm in that county. Sir J. E. Smith adds that, in Norfolk,
the elm is generally used for the naves of wheels ; and in many parts of
England, and particularly about London, it is also employed for coffins. (See
Eiiji. FL, ii. p. '^0.) The knobs which grow upon old trees are divided into thin
plates by cabinet-makers, particularly in France and (icrmany ; and, when
polisiied, they exhibit very curious and beautiful arrangements of the fibre,
which render this wood extremely ornamental for furniture. A mode is
mentioned in the Museum liusticum (vols. i. and ii.) of prepai'ing the wood of
the trunk of the elm for cabinet-makers, and giving it the colour of mahogany.
This consists in sawing the wood into thin planks, and then boiling it for an
hour or more, till all the sap is extracteil. The planks are afterwards wiped
drv with coarse cloths, and l:ud in piles, alternately with layers of deal laths,
placed across the boards at regular distances ; about ten or twelve boards are
thus placed one above the other, and a heavy weight put on the last. In this
wav, the boards dry without warping, and are afterwards washed with aqua
fortis, when they are ready for the dye. This consists of two drachms of pow-
dered dragon's blood, one drachm of powdered alkanct root, and half a drachm
of aloes. These ingredients are steeped in half a pint of spirits of wine, and the
tincture is applied with a s|)onge, l>eing repeated two or three times, according
to the dei)th of colour required. Elm timber is remarkably durable in water;
and it is particularly adapted for piles, pumps, water-pipes, or any other similar
purposes. It is generally employed for making the keels of large ships; and,
for this ])urpose, it often sells for a higher price than is obtained for any
other kind of timber in the place where it grows. It has been used from
time inunemorial for water- pipes, or troughs, for conveying the water of the
salt springs to the large boxes, or pans, where the watery particles are eva-
porate i liy the heat of the sun or by fire, and the salt deposited ; and, as it

CHAP. CI. JTLMA^CE^. t/lMUS. J 38 1

is well known that our Saxon ancestors called all the places where there
were salt springs wich or wych (such as Droitwich, Nantwich, &c.), hence,
probably, originated the name of wych elm, which was originally applied to
all the British kinds, as well as to U. montana. (See Hunter s Evcli/n, i. p. 1 14.)
As fuel, the wood of the elm is to that of the beech as 1259 to 1540; and, as
charcoal, as 1407 is to 1600. {Hartig.) The ashes of the elm are rich in
alkaline salts ; and among the ashes of 73 sorts of trees, the properties of
which have been tried, it occupies the tenth place. {WcrnecJc). The leaves
and young shoots were used by the Romans to feed cattle, and they are still
so employed in many parts of France. They have in some i:)laces been given
to silkworms ; and, in both France and Norway, they are boiled to serve as
food for pigs. In Russia, the leaves of U. c. parvifolia are used for tea. The
bark, is used, in some places, as an astringent medicine ; and the inner bark, like
that of the lime, for making bast mats and ropes. It is said that both the leaves
and bark contain a considerable proportion of glue. Young deer are very fond
of this bark ; and in Norway they kilu-dry it, and grind it with corn to make
flour for bread. The elm was planted by the Romans for the purpose of
supporting the vine ; and it is still so employed, along with the Lombardy
poplar, in the south of Italy. Columella informs us that vineyards, with elm
trees as props, were named arbusta, the vines themselves being called arbus-
tivae vites, to distinguish them from others raised in more confined situations.
Once in two years, the elms were carefully pruned, to prevent their leaves
from overshadowing the grapes ; and this operation being deemed of great
importance, Corydon is reproached by Virgil, for the double neglect of suf-
fering both his eiins and vines to remain unpruned.

" Semiputata tibi frondosa vitis in ulmo est." '

Your vine half-pruned upon the leafy elm.

As a picturesque tree, " the elm," Gilpin observes, " has not so distinct a
character as either the oak or the ash. It partakes so much of the oak, that,
when it is rough and old, it may easily, at a little distance, be mistaken for
one; though the oak (I mean such an oak as is strongly marked with its
peculiar character) can r.evc* be mistaken for the elm. This is certainly a
defect in the elm ; for strong characters are a great source of picturesque
beauty. This defect, however, appears chiefly in the skeleton of the elm :
in full foliage, its character is more marked. No tree is better adapted to
receive grand masses of light. In this respect it is superior both to the oak
and the ash. Nor is its foliage, shadowing as it is, of the heavy kind. Its
leaves are small; and this gives it a natural lightness: it commonly hangs
loosely, and is, in general, very picturesque. The elm naturally grows upright,
and, when it meets with a soil it loves, rises higher than the generality of trees ;
and, after it has assumed the dignity and hoary roughness of age, few of its
forest brethren (though, properly s|)eaking, it is not a forester) excel it in gran-
deur and beauty. The elm is the first tree that salutes the early spring with its
light and cheerful green; a tint which contrasts agreeably with the oak,
whose early leaf has generally more of the olive cast. We see them some-
times in fine harmony together, about the end of April and the beginning of
May. We often, also, see the elm planted with the Scotch pine. In the spring,
its "light green is very discordant with the gloomy hue of its companion ; but,
as the year advances, the eliu leaf takes a darker tint, and unites in harmony
with the pine. In autumn, also, the yellow leaf of the elm mixes as kindly with
the orange of the beech, the ochre of the oak, and many of the other fading
hues of the wood." {Gilpin's Forest Scenery, vol. i. p. 4.3.) " The elm throws
out a beautiful bloom, in the form of a spicated ball, about tlie bigness of a
nutmeg, of a dark crimson colour. This bloom sometimes appears in such
profusion as to thicken and enrich the spray exceedingly, even to the fulness
almost of foliage." (/ii(i?., p. 114.) "The branch of the elm has neither the
strength nor the various abrupt twistiflgs of the oak ; nor does it shoot so
much in horizontal directions. Such, also, is the sprav. {fig- 1232.) It has a

4x4

1382

AlllJ()Ki:rU.M AND Fuurici:'! UM.

I'AKT 111.

more regular appearance, not start- * 1232

iiig off' at ri<,'lit aiijiles, but lorminii
its slioots more acutely with tlie
parent branch ; neither does the
spray of the ehn shoot, like the
ash "(fin;. I04G. in p. 122-^.), in re-
gular pairs from the same knot,
but in a kiml of alternacy. It 1ms
generally, at first, a Hat appearance ;
but, as one year's shoot is ailtletl to
another, it has not strength to support itself; and, as the tree grows old,
it often becomes pendent also, like the ash : whereas the toughness and
strength of the oak enable it to stretch out its branches horizontally to the
very last twig." {Ibid., p. 1 13.) As an ornamental tree, it is used, both in
Britain and on the Continent, more esfjecially in France and Holland, for
planting in avenues, particularly in public walks. For this purpose it is well
a(la[)ted, from the comparative ra[)idity of its growth in any soil, the straight-
ness of its trimk, the facility with which it bears lopping, the denseness of
its foliage, its hardiness, and its longevity. It has also the great advantage
of recjuiring very little pruning, or care of any kind, after it has once been
planted. Tiiere are many fine avenues of elms in France, particularly those in
the (Jhamps Elysees and at Versailles; and in Holland, at the Hague. In
England, the principal public elm avenues are in St. James's Park, and at
Oxford and Cambridge; but there are also some very fine ones at gentle-
men's seats, especially at White Knights, Littlecote Hall, ami Strathfieldsaye.
Poetical mid Imtnrical Allitsinus. The ancient poets frequently mention this
tree, which, in common with many other barren trees, was tlevoted by them
to the infernal gods. The Greeks and Romans considered all the trees which
produced no fruit fit for human use as funereal trees. Homer alludes to this
when he tells us, in the Iliad, that Achilles raised a monument to the father of
Andromache in the midst of a grove of elms.

" Jove's sylvan daughters bade their elms bestow
A barren shade, and in his honour grow."

Ovid tells us that, when Orpheus returned to earth after his descent into
the infernal regions, his lamentations for the loss of Eurydice were so pathetic,
that the earth opened, and the elm and other trees sprang up to give liim
shade. Virgil, in his Georgics, mentions that the Roman husbandmen bent the
young elms, while growing, into the pro|)er shape for the buris, or plough-
tail. (Sec (jcorg. I. ver. 170.) The use, however, which the Romans made of
the elm, as a prop to the vine, has given rise to the most numerous allusions
to the tree by poets, not only ancient, but modern. Ovid makes Vertunnius
allude to it, when he is recommending matrimony to Pomona.

" ' If that fair elm,' he cried, ' alone should stand,

No grapes would glow with gold, and tempt the hand ;
Or if that vine without her elm should grow,
'Twould creep, a |)Oor neglected shrub, below.' "

.Mihon,in describing the occupations of Adam and Eve in Paradise, says, —

" They led the vine

To. wed her elm : she, spoused, about him twines
Her marriageable arms ; and with her brings
Her dower, the adoptetl clusters, to adorn
His barren leaves."

Ta.sso has also alluded to this custom, in the beautiful lines beginning,
" Comeolmo, a cui la pampinosa pianta," in the 20th canto of La Gerusalcmnic
Jjibcralu.

In the early ages of Christianity, the hunters were accustomed to hang the
skins of the wolves they had killed in the chase on the elms in the church-
yards, as a kind of troi)hy.

.S'<./7 and Siludliou. " Narrow-leaved English elms," says Mitchell, " abhor

CHAl'. CI. L^LMaY'IwE. t/'LMUS. 1383

clays, and all moist soils. I saw a line of them at Beaiilieu Abbey,in Hampshire,
50ft. or 60ft. high, not more than 4 ft. or 5ft. in circumference; all hollow,
from the root to the top, as if they had been bored for water |)ipes. They grew
on a sandy, marly, wet, heathy soil." (Dendrologia, p. 36.) " The propriety
of planting the elm," Marshall observes, " depends entirely upon the soil : it
is the height of folly to plant it upon light sandy soil. There is not, generally
speaking, a good elm in the whole county of Norfolk : by the time they arrive
at the size of a man's v/aist, they begin to decay at the heart; and, if not taken
at the critical time, they presently become useless as timber. This is the case
in all light soils : it is in stiff strong land which the elm delights. It is observ-
able, however, that here it grows comparatively slow. In light land, especially
if it be rich, its growth is very rapid ; but its wood is light, porous, and of little
value, compared with that grown upon strong land, which is of a closer stronger
texture, and at the heart will have the colour, and almost the hardness and
heaviness, of iron. On such soils the elm becomes profitable, and is one of
the four cardinal trees, which ought, above all others, to engage the planter's
attention ; it will bear a very wet situation." {Planting and Rural Ornament, ii.
p. 431.)

Propagation and Culture. The common elm produces abundance of suckers
from the roots, both near and at a great distance from the stem ; and through-
ont Europe these afford the most ready mode of propagation, and that which
appears to have been most generally adopted till the establishment of regu-
lar commercial nurseries ; the suckers being procured from the roots of grown
uj) trees, in hedgerows, parks, or plantations. In Britain, the present mode
of [)ro|)agation is by layers from stools, or by grafting on the U. montana.
The layers are made in autumn, or in the course of the winter, and are rooted,
or fit to be taken off, in a year. Grafting is generally performed in the whip
or splice manner, close to the root, in the spring ; and the plants make shoots
of 3 ft. or 4 ft. in length the same year. Budding is sometimes performed, but
less frequently. On the Continent, plants are'.ffery often procured from
stools, simply by heaping up earth about the shoots which jiroceed from them.
These shoots root into the earth; and, after growing three or four years, during
which time they attain the height of 10 ft. or 15 ft., they are sUpped off; and
either planted where they are finally to remain, or in nursery lines. When
they are transplanted to their final situation, the side shoots are cut off; and
the main stem is headed down to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. ; so that newly
planted trees appear nothing more than naked truncheons. The first year, a
great many shoots are produced from the upper extremity of each truncheon;
and in the autumn of that year, or in the second spring, these shoots are all
cut off but one, which soon forms an erect stem, and as regular a headed tree
as if no decapitation had previously taken place. ( See Gard. Mag., vol. ii.
p. 226. and p. 461.; and Annates de la Soc. d'Hort. de Paris, t. xviii. i).360.)
This corresponds with Evelyn's recommendation to plant trees about the
"scantling of your leg, and to trim off their heads at 5 ft. or 6 ft. in height."
Cato reconnnends 5 or 6 fingers in thickness; adding that you can hardly plant
an elm too big, provided you trim the roots, and cut oft' the head. All the
avenues and rows of elm trees in Europe were planted in this manner pre-
viously to about the middle of the eighteenth century ; and, according to
Poiteau {Ann., 1. c), the same practice is still the most general in France.
The late Professor Thouin, in his Conrs de Culture (torn. ii. p. 231.), argued
against it, and had some avenues planted in the Jardin des Plantes, without
cutting off the heads of the trees; but, besides being found much more expen-
sive, from the necessity of taking up the plants with a greater (juantity of roots,
transporting them to where they were to be planted with greater care, and
preparing a wider pit to receive them, it was found that they grew much slower
for the first 3 or 4 years than those that had been decapitated. The only
advantage proposed to be gained by planting trees with their heads nearly
entire is, that of preserving the centre of their stems from being rotted, in
consequence of the water entering at the end made by the decapitation ; but

138'1- AUISOIII.'I'IJM AND FHUTICETUM. I'AUT III.

this, it is proved by the practice in Belgium, is only an imaginar}- evil, pro-
vided tlie snpcrHiions shoots are removed from tiie upper extremity of the
decapitated tree the second year, and the head formed with common care
by future prunings, (See the very instructive article by Poiteau, already re-
ferred to, in tiie Ainialcs, and also the account of the Belgian {)ractice, in
the Gardoicr's JMagfizine, vol. x. p. H.) In liritain, young elm trees, having been
two or three times transplanted in the nurseries, are placed in their final
situations without heading down ; and in our moist climate they grow vi-
gorously the first year, and re(|nire very little pruning. On the Continent,
owing to the greater warmth of the summers, and the conse(]uent increased
evaporation from the leaves, plants are liable to be killed when trans-
planted with all their branches on; and, hence, the mode of denuding the
plants just described is that generally practised. In France and Belgium, the
narrow-leaved elm is the most connnon tree planted by road sides, and along
the boulevards and streets of towns and cities ; and, in such cases, a large pit
is previously dug, 4- ft. or 5 ft. in diameter, and from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in depth ; and a
considerable portion of rich fine mould is placed in immediate contact with
the roots of the trees, and the pit filled up with the best part of the soil which
had been previously dug out of it. During the first summer, water is regularly
supplied; and the trees, or rather stumps, grow freely; very little attention is
required afterwards, except to encourage the leading shoot, and to shorten
in the lateral branches, so as to encourage the plant to assume a tree-like
form. In the neighbourhood of Paris, and in the south of France, U. cam-
pestris, and several of its varieties, occasionally bear seeds ; and these ai-e
sometimes sown by the nurserymen, in onler to [)rocure new sorts ; and by
the managers of the national forests, in order to obtain numerous plants at a
cheap rate. The common English elm very rarely produces seeds in England ;
nevertheless it has done so in a few places, and one of these is Lea Park,
near Littlebourne, about four miles from Canterbury. Mr. Masters of Can-
terbury has only known seeds twice ripened in this park; and one of the
times they did not gcrniinate. From those which did he obtained U. c.
viminalis, and nearly a score other very distinct varieties, which, however,
from the number of varieties already existing, and the little demand for them,
he did not consider worth keeping separate, and giving names to. U. c.
strlcta, and some other varieties of the common elm, as well as the species,
flower very profusely every year, but scarcely ever ripen seeds.

It is observed by Bosc, that the more remarkable varieties, such as the
twisted elm, the broad-leaved elm, the lime-tree-leaved elm, &c., come
tolerably true from seed, speaking of the mass of young plants ; but that among
these are constantly produced numerous subvaneties. The seeds fall from
the trees as soon as they are ripe ; and, being swept up, are sown immediately
in beds of light rich soil; the seeds being placed about 1 in. apart every way,
and covered to the depth of ai)out an eighth of an inch. The [ilants come
lip the same season, and are fit for transplanting into nursery lines in the au-
tumn. Of all the Euroj)ean timber trees, not belonging to the coniferous family,
except the Lombardy poplars, the narrow-leaved elm requires the least care or
pruning after it is planted ; and, at the same time, no tree will bear better
than it does the knife or the shears. All the branches may be cut from the
stem, except a small tuft at the top ; and still the tree will grow vigorously,
affording, where that mode of feedmg cattle is considered profitable, an ample
croj) of branches every three or four years. When headed down to the height
of loft, or 12ft., it is very prolific of branches, as a pollard, and will live
and be productive, in this state, for a great number of years. When
grown exclusively for the timber of its trunk, however, it requires to be
allowed a considerable amplitude of head; perhaps not less than one third of
its whole height. The timber, in this case, is found to be far n)ore compact
and durable, though not so curiously veined and variously coloured, as it is
when the tree is allowed to produce branches from the ground upwards. The
timber of the elm, not being remarkable for its durability, is, in old trees, very

CHAP. CI. r/LMA^CEii;. ^/LMUS. 1.S85

commonly found decayed at the heart ; and this is very generally the case,
even when the exterior circumference of the trunk is in a healthy and
vigorous state, and prolific of branches. The most profitable age for felling
the elm is between 70 and 80 years ; and, if the trunk is disbarked a year
before it is cut down, the w-ood will be more thoroughly seasoned.

Accidents, Diseases, and Insects. The elm is not a brittle tree ; and, from the
straightness and strength of its trunk in proportion to its head, it is not liable to
be injured by high winds. It is, however, subject to many diseases ; and is
very liable to be attacked by insects. The principal disease with which it is
assailed is, a species of ulceration, "which appears on the body of the tree, at
the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. from the ground, and which discharges a great quantity
of sap. The disease penetrates gradually into the interior of the tree, and
corrupts its substance. Many attempts have been made to cure it in the be-
ginning, or to arrest its progress, but hitherto without success. The best
treatment is to pierce the tree to the depth of 2 in. or .3. in. with an auger, in
the very heart of the malady, which is declared by the flowing of the sap."
{Mirhx.) The matter discharged by this ulcer has been analysed by M.
Vaufjuelin, and found to contain 0'340 parts of carbonate and sulphate of
potash; 0"0ol of carbonate of lime ; and I'OO^ parts of carbonate of magnesia,
(il/rw. de rinstifid, tom. ii.) The mode of treatment recommended in the Xou-
veau Cows d\lgricnlture is, to pierce the ulcer, as above advised by Michaux,
and then to dress the wound with powdered charcoal, or a mixture of cow-dung
and clay. Elms, when in a soil which does not suit them (viz. when it is either
excessively wet, or excessively dry), are very subject to a disease called carci-
noma. " An unusual deposit of cambium takes place between the wood and
the bark : no new wood is formed, but, instead of it, the cambium becomes
putrid, and oozes out through the bark, which thus separates from the albumen."
{Lindl. Introd. to Bot., p. 298.) This disease shows itself by the extravasated
cambium forming long black streaks down the bark, and by its sweetness
attracting numerous insects, of several tribes, to prey upon it. Mr. Spence
thinks that this disease is very probably caused by the scolyti. " I have
f^een," he says, "many elms pierced by these insects, where the extravasated
cambium partly oozed out in white masses like gum or manna, and partly
formed long black streaks down the bark (as described above), and numerous
insects were attracted to feed on it."

Many kinds of insects attack the elm. One of these, a species of Haltica
(vulgarly called the elm flea, from its habit of leaping), devours the leaves,
but is said not to do any serious injury to the tree. (8ee Ent. Mag., i. p. 4-27.)
It is a beautiful little insect, covered with a brilliant cuirass of green and
gold, and having the thighs of its hinder legs so large as to appear almost
round. These insects are so lively, and so quick in their movements, that,
though a branch may appear covered with them one moment, the next they
have all vanished. The larvae are small and slender, and devour rhe leaves
equally with the perfect insect. (See Diet. Classique d'Hist. Xat., art.
Altise ; and Xouv. Cours d\4gnc., tom. i. p. 256.) In the Dictionnaire dcs
Eau.v et Forefs, and in the Xouveau Du Hamel, it is mentioned that galls,
or small bladders, are produced on the leaves of the elm, by the puncture of
some kind of insect (probably some species of Cjnips}, whicii are first green,
but afterwards turn black. These galls each contain some drops of a liquiti,
which is called, according to Du Hamel, elm balm, and was formerly em-
ployed for the cure of recent wounds. In the Xouvcau Corns d' Agricult?ire,
four insects tiiat feeil on the elm are mentioned. Tiie first is the common
caterpillar ^ombyx chrysorrhoe^ai^f/i., which destroys the leaf buds and leaves
entirely, so as to give the tree, in spring, the appearance of winter. The second
is the galeruque de I'orme (Galeruca ulmariensis Fab.), a coleopterous insect,
the larvcE of which, in some seasons, entirely destroy the leaves of the elm trees
in the public promenades both in England and on the Continent. Mr. Spence
mentions that, visiting the boulevards at Rouen, in the summer of 1836, he
found the larvae of this insect had so completely destroyed the leaves of the

1386

AKBORETU.M AND FUUTICLTUM.

I'AUT J 11.

elms planted there, by eating the parencliyma, and leaving the skeleton of the
leaves dry and brown, that, at first siirht, he siipj)osed they had all been
blighted by some neighbouring manufactory of acid. These larv;e are blackish,
and exhale, when crushed, a most disagreeal)le smell. They coil up the
moment they are touched, and let themselves fall to the ground. The perfect
insect is extremely sluggish in its movements, counterfeiting death, in cases of
danger, rather than unfolding its wings to fly away. (See Diet. Classkpie
crilist. Art/., art. (ialeru(|ue.) It conceals itself in the interstices of the bark,
under stones, and between the bricks of walls ; and will produce, sometimes,
three generations in the course of one summer. The third is a species of 6'6s-
sus (t'ossus Ligniperda Fab.), or Goat Moth {fig.\-i3'6.),y/h\c\\ has destroyed

1233

innumerable trees, particularly in the neighbourhood of Paris. The larva
(_/%. 12.33. «) is about Sin. long, with its body sprinkled with slender hairs;
it is of a reddish brown on the back, becoming yellow beneath, with eight
breathing-holes on the sides, and a black head. It exhales a most disagreeable
odour, which is |)roduced by an oily and very acrid liquor, which it discharges
from its mouth ; and the use of which is supposed to be to soften the wood be-
fore it devours it. This liquor has a strong scent, like that of a goat, whence the
English name of the insect is derived. The pujja (<•) is brown, the abdominal

CHAP. CI.

ULMA'CEIE. U'lMUS.

1387

1234.

segments bearing two rows of spines directed backwards. Before the larva
becomes a pupa, it spins a strong web, intermixed with particles of wood,
which constitutes its cocoon (/>) ; in some instances the larva changes to a pupa
under ground. Infg. 1233., e, f, g, h, and i are representations magnified
of the spines upon certain of the abdominal segments : c represents the 4th
abdominal segment seen laterally ;/, three of the basal row of spines ; g, three
of the hinder row of spines ; and It, three of the basal
row of spines of the 9th abdominal segment. Fig.
1234. represents the jaws, or mandibles, of the larva,
with which it cuts its way through the wood : in this
figure, a is the mandible ; b is the labrum, or upper
lip ; and c shows the clypeus. These mandibles are
formidable-looking instruments, each having the ap-
pearance of a sort of chisel, with a toothed edge. The perfect insect {d mjig.
1233.) has dark grey wings, clouded with dark brown, and streaked with black.
The imago belongs to the class of insects that fly by night, and it appears about
the end of June. The female lays but one course of eggs, but these generally
amount to 1000 in number, and are always deposited at the base of the trees;
whence the caterpillars penetrate the bark, wherever they can find the easiest
entrance. The eggs are small, in proportion to the size of the imago; and the
caterpillar, which grows to a large size, is said to remain in the larva state three
years. The large size of the larva, Samouelle observes, compared with the small-
ness of the egg, strengthens this idea, and prepares us to expect that it would be
likely to consume a great quantity of wood in the progress of its growth. The
smell of the larva is so strong, as to be easily perceived by persons passing near
trees infested with it. {SamoueUc.) The green woodpecker preys upon these
caterpillars, and its stomach, on dissection, has an intolerable stench. The prin-
cipal kinds of tree which the cossus feeds on are, the elm, the alder, the oak, the
ash, the walnut, the beech, the lime, and some kinds of willow and po{)lar.
The larvae devour the liber, or inner bark, making long galleries in the
wood, like the insects that attack the pear tree (see p. 886.), and finally
destroying the tree. Many remedies have been proposed ; but that of Latreille
apjiears to be most approved of in France. This consists in surrounding the
base of the tree, where it has been observed that the females always deposit
their eggs, with a thick coating of a mixture of clay and cow-dung, which the
insects cannot penetrate. For further inform-
ation respecting this insect, see Gard. Mag.,
vol. xii. p. 464. The fourth enemy of the elm
tree is tlie scolytus. The S. destructor Oliv.
is generally considered by far the most inju-
rious ; but it is assisted in its ravages by
another species, the S. armatus.

Scolylus destructor. The female insect
{fig. 1235., in which a is the natural size,
and d the insect magnified), about July, bores
through the bark, until she has reached the
point between the soft wood and the inner
bark; she then forms in the latter a vertical
channel, usually upwards, of about 2 in. in
length, on each side of which she deposits her
eggs as she advances, to the number of from 20
to 50 in all. It appears probable that, after do-
ing this, she dies, without making her way out
again, as she may be often found dead at the
end of the channel. About September, the
larvae are hatched ; and they commence feed-
ing upon the matter of the inner bark (r), at
the edge of the channel {b), and, in a very
slight degree, on that of the soft wood opposite ; advancing, as they {ci:\\, ui a

1235

1388

AUBOUKTU.M AND l' llUTICi:'! UM.

I'AUT III

course at about right angles from the 1236

primary channel, on each side of it.

(See Jli-. Vi'M.) The true food of the

insect is the inner bark ; and tlie

erosion of the soft wood is so slight,

as to be, pcrliaps, nearly accidental.

The course of each individual larva,

on each side of the primary channel, is

about parallel to that of the larva next

to it ; and each forms a channel by its

feeding that is enlarged as the larva

increases in size. When each larva has

finished its course of feeding it stops in

its progress, turns to a pupa, and then to

a beetle; after which it gnaws a straight

hole through the bark, and comes out.

The beetles begin to come out in

about the latter end of May of the year

fullowing that in which the eggs were

deposited. The sexes afterwards pair,

and the females, bearing eggs, bore

through the bark, as before detailed; and so on from generation to generation,

and year to year.

The result of the erosions of the female parent, and of the larva, in the inner
bark and soft wood, is that of cutting oti' the vital connexion between these
two parts ; and, when the erosions effected in a tree have become numerous, of
occasioning its death, by preventing the ascent and descent of the sap. It
has been said that the scolytus never attacks a tree in a perfectly healthy
state; and, also, that trees suffering under carcinoma (see p. 1385.) are jjar-
ticularly liable to it. In the year 1825, an avenue of elm trees in Camberwell
Grove were attacked by this disease, which was supposed to be brought on
by the gas which escaped from the pipes laid down along the road being
absorbed by the roots ; and which gave rise to a suit in Chancery between the
inhabitants and the proprietors of the gas-works. Various persons, consiilered
as competent jutlges, were employed to ascertain the cause of the decay of the
elms ; and their general conclusion was, that the carcinoma had been brought
on by old age, excavations for building in an exceedingly dry soil, and an extraor-
dinarily drysunnner,anel that tlie gas had had no influence in producing the decay
of the trees. The trunks of the trees, when examined in ]82f), were found
infested with an innuense number of larvas feeding on the soft inner bark. An
interesting account of the Camberwell elms will be found in the (iardcncr\s Ma-
gazine, vol. i. p. .378. In relation to the capability of the scolytus to effect injury
on elm trees, it is stated that 80,000 have been found in a single tree. It
has also been remarked that the scolyti seldom destroy the trees they attack
the first year that they conuuence their raviiges ; and that they prefer a tree
that they ha\e alreaily begun to devour, to a young and vigorous tree,
(Sec the observations of Mr. Spence in p. 1:^89.) It is easy to ascer-
tain the infested trees, as the bark will be found perforated by small holes,
as if made by shot or a brad-awl, in various parts ; and little particles
of a substance like fine sawilust will be found on the rough surface of the
bark, and at the foot of the tree. The scolyti, as Mr. Denson, sen., has
observeil, never attack dead trees. The ScolytiLS destructor, as an enemy to
elm trees, appears first to have attracted the attention of entomologists in
Englantl about the year 182-t, by M'Leay's Report io the Trcasnri/ upon
the state of the elms in St. James's and Hyde Piirks. (See this Report in
Edin. Phil. Joitrn., No. xxxi. art'. 12.; and see Tilloch's P/ii/. J\Iag., Oct. 1823,
art. 51.) In the year 1828, a controversy was carried on in a Cambridge
newspaper, between Mr. John Denson, sen., the author of J I'ca.sa)il\s Voice
to Landowners, &.C., and Mr. J. Deck of Cambridge, respecting the cause of

CHAP. CI.

r/LMACEvK. LJ^'LMUS.

38y

the death of certain elms in the public ,

walks in that city. Mr. Deck's opinion f-ic''

was, that the trees were destroyed by ^ffiyV-

the insects ; and Mr. Denson's, that the '^^^^V

trees were only attacked by the insects >s^I/ 1^

after they had become injured or dis- -^^^T//

eased. To prove this, Mr. Denson Ni^

selected in his own garden, in the spring

of 1828, a healthy young elm, about ^^^;V-^, d

18 ft. high, and 1 ft. in diameter at the

surface of the ground. At about 30 in. ^^^^^^Y^

up the stem, that is, at b, fig.VZ'.M, he "^'^tiH^

says, " I cut out completely round the

stem a band, or ring, of bark, about .:fr3'iU^.r^^

4 in. broad, expecting by this act to -4^!!^?^^^^^

intercept the passage of the sap to c d, ^^^^1^1^

and thence to have c d in a duly diseased ||j|ll|l ' ^^^s I^

and [)aralysed state, to be perforated by flPp' ^""^3^1^^

the scolytus in June or July ; while, by ■iff 5 --=jl-m i /-
retaining a alive, and in a growing state, Mmm^i ^^%K^/^
I should be able to witness whether ^SbI'Ij ~^*^^^ /
the insect would attack the live part ^^o^ v ^[| \/^

also, or not. Quite contrary to my ex- ^^^fl ^^^^\W^^~ ''

pectation, c d (the tree had been de- fflli:*^! ^^^^^'^t^^

prived of its head when I adopted it for lipi'l — ™-*

my experiment) emitted side shoots, ''"li||'(| v(»V

and grew as freely through the season ^f^^^^^^i^-

of growth, both of 1828 and 1829, as a

itself; evincing, indeed, no difference, either from «, or other elms stantling near
it, except that the leaves turned yellow somewhat earlier, and fell somewhat
sooner. Too impatient to wait longer, early in 1830, from c dl cut oW d, a
piece about 9 ft. long, and placed it near the remainder of the tree ; and, to my
great gratification, in June, d was visited by scolyti, perforated in many places,
and, from the eggs then deposited, now (Sept. 9. 1830) teems with larvae;
while a b c did not receive a single perforation, and now does not contain a
single larva. This result satisfies my mind that the Scolytus destructor is
altogether guiltless of causing the death of healthy growing trees."

In this controversy, we are informed by William Spence, Esq., F.R.S.,who
has recently attended to this subject, that both parties, hke the knights who
quarrelled about the shield with one side of gold and the other of silver, are
both right and both wrong. It is quite true, as Mr. Denson maintains, that the
female scolyti never deposit their eggs in trees perfectly healthy ; but it is
equally true, that both they and the males pierce young and healthy trees
for the sake of eating the inner bark, which constitutes their food ; and that
the numerous holes which they thus cause, partly from the loss of sap which
exudes from them, and partly from the effect of the rain which lodges in them,
in a few years bring the trees in which they occur into that incipient state of
ill health in which the female selects them for laying her eggs, just as in trees
beginning to decay naturally ; and thus healthy trees are effectually destroyed
by the combined operations, first and last, of the scolyti of both sexes, though
not in consequence of the sole deposition of the eggs of the female. That
this explanation of the subject, so happily reconciling former apparently
contradictory facts, for which those who are interested in the preservation of
the elm are indebted to the distinguished naturalist, M. Audouin, professor
of entomology at the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle at Paris, who has
recently closely studied the habits of these insects, is correct, Mr. Spence,
to whom he communicated it this spring, informs us he has had numerous
opportunities of proving in the most satisfactory n)anner; having, both at

1S90 AUnOHETUM AND Fli UTICRTUM. I'AKT JII.

Brussels (where, in consetjucnce of his suggestions to the local authorities, it
was found necessary to cut ilown from 20 to 30 large trees attacked by
Sculytus destructor in the Park, and from oO to 60 younger ones in the
boulevards), and also during a tour in the north of France this summer
(where he found the promenades of elms ecjualiy ravaged by the scolyti at
Dimkirk, Calais, Boulogne sur Mer, Montreuil, Kouen, Havre de (Jrace, Caen,
St. Lo, Granville, Scv.), seen luuidrcds of young trees in that incipient
state of decay indicated by M. Audouin as arising from the attacks of the
scolyti simply for food; and great numbers of these in which the females,
having found them sufficiently debilitated, had deposited their eggs, and given
birth to numerous broods of larva;, which had caused them to be either dead
or fast dying.

It is scarcely possible to overvalue, in an economical point of view, the
importance of M. Audouin's discovery, which, if it had been formerly known
and acted upon, might have saved the greater |)art of the fine elms in the
jiromenades in many of the principal cities in the north of Europe, which have
fallen victims to the ravages of Scolytus destructor, as well as 50,000 young
oaks in the Boisde Vincenncs, near Paris, which it has been recently necessary
to cut down in consequence of the attacks of another insect of the same tribe,
8. pvgmae^is. The practical directions to which it leads, in all cases where
there is reason to suspect the presence of scol}ti, are very simple, and may
be briefly expressed as follows : —

1 . The first thing to be done is, to pare away the exterior rough bark with
a cooper's spokeshave, or other convenient tool : this admits of a distinct
inspection of the actual state of the trees, which, if there is no trace in the
inner bark either of small holes in oUl trees, or of those superficial furrows
which the scolyti make for food in young trees (and which may be distin-
guished from the natural crevices in the bark by their dark-coloured and dead
margins), may be pronounced to be in a sound and healthy state, and requiring
no further attention.

2. If the inner bark exhibits either of the appearances just mentioned, the
next thing to be ascertained is, whether the female has already deposited her
eggs in it, and if it contain the larvae of the scolyti : to know which, it is
necessary to cut away portions here and there of the bark down to the actual
wood, and examine them ; and, if the existence of larvae be proved, the
trees should be cut down, and their bark peeled off, and every fragment of it
carefully burnt.

3. Those trees which, though pierced with exterior superficial holes or
furrows, have no larvae in them, are such as have been attacked by the scolyti
for food only ; and, if they be carefully brushed over with coal tar, the smell of
which is highly offensive to the perfect scolyti, there is every probability that
they will be secure from the future attacks of the females; and that the
repetition of the same process in the spring, for a year or two, would enable
them to resume their vigour, and to become healthy trees; for the fiiturefatc
of which, if, at the same time, the entire removal of all the trees actually diseased
has been attended to, there would be no need for apprehension. It is in this
way, IIS we are informed by INIr, Spence, that a great number of the young elm
trees in the boulevards at Brussels, brought into an incipient stage of debility
by the attacks of the scolyti for food, but not yet attacked by the females,
were treated in the spring of 1836 with every prospect of a successful result;
though, of course, some years must elajise before any absolute deductions can
be drawn from the experiment. The above most important information was
coimnunicated to us by Mr. Spence in December, 1836.

Recorded Elms. Evelyn, to prove that the elm attains " a prodigious growth
in less than a person's age," mentions a tree which he had seen, " planted by
the iiand of a countess, living not long since, which was near 12 ft. in compass,
and of a height |)roportionable." He mentions elms, " now standing in good
luunbers which will bear almost 3 ft. .scjuare for more than lOlt. in height."

CHAF\ CI. ULMa\:EJE. U'lMVS. 1391

" Mine own hands," he adds, " measured a table more than once, of about 5 ft.
in breadth, 9^ ft. in length, and 6 in. thick, all entire and clear. This, cut out
of a tree felled by my father's order, was made a pastry board. . . . The incom-
parable walks at the royal palaces in the neighbourhood of Madrid were planted,"
he continues, "with this majestic tree." These are said to have been the first
elms that were planted in Spain ; and Baron Dillon tells us that, when he saw
them, about the end of the last century, they were 6 ft. in diameter, and in a
healthy state. The plants were taken from England by Philip II., who had
married Mary Tudor, daughter of Henry VIII., and Queen of England.
Henry IV. of France planted an elm in the gardens of the Luxembourg, in Paris,
which stood till it was destroyed during the first French revolution. An elm in
Switzerland, near Merges, at the time it was blown down, had a trunk 17 ft.
7 in. in diameter, and was estimated to be 333 years old. Queen Elizabeth is
said to have planted an elm at Chelsea, which was cut down in 1745, and
sold for a guinea by the lord of the manor, Sir Hans Sloane. It was supposed
to have become a nuisance to the public road, close to which it stood, from
its great size and age. It was 13 ft. in circumference at the ground, and half as
much at the height of 44 ft. Before the hard frost in 1739-40 had injured its
top, it was 110 ft. high. The Crawley Elm, which has been figured by Strutt,
stands on the high road from London to Brighton. It is 70 ft. high, and the
trunk is 61 ft. in circumference at the ground. Its trunk is perforated to the
very top ; and it measures 35 ft. round theinsille at 2 ft. from the base. There
is a regular door to the cavity in this tree, the key of which is kept by the lord
of the manor J but it is opened on particular occasions,when the neighbours meet
to regale themselves within the cavity, which is capable of containing a party
of more than a dozen. The floor is paved with bricks. Madame de Genlis
says a poor woman gave birth to an infant in the hollow of this tree, where
she afterwards resided for a long time A hollow elm stood formerly at
Hampstead, but in what spot is uncertain. It was engraved by the cele-
brated Hollar, in 1653 ; and Jig. 1238. is a copy of it from Parke's Hampstead,
reduced to the scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. " The Great Hollow Elm Tree of
Hampstead," as it is called in the engraving, was upwards of 42 ft. high. It
was hollow from the ground to the summit, from which the trunk appears to
have been abruptly broken off ; and in the hollow a wooden stair, or ladder, was
formed, which conducted to a turret on the top, containing seats on which six
persons might sit. The following quaint description is given on the margin of
the engraving: — " 1. The bottom above ground, in compass, is 28 toote.
2. The breadth of the doore is 2 foote. 3. The compass of the turret on
the top is 34 foote. 4. The doore in height to goe in is 6 foote 2 inches. 8.
The height of the turret is 33 foote. 11. The lights into the tree is 16.
18. The stepps to goe up is 42. 19. The seat above the stepps six may sitt on,
and round about roome for foureteene moore. All the way you goe up within
the hollow tree." (Par/ie\s Hampstead, p. 34.) About the time that tlie
engraving was published, a number of rhymes were printed on the subject of
this tree, some of them by Robert Codrington ; and others were printed by
E. Cotes, and were " to be given or sold in the Hollow Tree at Hampstead."
Hollar's engraving appears also to have been sold at the tree. Nine elm trees,
standing on Hampstead Heath in 1805, were celebrated in a poem by Edward
Coxe, Esq., published in that year. (Ibid., p. 40.) In a manuscript lent to
Professor Martyn by Craven Ord, Esq., of Purser's Cross, and probably
written by Oldys (the translator of Camdeu^s Britannia, -who died in 1761),
mention is made of several remarkable elms. One at Charlton, in Kent,
about which it is said Horn Fair was kept, spread 8 yards on every side ; the
height was about 10 yards, but the trunk not above 1 ft. in diameter. One of
Sir Francis Bacon's elms, in Gray's Inn walks, planted in 1600, was felled,
upon a suspected decay, in 1720 or 1726, and was 12 ft. round; its head
contained 45 ft. of timber. In 1750, not above eight trees of his planting were
left. They were planted in J 600. At Fulham are, or were, some elms planted
in the time of King Edward VI. ; and one at Richmond, said to be planted by

4 Y

1392

ARBOni.TUM AND 1 IJ L Tl C FllM.

VAirr III.

a courtier of King Henry VII., wliilst that king kept his court there, and yet
(in Oldys's time) in its prime. The row of ehns on that side of the Mall in
St. James's Park next to the palace are some of them ahout IGO years of age.
One, which stood at the upper end, turning to the Green Park, being blown
down, was found to be above 60 ft. in height, and near 1-2 ft. in circumference
near the root. They are now (in 1805) considerably more than 200 years
old; but very few are remaining [in 183G, none], and those very much de-
cayed. Two elms, at St. John's College, Oxford, were sizeable trees in the
reign of Queen Marv. Statelv rows of ehns, at Hillhall, in Essex, are said
toliave been planted by Sir' Thomas Smith. (Marf. Mill.) On the 29th
of November, 18.36, so'me of the largest elms in St. James's Park, and
also in Kensington Gardens, were blown down during a tremendous hur-
ricane, which uKule dreatiful havock among large trees in most parts of
England. Mr. Coxe, in his account of Monmouthshire, mentions an ancient
elnf at Ragland Castle, which was 28 ft. 3 in. in circumference near the root
(Ibid.) Mr. Boutcher informs us that he sold a line of English elms, about
60 in number, at a guinea a tree, at 24- years' growth : they were about
18 in. in diameter at 1ft. above ground, and J.O ft. high. It is probably the
tree mentioned in the above quotation from Martyn's jMillcr, as having been
planted by a courtier of Henry VII., that Mr. Jesse alludes to in the 2d series
of his Glcnninii.t. He says, "At the north-west angle of Richmond Green may
now be seen the trunk" of an ancient elm, called the Queen's Elm, from
having, it is said, been a fiavomite tree of Queen Elizabeth's. Some kiiul hand,
with equal good ta.ste and feeling, has planted ivy round its naked trunk; and
the inhabitants of Richmond, imicii to their credit, have protected it from
injury by surrounding it with a paled fence. The ivy has thriven, and the
lately naked trunk is now richly covered with a verdant mantle." (p. 26S.)
Mr. Jesse also mentions an elm tree in Hampton Court Park, called King
Charles's Swing, which, he .says, " is curious from its size and shape. At 8 ft.
from the ground, it measures .38 ft. in circumference It is, perhaps, not

CHAP. CI. t/LMA^CEyE. U'lMUS. 1393

generally known, that one of the elm trees standing near the entrance of the
passage leading to Spring Gardens was planted by the Duke of Gloucester,
brother to Charles I, As that unfortunate monarch was walking with his
guards from St. James's to Whitehall, on the morning of his execution, he
turned to one of his attendants, and mentioned the circumstance, at the same
time pointing out the tree." (Jesse's Glean., 2d series, p. 273.)

Piffe's Elm, in the Valeof Gloucester,between Cheltenham and Tewkesbury,
was, in 1783, the finest tree of the species in the county. It was then mea-
sured by Marshall, and found to girt 16 ft. at the smallest part of the trunk.
It was between 70 ft. and 80 ft. high, and its head proportionably wide.

The Chipstead Elm, in Kent, figured by Strutt, was 60 ft. high, and contained
268 ft. of timber. Its trunk was covered with ivy, and the tree appeared very
luxuriant when Mr. Strutt made his drawing ; but, in the spring of 1836, as
we were informed by J. Poihill, Esq., the tree did not put forth its leaves, and
it stood tiu-oughout the following summer a leafless trunk. The elms at
Mongewell, in Oxfordshire, a place celebrated by Leland for its " faire woodes,"
are also engraved by Strutt. The largest is 79 ft. high, 14 ft. in circumference
at 3 ft. from the ground, the diameter of the head 65 ft., and it contains 250 ft.
of solid timber. About the centre of a group of these elms stands an urn,
inscribed to the memory of two highly valued friends of the possessor in 1830,
who was the Bishop of Durham ; and whom, Mr. Strutt observes, " it was de-
lightful to contemplate wandering, in his 90th year, amidst shades with which
he was almost coeval, and which in freshness and tranquillity afforded most
suitable emblems of his own green and venerable old age." In Ireland, the
dimensions of several elms are recorded by Hayes, which, though the specie?
is not named, we think belong to U. campestris. Near Arklow, at Shelton,
an elm had a trunk 5 ft. 4 in. in diameter at the surface of the ground. At
Luttrelstown, an elm by the road side girted 18 ft. 10 in. at the ground, and
had a straight trunk 40 ft. high. In the county of Kildare stood an elm, which,
till the year 1762, was, perhaps, the finest tree of the species in the world.
The diameter of the head, taken from the extremities of the lower branches,
exceeded 34 yards ; but in the end of that year the two principal arms fell from
the trunk in one night, apparently from their own weight, as the weather was
perfectly calm. The timber contained in these branches alone sold for 5 guineas.
In this situation the tree continued till the winter of 1776, when a violent storm
tore up the whole by the roots, with a great mass of soil and rock adhering to
them. Some time previous to this the trunk had been carefully measured,
and was found to be 38 ft. 6 in. in circumference. It had been hollow for
some years; and the value of its timber by no means answered what might
have been expected from the sale of its two branches in 1762. We have
nothing certain as to its age ; but tradition supposes it to have been planted
by the monks of St. Wolstan, some time before the dissolution of that mo-
nastery, which happened in the year 1538. An elm at Carton, the seat of the
Duke of Leinster, is 14 ft. 8 in. round near the bottom, diminishing like the
shaft of a Doric column, and being 13 ft. in circumfei'ence at 16 ft. from the
ground, and containing 169 cubic feet of timber.

statistics. Existing Trees. V Imits campestris in the Environs of London. At Ham House, Essex,
it is 88 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 611., and of the head 73 ft. In the Fulham Nursery, 70 years
planted, it is 60 ft. high. At York House, Twickenham, 120 years planted, it is 90 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 3| ft, and of the head fiO ft.

V'lmus campestris South of London. In Devonshire, at Killerton, 200 years planted, it is 100 ft.
high, diameter of the trunk 7 ft. 3 in., and of the head 62 ft. ; at Muswell Hill, it is 77 ft. high, witlj
a trunk 1 ft. in diameter. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 200 years old, it is 125 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 6 ft 9 in., and of the head 80 ft. In Hampshire, at Alresford, 81 years planted, it is
Toft, high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 4 in., and of the heatl 48 ft. ; at Strathfieldsaye, 130 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 51 ft., and of the head 72 ft. In the Isle of Wight, in Wilkins's Nursery, 35
years old, it is 50 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Leigh Court, it is 90 ft. high, diameter of the trunk
5^ ft., and of the head 60 ft. ; another, 14 years planted, is SO ft. high : at Nettlecombe, 210 years old,
it is 100 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft. Sin., and of the head 57 ft. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle,
it is 96 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 7 ft. 9 in., and of the head 85 ft ; at St. Anne's Hill, it is 82 ft.
high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 8 in., and of the head 64 ft ; at Claremont, it is 100 ft high, diameter
of the trunk 6 ft., and of the head 85 ft. In Sussex, at Cowdry, it is 45ft. higt), diameter of the
trunk 4 ft lOin. ; and at Parham Park, there are some fine specimens. In Wiltshire, at Wardour
Castle, 50 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft, and of the head 42 tt.

U. campestris North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Flitwick House, it is 60 ft. high, with a trunk

4 Y -2

1.^94

ARBORETUM AND F RUTICF.TUiM.

I'AIiT Hi

aft. loin, in illainctcr. In Beiksliire, at Bearwood, If, years |>lantc<l, it W 40 fl. high, diameter
of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 18 ft. In Iiu('kinghanl^hire, at Temple House, 40 years planted,
it iH 50ft. high; diameter of the trunk 2ft., and tV' the head 4(J ft. In Denbighshire, at I.laiibode
Hall, 70 years planted, it is 54 ft. high, dia-

'^-

',a..:-^

meter of the trunk Sid., and of the head _, 12.'i9

48 ft. In Flintshire, at (iredington, it is72 ft. - - , r .

high, and the diameter of the trunk a ft. 9 in.

In (ilouccatershire, at Doddington Park, it

is !K) ft. high.diametcr of the trunk 7 ft., and

of the head ii4*t ft. In Herefordshire, at Croft

Castle, it is lt5 ft. high, diameter of the trunk

6 ft., and of the head GO It. ; at Eastnor

Castle, 18 years planted, it is 55ft. high ; at

Rotherwas, the old tree represented in Jig.

\'2S'J. to a scale of 1 in. to .50ft., from a draw.

ing kindly sent to us by Mr. Hay Brown,

gardener at Stoke Ivlith Park, near Ledbury.

In Ilertford.shire, at Hatlicld, is one 48 ft. in

girt, oonlaining 4!) I cubic feet of timber. In

Leice.stershire, at Doiniingtoii, itK) years old,

it is 9-2 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 7J ft.,

and of the head 94 ft. In Oxfordshire, at

Tew, 16 years planted, it is 5'2 ft. high. The

plantations here have been made with great

care by the proprietor, Matthew Bolton,

lisq. ; and the succes,"; has been most extnu

ordinary, as may be seen by the returns of

the ditlerent specie's. In Pembrokeshire, at

Stoakpole Court, 70 years old, it is 85 It. high.

In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, .50

years planted, it is "Oft. high, diameter of

the trunk 3 ft. 8 in., and of the head (iOft.

In Shropshire, at Hardwicke Grange, 11

years planted, it is .'Sfi ft. high; at Willey

Park, 15 years planted, it is 43 ft. high. In

Warwickshire, at Coombe Abbey, '200 years

old, it is 150 ft. high, diameter of the trunk

9 ft. 6in., and of the head 74rt. ; at Whitley Abbey, 7 years planted, it is If! ft. high. In Worcester.

shire, at Hadzor House, 10 years planted, it is 25 ft. high ; at Croome, 100 years old, it is 115 ft. high,

diameter of the trunk 7 ft., and of the head 10 ft. ; at Hagley, 12 years planted, it is .■52 ft. high. In

Vorkshire, at .Studley Park, it is 108 fL high ; at Hornby Castle, it is 84 ft. high, with a trunk 3 tt.

in diameter ; at Castle Harwood, nine elm trees in Roywood average nearly 100 cubic feet of timber

each (see Gnrd. iVn»., vol. xi. p. 17.); at Sprotborough Hall, there is an elm 80 ft. high, diameter

of the trunk 5J ft., and of the head 1 1.'i ft., which is said to be the finest in England.

U. campistri.1 in the Environs of Eitinlmr^h. At Ncwbattlo Abbey, it is 75 ft. high, diameterof
the trunk lift. 4 in., and of the head 74 ft.; at Cramond House, it is 7(1 ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 4ft., and of the head 54 ft. ; at Dalmeny Park, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
4 ft., and of the head 6G ft. ; at Barnton House, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 3 in.,
and of the hea<l SO ft. ; another is 100 ft. high, with a trunk 4i ft. in diameter ; at (J.ngar House, it is
80 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head (50 ft.

U. camp^stris South of Edinburgh. In Ayrshire, at Kilkerran,75 years planted, it is 90 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 42 ft. In Kircudbright, at St. Mary's Isle, it is 80 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 4tt.,and of the head 84 ft In Haddingtonshire, at Yester, 1(K) years planted,
it is 98 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 9 in., and of the head (53 ft. ; at Tynningham, it is 46ft.
high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 5 ui., and of the head 48 ft. In Renfrewshire, at Erskine House,
it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 5 in., and of the head (iOft. ; at Bothwell Castle, it is
86 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5rt , and of the head I'H ft.

U. camp^stris North of Edinburgh. In BanH'shire, at Gordon Castle, it is SGft. high, diameterof
the trunk 3 ft. 4 in., and of the head 75 ft. ; at Cullen House, it is 89 ft. high, diameter of the trunk
3 ft., and of the head 90 ft. In Fifeshire, at Dvsart House, is one 70 ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. in
diameter, and that of the hea<l 30 ft. ; at Wenivss Castle, it is 90 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 9 ft.
3in.,aiidof the head 51 ft. In Forfarshire, at Cortachy Cistle, 102 years old, it is 70 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 2i ft., and of the head 45ft. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, 20 years planted, it
is 36 ft. high ; another is lOo years old, and 40 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 6 ft, and of the head
75 ft. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, it is 75 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head
60 ft.

U. campestris in Ireland. In the Olasnevin Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is .50 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 1^ ft., and of the head 20ft.; at Tcrenurc, it is 50ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 2} ft., and of the head 4 ■ ft. In Kilkenny, at Mount .luliet, it is 102ft. high, diameter ofthe
trunk 4 ft. 2 in., and of the head .52 ft. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 45 years planted, it is
85 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 8 in , and of the head a5 ft. In the county of Down, at Mount
Stewart, 50 years planted, it is .56 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4 in., and of the head 38 ft. ; at
Ballyleady, 100 years old, it is 40 ft. high. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 60 years i>lanted, it is
70 ft! high. In Galway, at Coole, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the he.id 45 ft.
In Sligo, at Makree Castle, it is 90 ft. high, diameter ofthe trunk 3.(ft, and ofthe head 40 ft.

U. campMris in France. At Nantes, in the niirsery of M. De Nerrieres, 80 years old, iti8 70 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 6 ft. ; in the Botanic Ciarden at Avranchcs, 40 years old, it is 4^) ft.
high, the diameter ofthe trunk 2 ft., and ofthe head 20 ft.

U. campistri.i in Girtnany. In Saxony, at Worlitz„60 years old, it isjOft high, with a trunk 3 ft.
in diameter. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden, Munich, 84 years old, it is 50 ft. high, with a trunk
1 It. in diameter. In Austria, at Vienna, in the I,axenburg (i:irden, 100 years old, it is 4<Jft. high,
the diameter ofthe trunk IJft., and ofthe head 20 ft ; at Kopenzel, 40 years old, it is ;56 ft, high, the
diameter ofthe trunk 1 ft., and ofthe head 18 ft. ; at Hadersdorf, in the garden of Baron Loudon, 4<l
years old, it is .30 ft. high, with a trunk 14 in. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 18 ft. In
Prussia, at Berlin, in the Botanic Garden, 50 years old, it is 40ft high, the diameter of the trunk
28 in., and of the head 24 ft. ; in the Pfauen Insel, 4-5 years old, it is 42 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 14 in., and of the head SO ft.

V. rampif.ttri.fin Italy. In Lombard y, at Monra, 29 years planted, it is 75ft. high; the diameter
of the trunk I ft. 9 in., and of the head 45 ft.

CHAl'. CI. f/LMA^CE.E. U'LMVS. 1395

Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, from 3 ft. to 4 ft.
high are 20*. per hundred, from 5 ft, to 6 ft. high 365. ; the striped-leaved
variety 50*. per hundred. At Bollwyller, large plants are 1 franc each ; and
at New York, 37i cents.

1 2. U. (c.) suBERo'sA Mcench, The coxk-harked Elm.

Identification. Ehr. Aib., 142. ; Willd. Sp. PI., p. 1324. ; Baumz., 391.; Host Fl. Austr., l.p. 328. j

Eng. Bot., t. 2161. : Engl. Fl., 2. p. 21. ; Hook. Br. Fl, p. 141. ; Lindl. Synop., p. 226. ; Mackay FL

Hibern., pt. 1. p. 241. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymes. U. campestris Woodv. Med. Bot., t. 197. ; U. camp^stris and Theophrasti Du Ham.

Arb., 2. p. 367. t. 1U8. ; U. vulgatissima l'61io l^to sc^bra Gei: £?«flC.,14S0. f, Kaii Si/n., 468. ; U.

montana Cam. Epit.,X. 70., upper fig. ; common Elm Tree, Hitnt. Evel. Syl., p. 119; I'Orme Liege.

rOrrae fungeux, Fr.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2161. ; Hayne, t. 28. ; Wood. Med. Bot, 1. 197 ; Du Ham. Arb., 2. 1. 108. ;

Math. Va1gr.,l. p. 130. f. ; out fig. 1240. ; and the plate in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves pointed, rough, doubly and sharply serrated. Flowers
stalked, 4 — 5-cleft. Samara almost orbicular, deeply cloven, glabrous.
Branches spreading; their bark corky. (Smith Eng. FL) Taller and
more spreading than the common English elm. Bark,
when a year old, covered witli very fine dense cork, ''i'
in deep fissures ; whence the specific name, suberosa, *"
first given by Mcench, and adopted by Ehrhart.
Leaves rough on both sides, more rounded, and twice
or thrice as large as in U. campestris ; very unequal
at the base, strongly, sharply, and doubly serrated,
hairy beneath, with dense broad tufts at the origin of
the transverse ribs. Flowers much earlier than the
foliage, stalked, reddish, with 4 or 3 rounded segments,
and as many stamens, with dull purple anthers. Sa-
mara nearly orbicular, with a deep sinus reaching to
the place of the seed. (Sm. Engl. Fl.) A very marked
kind of elm, but evidently a variety of U. campestris ;
and we should have included it among the varieties of that species, had there
not been some very distinct subvarieties of it, which, we think, may be more
conveniently kept by themselves ; and because we should, for the same
reason, have been obliged to include U. major, also, under U. campestris,
it being, in our opinion, as much a variety of that species as U. suberosa.
It varies exceedingly in the character of its corky bark ; sometimes being
deeply furrowed, and sometimes much less so. It also varies much in the
character of its head; being sometimes low, loose, and spreading, as re-
presented in the plate in our last Volume ; and sometimes being tall and
narrow. It is propagated by grafting on U. montana, or by layers or suckers.

Varieties.

2 U. (c.) s. 1 vulgaris, U. suberosa Hort. Bur. The Dutch cork-barked
Elm. — This, except the American elm and the Canterbury seedling
(U. montana major glabra), is the quickest-growing of any that
Mr. Masters cultivates. It is, moreover, valuable, on account of its
growing well upon the Kentish chalks ; and it keeps its leaf till
late in the autumn. It is a tree of large growth : many of the elms
at Windsor are of this kind.
2 U. {c.) s. 2foliis variegdtis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; U. suberosa variegata
Hort. Dur. ; is precisely like the last, except in its variegation. Mr.
Masters has seen a few of very large dimensions ; and there is one in the
grounds of G. May, Esq., Strood House, Heme, remarkable for its
size and beauty,
i U. (c.) s. 3 Lilba, U. suberosa alba Masters. — A lower tree, of more
compact growth, than the two preceding varieties ; and often growing
into an oval, or rather cone-shaped, head. Young shoots pubescent.
Foliage thickly set. Bark much wrinkled, and becoming white
with age. Fine specimens of this are growing in Lee Park, near
Canlerburv.

4 \ 3

1396 ARBORETUM AND FKUIICKTUM. I'AKT III.

5f U. (f.) *. 4 erecta Lodd. Cat., cd. 183 has a tall narrow head, re-
sembling that of the Cornish elm ; but differing from that tree in
having much broader leaves, and a corky biirk.

\ U. ('.) s. 5 var. The broad-leaved Hertfordshire Elm, Wood, nursery-
man at Huntingdon. — The shoots show some tendency to become
corky, which, in our opinion, determines this variety to belong to
U. (c.) suberosa, rather than to U. montana or U. (m.) glabra.

i U. (o.) s. 6 var. The narrow-leaved Hertfordshire Elm, Wood. —
Leaves and shoots ditfering very little from those of U. campestris.

Slntislics. The largest trees of U. (c.) subcrbsa, in the environs of London, are at Harapstead, in
ditlerent small gardens, and in Kensington Gardens. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, trees, 30 years
planted, are 50 ft. high. In I'eaibrokcshire, at Stackpole Court, a tree, 50 years planted, is 40 It.
high. In Shropshire, at Kinlet, there is a tree lU2ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk is 56 in., and
of the head 55 ft. In .Scotland, in Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, a tree,
12 years planted, is SOU. high ; the diameter of the trunk 1'2 in., and of the head H ft. In Cromarty,
at Coul, it is 28 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk li ft., and of the head 20 ft. In Forfarshire, at
Monboddo, 70 years planted, it is 45 ft. high. In Ireland, near Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic
Garden, 35 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Hanover, at GiJttingen, inl the Botanic Garden, 30
years planted, it is GO ft. high. In Bavaria, in the Munich Botanic Garden, 24 years planted, it is
soft, high, with a trunk 15 in. in di.imcter. In Austria, near Vienna, at Kopenzel, 24 years planted,
it is 18 ft. high. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the Botanic Garden, 14 years planted, it is .'5(1 ft. high ; the
diameter of the trunk 15 in., and of the head 9 ft. In Italy, at Monza, 29 years planted, it is 70 ft.
high; the diameter of the trunk IJ ft., and of the head 40 ft.

Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, transplanted,
3 ft. high, 50a'. per thousand ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc each, and the variegated
variety 2 francs ; at New York, 75 cents.

5 3. U. (c.) ma'jor Smith. The greater, or Dutch cork-barked. Elm.

Identification. Sm. Engl. Hot., t 2542. ; Sm. Engl. Fl, 2. p. 21. ; Hook. Br. Fl., p. 142. ; Lindl.

Synops., p.22(;. ; Host Fl. Austr., l.p. 328. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymes. U. hollandica Mill. Did., ed. 8. No. 5. ; U. mijor hollandica, &c., Pluk. Aim., 393. ; U.

major, amplif.re fblio, fee, Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 368. ; rilia m^s Matth. /'n/gn, 1. 158. f , Cam.

Epit., 92. f ; U. latifulia Miclix. N. Amcr. Syl., 3. t. 129. f 2.
Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 2542. ; Cam. Epit., 92. f. : N. Amer. Syl., 3. t 129. f. 2. ; our fig. 1-241. ;

and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Sj)ec. Char., S^c. Leaves rough, unequally and rather bluntly serrated.
Flowers nearly sessile, 4-cleft. Samara obovate, slightly cloven, glabrous.
Branches drooping, their bark corky. (Smith.) The branches spread widely,
in a droo()ing manner, and their bark is rugged, and ,.,
much more corky than even the foregoing. Leaves on
short thick stalks, larger and more bluntly serrated than
the last; rough on both sides, especially beneath ; but
the hairy tufts at the origin of each transverse rib are
very small. Segments of the calyx short and rounded.
Stamens 4. Samara obovate, with a very small rounded
sinus, not reaching half so far as the seed. (Id.) This
appears to be the kind brought over by William UL
from Holland ; which, from its quick growth, was, at
first, much used for hedges, and formal rows of clipped
trees ; but, when the Dutch taste in gardening declined,
the tree was no longer cultivated ; as its wood was
found very inferior to that of most other kinds of elm.
The elm trees in the old part of Kensington Gardens,
near the palace, are of this kind : many of them are upwards of 70 ft. in
height ; and a number, which have been blown down in diiferent winters
since 18 IG, were constantly found rotten at the heart. The Dutch elm is
propagated by layers, and grafting on the U. montana. Price as of the
preceding kind.

5 4. U. carpimfo'lia LindL The Hornbeam-leaved Elm.

Identification. Lindl. Synop., p. 22G. ; Hook. Brit. Fl., p. 142.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate-acuminatc, coriaceous, strongly veined, simply crenate, serrated,

slightly oblique and cordate at the base; shining, but rather scabrous .ibove ; smooth beneath.

Branches bright) brown, and nearly smooth. Samara — i A tree. (I.i/idl.) The locality which

I,iiidley has quoted for this is : — " Four miles from Stratford on Avon, on the road to Alccstcr."

We have not seen a plant of this sort.

CHAP CI.

f/LlMAY'EA:. ULMVS.

1397

t fj. U. KFFu'sA WUld. The spread ing-6/««r^frf E!ni.

Iikntijication. Willd. Arb., 393. ; Sp. PI., 1. p. 1325. ; Spreng. Syst.Yeg., 1. p. 930. ; Roera et Schult.

SystVeg., 6. p. 300. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 6. ; Fl. Franc, 3. p. 316. ; Duby et Dec. Bot.Gall., I. p. 4Si2.
Synow/ines. —. .

Did, No.

Buxb. Hal.,
Engravings.

last Volume.

Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Leaves mostly resembling those of the U. montana, but
quite smooth on the upper side ; unequal at the base, doubly serrated.
Flowers on drooping stalks. Stamens in a flower 6—8. Samara elliptic,
deeply cloven, strongly fringed with coarse dense hairs. {Smith in liees'x
Ci/cL, and in Eiig. Fl.) A native of Europe, chiefly in the south of France,
and in the Caucasus ; flowering in April and May. When it was intro-
duced is uncertain.

Description, Sfc. This species is very distinct, even when the tree is bare
of leaves, as will be seen by comparing the winter tree of it, in our last Volume,
with that of U. montana major depicted at the same season. In spring and
summer, it is equally marked by the long droop-
ing peduncles of its flowers, and its hairy sa-
maras. It expands its leaves, according to M.
De Foucault, at least three weeks sooner than
any other kind of elm, and a month sooner
than some of the varieties. Its leaves are
large, and of a beautiful light shining green.
The trunk resembles that of U. montana more
than that of U. campestris ; forming numerous
branches, and a spreading head. The buds are
long, sharply pointed, and greenish ; while in
the U. campestris they are short, obtuse, and
covered with greyish hairs. {Annates Fvres-
tieres for 18 1 1 .) It is a native of Russia, where
it becomes a large tree ; and has a much wider
geographical range than, U. campestris, being, it would appear, one of the
hardiest of European elms ; and it has been found in the forests near Soissons,
and in some other parts of France. The first botanist who mentioned this
tree was Pallas ; and, about the same time, it was described, at length, by M.
Fouo'eroux de Bondaro)', in the Memoires de V Acadanie des Sciences for 1784.
Pallas states that the wood is very hard and durable, and that it is used in
Russia for ail the purposes that the common elm is employed for in Europe.
Bondaroy says that this sort of elm is very common by the road side, between
Villars Cotterets and Paris ; and also between that city and Cressy. It
tomes into leaf 13 or 20 days before the common elm, and it grows much
faster. The head is more spreading than that of the common elm ; and its
bark, instead of being furrowed, is smooth. On the whole, he says, the trees
are so difterent in their general appearance, that they may be readily distin-
guished from each other, even without their leaves. The colour of the young
wood, the buds, and the size, colour, and serrature of the leaves, are re-
markably like those of the Huntingdon elm; from which circumstance this
species is probably more nearly allied to U. montana than to U. campestris.
As a tree of ornament, it is well worth cultivating for the beauty of its
leaves, for the distinct character of its spray in winter, and, indeed, for its
general appearance at all seasons. In British nurseries, it is propagated by
grafting on U. montana. There are handsome young trees of it in the
London Horticultural Society's Garden ; and there is a tree of it at White
Kni"hts, in front of the mansion, which is 63 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 22 in., and of the head 70 ft. This tree, we are informed by the gar-
dener, Mr. Ward, flowers, but does not ripen seeds, on which account it
would appear to be allied to U. campestris ; but, though its roots run very
near the surface, it never throws up a single sucker, and hence it would seem
to belong rather to U. montana. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's.

I \ 4.

1242

1398 AKUOIIETUM AN» F llUTICliTUiVI. PAlfllll.

5t 6. U. MONTA^NA Jiauh. The mountain, Scotch, or Wych, Elm.

Identification. Bauh. Pin., 427. ; With. Bot.,27y. ; Sm. EiigVBot., t. 1827. ; Engl. Vl, 2. p. 22.; Hook.
BritKl.p. 142.; Lindl. Synop., p. 227. ; Mackay's I'l. Hibern. PI., 1. p. 241.; Locld. Cat, cd.

Siinoiiimics V glabra Iluds., cd. 1., 95. ; V. effiisa Sibth., 87., Abbot, 55. ; IJ. scSibra Mill. Diet., No. 2. ;

U. fidila' E/irh. i U. campt'stre mild. Sp. PL, p. lo24., /•'/. Dim., t. 632., Huds., 109., Lightfool,

!();«•. ; Wych! Hazel of old authors.
JCngraviti^s. Engl. Bot., t. 1S87. ; l'"l. Dan., t. 632. ; and the plates of some of the varieties in our

last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves pointed, rough, broad, and doubly serrated. Flower.s
on longish peduncles loosely tufted, 5 — (J-cleft. Samara somewhat orbicular,
slightly cloven, naked. Branches drooping at their extremities ; their bark
smooth and even. (5'w/7//, adapted.) A tree, a native of Britain, and of
various [)arts of Europe ; flowering in April and May, and ripening its seeds
in June.

Varieties. The varieties of the Scotch elm are extremely distinct, and very
handsome trees, some well worth cultivating in a useful, and others in an
ornamental, point of view.

A. Timber Trees.

1 U. ni. 1 vu/gdris. — Tree spreading ; seltlom exceeding 40 ft. or 50 ft. in

height, except when drawn up by other trees,
i U. m. 2 rugosa Masters, U. rugosa Lock/. Cat., ed. 1836. — Bark reddish
brown, cracking into short regular pieces, very like that of J^cer
campestre. Tree of spreading growth, and moderate size. A tree
with this name attached to it, in the London Horticultural Society's
Garden, has much smaller and rougher leaves than the species, and
they are of a deeper green. The tree is of upright growth, and is,
probably, not identical with the U. m. rugosa of Mr. Masters.
H U. m. 3 vidjor Masters. — The tree is of upright and rapid growth, with
few branches ; and, in some stages, approaching the habit of the
common Scotch elm, but of a more tapering form. The leaves fall
almost a month sooner than those of the following sort. There is a
very handsome tree of this variety in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, which we have figured in our last Volume, and which we
have no doubt is identical with the kind described by Mr. Masters.
It loses its leaves, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, before
any other species or variety.
y U. m. 4 minor Masters, as compared with U. m. major, is of a more
branching and spreading habit, of lower growth, with more twiggy
shoots ; and these are more densely clothed with leaves, which are
retained long in the autumn.
H U. VI. 5 cebenncnsis Hort. The Cevennes Elm. — There is a tree of this
variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1834, was
12 ft. high, after being 10 years planted. Its habit is spreading, like
that of U. m. vulgaris ; but it appears of much less vigorous growth.
t U. /". 6 nigra, U. nigra Lodd. Cat., the black Irish Kim, is a spreading
tree, with the habit of U. montana vulgaris, but with much smaller
leaves. It is by some considered as a variety of U. campestris ; but,
as it ripens seeds in Ireland, we are inclined to think it belongs to
what may be calletl the seed-bearing section of the genus, and, con-
sequently, to U. montana.
If U. m. 7 audrdlix Hort. — The tree of this variety in the Horticultural
Society's Garden has rather smaller leaves, and a more pendulous
habit of growth , than the sj)ecies ; but it does not appear to be dif-
ferent in any other respect.

B. Ornamental or curioii.i Varieties.

1 U. m. 8 pendula ; U. pendula Lof/J. Cat., ed. 1836; U. glabra decum-
bens Hort. Dur. ; U. horizontalis Hort. ; U. rubra in the Horticultural
Society's Garden ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. —

CHAP. CI. C-1,MA^CE«. fj'LMUS. 1399

This is a beautiful highly characteristic tree, generally growing to
one side, spreading its branches in a fan-like manner, and stretching
them out sometimes horizontally, and at other times almost per-
pendicularly downwards, so that the head of the tree exhibits great
variety of shape. By some, this variety is considered to belong to
an American species of elm ; but from its large rough leaves, its
vigorous young wood and large buds, and, above all, from its flower-
ing at the same time as U. niontaua, and, like it, ripening abundance
of seeds, which no American elm whatever does in Europe, we have
not a doubt that it is a variety of U. montana. For particular
situations in artificial scenery it is admirably adapted : for example,
for attracting the eye, and fixing it, in order to draw it away from
some object which cannot be concealed, but which it is not de-
siral)le should attract notice. There is a handsome tree of this
variety in the Hammersmith Nursery, where, after being 12 years
planted, it is 30 ft. high. One in the Horticultural Society's Garden
was, in 1 834, after being 10 years planted, 26 ft. high.
t U. m. 9 fasfigidtallort., f/. glabra replicata Hcrt.Dw,, U. Fordii Hort.,
U. exoniensis Hort., and the plate in our last Volume. The Exeter
Elm, Ford's Elm. — A very remarkable variety ,with peculiarly twisted
leaves, and a very fastigiate habit of growth. The leaves, which are
very harsh, feather-nerved, and retain their deep green till they fall
off, enfold one side of the shoots. The whole habit of growth of
of U. m. fastigiata is remarkable ; and it forms a singular cup-
shaped tree, that cannot be mistaken for any other. Its foliage is
darker than that of any other elm, save that of U. c. virens. (See
p. 1376.) This variety was raised at Exeter, by Mr. Ford, nur-
seryman there, about 1826. It is of less vigorous growth than
the preceding varieties ; but, being of a very marked character, it
well deserves a place in collections. There is a handsome tree of
this variety, 16 ft. high, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and
plants in most English nurseries,
i U. m. 10 crispa, ? U. crispa Willd. The curled-lesLved Elm. — The tree
of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden is 8 ft. or 10 ft.
high, and rather of a slender and stunted habit of growth.
Other Varkiies. Several might be taken from catalogues, both timbtr
trees and curious plants ; but the former, such as U. montana vegeta Lindl.,
we think may be best classed under U. m. glabra, and the latter are of so
little merit, that we hardly think them worth recording in this work. (See
Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.)

Description, Sfc. The Scotch elm has not so upright a trunk as the English
elm ; and it soon divides into long, widely spreading, somewhat drooping
branches, forming a large spreading tree. It is " of quicker growth than U.
campestris ; and the wood is, consequently, far inferior in hardness and
compactness, and more liable to split. The branches are, in some individuals,
quite pendulous, like the weeping willow. Their bark is even ; downy in a
young state. Leaves larger than any of the foregoing ; broadly elliptical,
with a longer copiously serrated point ; rough on the upper surface, with
minute, callous, bristly tubercles, but less harsh than most of the preceding;
the under surface downy and paler, with straight, parallel, transverse ribs,
copiously hairy at their origins and subdivisions. Flowers rather larger and
paler, in looser tufts than most of the species ; each in 5, 6, or 7 oblong-acute
segments, and as many broad, rather heart-shaped, dark purple anthers. Cap-
sule broadly obovate or elliptical, and almost orbicular, with a shallow notch
at the end, not extending halfway to the seed." A native of the northern
and temperate parts of Europe. ( Watson.^ It is found in numerous places in
Britain; and is the most common elm in Scotland and Ireland. From the leaves
somewhat resembling those of the hazel, Gerard tells us that, in Hampshire, "it
is commonly called the witch hasell. Old men affirm," he adds, " that, when

1 100 .\nuoiu;TUM and fhuticktu.m. part iji.

long bows were in use, there were very many made of the wood of this tree;
for which purpose, it is mentioned in the English statutes by this name of
witch liasell." (Gtr. Kwac, p. 1480.)

It is only witliin the present century that this tree has been much planted
in England, tiiough in Scotland and Irclanil its timber has long been consi-
dered as next in value to that of tlie oak; and it has, accordingly, been exten-
sively introduced into artificial plantations. It is very remarkable that this
species seems to be altogether unknown in France and (iermany; neither
Ijeing mentioned in t\\c Nouveuu Dti Hnmcl , the Nuuvcau Coitrs d'Agririil/iire, the
Dwhonnalrc dcs Eaux el Forcf.s, the F/ore Frritifaise, nor even in Wilidenow's
Bdiimziichl, as far as we have seen in the Continental nurserymen's cata-
logues, and with tlie exception of that of Booth of Hamburgh ; though, by the
American catalogues, it appears to have been introduced into that country.
It may possibly, however, be known on the Continent as a variety of 17.
campestris, that species being given as synonymous with it in Smith's English
Flora, on the authority of several autliors. Indeed some botanists are of
opinion that the U. campestris of Linn:L'Us is the U. montana of modern
botanists. Among the trees of France L'^'hnus montana Bauh. is included,
but this, Mirbel, in his Nouveau Du Huniel, makes synonymous with the Dutch
elm ( U. major), and with U. effusa Willd. Sir J. E. Smith, however, con-
siders Bauhin's figure as representing U. montana, and as the U. monttina
cebennensis is a native of the south of France, we may safely assume the
species as being indigenous throughout Europe generally, though not under
our name of U. montana.

Properties and Uses. The wych elm, according to Gerard, was applied to
various uses in ancient times. It was not only made into bows- but its bark,
w hich is so tough that it will strip or peel off from the wood from one end of
a bough to the other without breaking, was made into rojies. The wood was
not considered so good for naves as the wood of the common elm, which then, as
now, was esteemed superior in toughness and strength, though the wood of the
wych elm cleaved better. In Scotland, where the tree abounds, both naturally
aiid in artificial plantations, it weighs less than the wood of tiie English elm,
and is more coarse-grained. Nevertheless, Sang observes, " it is always prized
next to the wood of the oak." "It is used," he adds, "by the ship-builder,
the boat-builder, the block and i)ump maker, the cartwright, the cabinet-
maker, and tile coachmaker." The timber, Matthews observes, has inuch
sap-wood, and great longitudinal toughness; but, from the great quantity of
sajj-wood, and want of lateral adhesion, it splits considerably w hen dry. The
tree has a peculiar fan-like s|)read of the branches, often tending to one side,
and most perceptible in young trees. Hence the tree, when grown up, " has
generally a slight bending in the stem, which renders it very fitting for floor-
timbers of vessels ; the only part of a ship, except the bottom plank, to
which it is applicable, as it soon decays above v.ater. Its great toughness and
strength, however, render it fit for floors." (On Kaval Timber, Sec, p. 52.)
" The tree," Matthews continues, "when come to some size, on the primary
branches being lopped off", like the common elm and the oak, often throws out
a brush of twigs from the stem ; anil these twigs impeding the transit of the
sap, tlie brush increases, and the stem thickens considerably, in consequence of
a warty-like deposit of wood forming at the root of the twigs. This
excrescence, when of size, after being seasoned in some cool moist place,
such as the north reentering angle of a building exposed to the dripping
from the roof, forms a richer veneer for cabinet-work than any other timber."
(I/mL, p. 53.) But, even without this process, the wootl has often a curious
laced appearance, which renders it fit for beautiful cabinet-work. A writer in
the (hardener's Magazine (Mr. Ashworth of Prestwich, near Manchester,)
states the timber of the Scotch elm to be nearly etiual in value to that of
the ash. " It is good," he says, " for the naves, poles, and shafts of gigs and
other carriages ; and, from its not s|)lintering, as the oak and the ash do, in
time of battle, for swingle-trees of great gun carriages. It is also used for

CHAP. CI. LTLMa'cE^. f/'LMUS. 1401

dyers' and printers' rollers ; the wood, by constant use, wearing smooth. Cart-
wrights employ it for shafts, naves, beds, rails, and standards for wheel-
barrows; and the handles of spades, forks, and other agricultural implements."
The price of the wood of U. campestris is from Is. to \s. id. per cubic foot, and
that of U. montana is from Is. Scl. to 2s. Young plants of the former, 6 ft.
high, are 6d. each ; but of the latter, only 12s. per hundred. (Vol. xii. p. 409.)
As an ornamental tree, Sang observes, " the Scotch elm cannot be termed
beautiful ; but, certainly, an aged elm, when standing singly, is a very capital
object. In the form of its branches, and its general outline, it much resembles
the oak. Hence, in many of the recently improved places in Scotland
(where this tree chiefly abounds), it has been reserved as an ornamental tree,
and, in this particular, is an excellent substitute for the oak. Even where the
oak and the chestnut abound (as at Alva), the Scotch elm maintains its place,
with excellent effect, as a park tree." {Sang's Fl. CaL, p. 86.) Gilpin says
of the;wych elm, that it " is, perhaps, generally more picturesque than the com-
mon sort, as it hangs more negligently, though, at the same time, with this
negligence, it loses in a good degree that happy surface for catching masses of
light which we admire in the common elm. We observe, also, when we see
this tree in company with the common elm, that its bark is somewhat of a
lighter hue. The wych elm is a native of Scotland, where it is found, not
only in the plains and valleys of the Lowlands, but is hardy enough to climb
the" steeps, and flourish in the remotest Highlands ; though it does not attain,
in those climates, the size which it attains in England. Naturalists suppose
the wych elm to be the only species of this tree which is indigenous to our
island." {Gilpin's Forest Scenciy, vol. i. p. 44.) On this passage. Sir Thomas
Dick Lauder observes, " We are disposed to think that Mr. Gilpin hardly
does justice to this elm. For our parts, we consider the wych, or Scottish,
elm as one of the most beautiful trees in our British sylva. The trunk is
so bold and picturesque in form, covered, as it frequently is, with huge ex-
crescences ; the limbs and branches are so free and graceful in their growth ; and
the foliage is so rich, without being leafy or clumpy as a whole ; and the head
is, generally, so finely massed, and yet "so well broken, as to render it one of
the noblest of park trees ; and, when it grows wildly amid the rocky scenery
of its native Scotland, there is no tree which assumes so great or so
pleasing a variety of character." (Landers GUpin, i. p. 91.) One of the
most common uses of this tree, in British nurseries, is as a stock for the dif-
ferent sorts of English and American elms.

Popular Superstitions. In many parts of the country, the wych elm, or
witch hazel, as it is still occasionally called, is considered a preservative against
witches; probably from the coincidence between the words wych and witch.
In some of the midland counties, even to the present day, a little cavity is
made in the churn, to receive a small portion of witch hazel, without which
the dairy-maids imagine that they would not be able to get the butter to
come.

Soil and Situation. " The Scotch elm," Sang observes, " accommodates
itself, both in a natural state and when planted, to many different soils and
situations. The soil in which it most luxuriates is a deep rich loam ; but that in
which it becomes most valuable, is a sandy loam, lying on rubble stone, or on dry
rock. It is frequently found flourishing by the sides of rivers or streams,
which sometimes wash part of its roots; yet it will not endure stagnant
moisture. In wet tilly clays, as at Panmure in Forfarshire, it soon sickens.
On bleak hills, among rocks, and where soil is hardly perceptible, its roots
will often find nourishment, and the tree will arrive at a considerable size.
In a mixture of loam and clay schistus, incumbent on whinstone rock, as at
Alva, it arrives at a large size within a century." {Plant. CaL, p. 56.)

Propagation and Culture. The Scotch elm does not produce suckers like
the English elm ; but, according to Boutcher, it roots more readily from layers
than that species. The most ready mode of propagating it, however, is by
seeds, which are produced in great abundance, and are ripe about the middle

1402 AUBORLIU-M AND ITlL'TrcKlUM. rAIt'/lll.

of June. They ought to be gatliered with the hand before they drop, as from
their liglitness and winged appendages, they are very apt to be blown away by
the wind. The seeds may either be sown as soon as gathered, in which case,
many |)hints will come up tlic same season ; or they may be thinly spread out
to dry in the shade, and atUrwanls put u|) into l)ags or boxes, and kept in a
dry place till the following March or April. Sang directs the seeds to be
chosen from the tallest and most erect and healthy trees; on the sound
principle, that plants, like animals, convey to their progeny their appearance
and habits, whether good or bad. Trees, therefore, though having abundance
of seeils, if they be either visil)ly iliseased, or ill formed, should be passed over
by the collector. Elm seeds should be gathereil the moment tiiey are ripe, which
is readily known by their beginning to fall. If the gathering is delayed for a
single day, the seed is liable to be blown oti', and scattered by the slightest gale.
(I'/nitl. Cal., p. 4-12.) The seeds, svhether sown iimnediately when gathered,
or in the following spring, ought to be deposited in light or friable rich soil, and
very thinly, in order that the plants that rise from them may be strong and vigo-
rous. If they rise too thickly the first year, they are for several years after sensi-
bly affected, contnuiing weak, although carefully thinned out. The best form in
which the seed can be deposited is in beds ; and the covering of soil should
iiot be more than > in. thick. (/</., p. 283.) The plants may be transplanted
into nursery lines, either at the age of one or two years ; and they may be
grafted the following spring. If not intended to be grafted, they may go
through a regular course of nursery culture, till they have attained the desired
height ; and they will transplant readily at 20 ft. or 25 ft., though not nearly
so well at that size as the U. campestris. Few plants succeed more readily
by grafting than the elm ; so much so, that when the graft is made close to
the surface of the soil, and the scion tied on with matting, the mere earthing
u() of the jilants from the soil in the intervals between the row s will serve as
a substitute for claying. The graft, in our opinion, shoulil alw ays be made 6 in,
or 8 in. above the collar, in order to lessen the risk of the scion, when it
becomes a tree, throwing out roots; which, in the case of all the varieties of
U. campestris, would become troublesome by their suckers.

Stntist'irs. lu'cordi'il Trees. Cook [Forest Trees, picf. p. xiv.) mentions a wych elm, which wa*
fcllcilin Sir Walter Hagot's Park, in StaH'ordshire, which was 120 ft. high, with'a trunk 17 ft. in di-
ameter at the surface of the ground. Itrequired two men five days to fell it ; after which it lay 40 yards
in length, and was at the stool 17 ft. in diameter. It broke, in thefall, 14 loads of wood ; and had 4i) loads
in the head. It yielded 8 pairs of naves ; SiitiO ft. of boards
and planks ; and the whole was esteemed to wcit;h !'7 tons.
The Tutbury wych elm is mentioned, in Shaw's Stnffiird-
shire, as forming a magnificent feature, both in the near
and distant pros|H.'Ct. Strutt, who has given an engraving
of this tree, of which fig. I'JW. is a reduced copy, to the
scale of 1 in. to 50 ft. describes it as having a trunk li.' ft. ,^.^5
long, and Ifift. yin. in circumference at the height of o ft.
from the ground. The trunk divides, at the height of I'J ft.,
into 8 noble branches, which arc nearly ;)(i ft high, and
extend between jO ft. and 60 ft. from the centre of the tree,
which contained (BS) cubic feet of timber. This tree exists
btill, and the dimensions and contents given by Strutt
iiavebeen confirmed tons by Thomas Turner, hj>q., Sud.
bury. The wych elm at Bagot's Mill is also figured by
.Strtitt (p. tW.), who says that it is a tree more remark-
able for its beauty than its size. The largest elms which arc known certainly to belong to the
species V. montana are supposed to be in Scotland. The following dimensions are taken from
Sang'n Planter'^ CiUenilnr ; and the reader may rely on their being of trees of the true T. montana. On
the estate of ("astle Himtly, there are several fine Scotch elms, which gilt, at .'5 ft. from the ground,
about 11 ft. At Lord Morton's, Abcrdour, Fife, there is a Scotch elm, which measured, March 10.
181'.', 40 ft. len'.;tliof bole, and in girt.llft. Gin. Two elms, at Vair, in Selkirkshire, girt each, at the
surface of the ground, lift. An elm tree, in the parish of Koxburgh, in Teviotdalc, called tlie
Tr> sting Tree, was measured in 179»i ; and its girt, at 4 ft. from the surface of the ground, was 30 ft.
An elm, on the lawn at I'aymoulh Castle, girted, in September, 1814, 1,0 ft. !l in. (Snng's Xicol's
I'liint. Cal., p, 549.) In Ireland, the wych, or native Irish elm, a|>pears to grow with great vigour.
Hayes mentions six trees, produced from layers from the stole of a treefelletl for that puri>ose, which
in 'it> years girted from 3 It. II in. to 4 ft. !i in. at 5 ft. from the ground. Three out of these six
trees would thus, at 'jr> years' growth, cut into li.' in. planks. [Praet. Ilinlson Plant , p. lii'-'.} A Scotch
elm, remarkable for its fant.istic boughs, is figured in Monteith's Faresler's Guide, \i\. 12., and said
to stand on the estate of Touch, Stirlingshire. "My reason for giving a figure of this tree," says
Moiileith, " is, that it proves to demonstration the diU'erent crooks and shapes that, by a timely
attention to the growth of trecs.'.they could be brought to grow to. The crookinl branch of thi.s tree
h.id evidently once been the main stem ; but was kept down, I am told, by children swinging upon
it when young. Hence it has, as will be seen by looking at the dimensions, been brought to I'urm

CHAP. cr.

n.MA'CE.Ii. ?/LMUS.

1403

crooks nearly equal in largeness to the bole of the tree. This tree affonls a very great natural
Kuriositv to theeve of a lover of trees. {Fur. Guide, p. 39i.) , , , ,. ^ <■ .^

Statistics of existing Trees In England. At Muswell Hill, it is 8j ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk.3ft., andof thehead 45 ft. In Hampshire, at Alresfoid, 81 years planted, ;t is /2 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk i ft. 5 in., and of the head 36 ft. In the Isle of Wight, in Wilkins's >i ursery,
it is 25 ft high. In Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, 40 years planted, it is 6.t ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 1 ft 11 in , and of the head 2t; ft. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, it is 80 ft. high, diameter

l->44

In Worcestershire, at C'roome, 70 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the

head 28 ft.; at Hagloy, 10 years planted, it is 14 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Grimstone, 12, years

planted, it is 24 ft. higii. , . , „„ ,..,•..■ ,on.

U viontuna ill Scotland. In the Horticultural Garden, Inverlcith, 29 years planted, it is IS ft.

high ; at Hopetouii House, lUO years planted, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the

head 51 ft. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Insti- ■" -

tution, 12 years planted, it is 30ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft.,

and of the" head 24 ft. In Lanarkshire, at Pollock, are some very

large wych elms, one of which figured by Strutt in 1812 was then

86 ft. high, but in October, 1839, it was again measured for this work,

and was found 90ft. high, the diameter of the trunk nearly 4ft.,

at 5 ft. from the ground. There are three other elms at Pollock nearly

as large; and one wliich is reported to have been planted by Sir
Thomas Maxwell, lord advocate of William III,, and one of the

commissioners of tlie union, and which must consequently be up-
wards of 180 years old. In Perthshire, at Kinfauns Ca.stle, it is

70 ft. high, diameter of the trunk fij ft., and of the head 60 ft. A
sketch of this tree was sent us by Mr. Robertson, gardener at Kin-
fauns Castle, of which Jig. 1244. is an engraving, reduced to the
scale of 1 in. to 50 ft. In Stirlingshire, at Airthrey Castle, it is 63 ft. ■
high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 48 ft. ; at Callender '
Park, it is 46 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the
head 66 ft.

V. montana in Ireland. In Cork, at Castle Freke, it is SO ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 1 ft. Sin., and of the head .32ft. In Louth, near Mansfiehlstown, at Bawn,
a tree planted to commemorate the birth of the grandfather of the present proprietor, and which is
considered to be of about 120 years' growth, is 70 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk at the base 9 ft.
8 in., at 6 ft. from the ground 5 ft. 4 in., and the diameter of the head 90 ft.

Commercial Slali.stics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are, seedlings 5.v.
per tiionsand ; transplanted seedlings, from I ft. to 2 ft. high, 15.9. per thou-
sand ; from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, 25.?. per thousand ; from 4 ft. to G ft. high, 50*.
per thousand. At BolhwUer, large plants are 1 franc each ; and at New
York, they are 5 cents each.

* 7. U. (m.) gla^bra Mi//. The smooth-/eatv(l, or Wyc/i, Elm.

Identification. Mill. Diet., ed. 8., No. 4. ; CuUum, 97. ; Engl. Bot., t. 2248. ; .Sm. Engl. Fl.,2. p. 23. ;

Hook. Br. Fl., p. 142. ; Lindl. Synop., p. 226. ; Mackay Fl. Hihern., pt. 1. p. 241.
Synont/mes. t7. mont;\na /3 Fl. Br.,M'&i. ; Hull.,ed. 2., 7.5., U. f61io gUbro Gcr. F.mac, 1481. f.,

Rati Syn., 469. ; U. campestris var. 3. With. 279. ; the feathered Elm.
Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 2248. ; Ger. Emac, 1481. f. ; and out Jig. 1245.

Spec. C/iar., Sfc. Leaves elliptic-ohlong, doubly serrated, smooth. Flowers
nearly sessile, 5-cleft. Samara obovate, naked, deeiily cloven. (S))iit/i.)
A tall elegant tree, with spreading, rather drooping, smooth, blackish
branches, scarcely downy in their earliest stage of growth.
Leaves smaller than any of the preceding (except U. cam-
pestris), as well as more oblong ; strongly serrated, very
unequal at the base, not elongated at the extremity ; their
substance firm, or rather rigid ; the surface of both sides
very smooth to the touch, and without any hairs beneath,
except the axillary pubescence of the ribs, which often
forms a narrow downy line along the midrib. Flowers .
nearly sessile, with 5 short, bluntish, fringed segments,
and as many longish stamens ; the anthers of which are
roundish heart-shaped. Samara smaller than most other
species, obovate, cloven dow-n to the seed, smooth, often
reddish. A native of Britain, chiefly in England, in
woods and hedges ; and forming the most common elm
in some parts of Essex. It bears seeds in nearly as great abundance as U.
montana, and it does not throw up suckers ; which convinces us that it is
only a varietj'of that species. The propagation, culture, &:c., of [J. glabra
and its varieties are the same as in the preceding sort; but, to preserve the
latter distinct, they ought to be grafted.

1245

1 1-04' ARBOUKTUM AND FIIUTICETU M. PART III.

Varieties. In conscfiiience of U. glabrci ripening seeds in different parts of
England, many varieties have been raised i'rom it, most of wiiich are distiii-
guisiictl by great rajndity of growtli. From the specimens that have been
sent to us from the Canterbury, Huntingdon, and other nurseries, and also
from the trees in the Horticultural Society's Garden, it is difficult to de-
termine, in every case, whether the varieties of 17. (m.) glabra are not nearer
to U. mo.itana or U. americana, than to that suli-species ; and, in some in-
stances, they appear to partake of the character of U. campestris and U.
(c.) suberosa. T. A. Knight, Esq., informs us that from seeds of one variety
of U. (m.) glabra, viz. the Downton elm, which were ripened in the cold
climate of that part of Shropshire, he " raised plan's which are so |)erfectly
similar to the U. suberosa, and which approximate so nearly to the character
of the U. glabra, that " he does " not doubt but that the U. campestris, U.
suberosa, U. glabra, and three or four other varieties which " he has " seen
in different parts of England, are all varieties only of the same species."

A. Tbuber Trees.

1 U. (h/.) g. 1 viilgciris. The common smooth-leaved Elm.

i U. 0'i-)g. 2 vcgela; U. montana vegeta in the Horticultural Society's
Garden; U. -dmcricimvL Masters. The Huntingdon Elm, the Chichester
Elm, the American Elm in some places, and, perhaps, the Scampston
Elm. — This is l)y far the most vigorous-growing kind of elm propa-
gated in British nurseries, often making shoots from G ft. to 10 ft. in
length in one season ; and the tree attaining the height of upwards of
30 ft. in 10 years from the graft. Having written to Huntingdon, Chi-
chester, York, Newcastle, and various other places, respecting this
elm, we have received the following information from Mr. John
Wood, nurseryman, near Huntingdon, dated November, 1836. — " The
Huntingdon elm," he says, " was raised here about 80 or 90 years
ago, by an uncle of mine, from seed collected in this neighbourhood.
I have sent many plants of it all over the country ; and it has been
given out from Norwich, Bristol, and other places, under the name
of the Chichester elm ; but } ou ma\' rely on my word that the Chi-
chester elm and the Huntingdon elm are one and the same thing.
The tree is the flistest grower, and produces the best timber, of all
the elms. 1 have lately cut down some trees planted about 40 years
ago, and have used the planks in various ways in house-building."
The young shoots of this elm sent to us by Mr. Wood were 9 ft.
long; and those sent to us by Mr. Masters, "under the name of the
American elm, which he considers as a synonyme to the Hunting-
don elm, were about the same length. We also observed that the
shoots of U. campestris alba JMastirs, and of U. c. acutifolia Mas-
ters, strongly resemble those of the Huntingdon elm. The tree
marked as the Huntingdon elm in the Horticultural Society's Gar-
den was, in 1834, 35 it. high, after being 10 years planted.
If U. {vi.) g. 3 var. The Scampston Elm. — The earliest notice which
we can find of this tree is in the Agriciilfurnl Report for the Coiniti/
of JJtirhnm, published in 1810; and in which it is said that the
Scampston elm comes from a place of that name in Yorkshire, but
is supposed to be originally from America. It is said to i)e a plant
of wonderfully quick growth, having made shoots fnjm grafts, in one
year, of 5 ft. or 6 ft. in length. From the tree bearing this name in
the Horticultural Society's (Tartlen, which, in 1834, was 18 ft. high,
after being 8 years |)lanteil, it is clearly some variety of U. glabra,
and very little different from the species,
1 U. (ni.)g. 4 mf/Jor, U. glabra major Ilort. Dur.,t\ie Canterbury Seedling,
is of more vigorous growth than the species, and, indeecJ, is a rival
to U. americana and the Huntingdon elm, in quickness of growth.

CHAP. CI. £7LMA^CE.i:. U'lMVS. 140.3

It preserves its foliage long after U. (m.) glabra; and its bark is
like that of the Huntingdon elm. This tree is also more spreading
than that sort. Judging from the specimens of this variety sent to
us by Mr. Masters, we should say that it belongs fully as much to
U. montana as to U. (m.) glabra.

5^ U. (?«.) g. 5 glanduloxa Lindl. — Leaves very glandular beneath.

^ U. (w.) g. 6 latifo/ia Lindl. — Leaves oblong, acute, very broad.

2 U. (m.) g. 7 micro})hijlla H. S. — The tree of this variety in the Horti-
cultural Society's Garden is 40 ft. high, and bears a considerable
resemblance to U. campestris ; but is evidently of the U. montana
family. A tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, marked U.
g. 2}arvif(>lia (from Germany), seems to us identical with this variety.

B. Ornamental or curious Trees.

'i U. (w.) g. 8 pendnla, U. campestris pendula Hort. Dur., the Downton
Elm, was raised in Smith's Nnrsery, at Worcester, Mr. Smith
states, in 1810, from seeds obtained from a tree in Nottinghamshire.
Mr. Knight of Downton Castle purchased some of these trees;
and one of them turned out to be that weeping variety which
has since obtained the name of the Downton elm. On writing to
Mr. Smith, to endeavour to get some information respecting the
trees that produced the seed, he informs us in answer, that, after
making every enquiry in Nottinghamshire respecting these trees, he
finds " they were a mixture of wych and English : probably they
were all planted as English ; but, being grafted trees, and being planted
by the side of a public road, they might have been broken off at the
graft when young. At any rate, the plants produced from the seeds
were a complete mixture of the English and wych elms, both by
their leaves and their manner of growth. The original trees in Not-
tinghamshire have been long since cut down, and the ground built
upon. The plants which I raised," he adds, " not meeting with a
ready sale, I grafted them with the common English elm, whicii is
more in demand in this neighbourhood." Mr. Knight observes that
" the Downton elm is more remarkable for the singularity of its
form and growth, than for its value as a timber tree." There is a tree
of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden 23 ft. high, the
branches of which are somewhat pendulous.

^ U. (;».) g. 9 variegdta H. S. has variegated leaves.

S' U. ('«.)g. \0 ramnrosa'Qooth. — We have not seen this variety lateh ;
but there were plants of it in the Horticultural Society's Garden
some years ago; and we suppose it still exists in the Floetbeck
Nurseries.

Statistics. Young trees of t'lmiis glnbra in the Hortirultural Society's Garden, which, in 1834,
had been 10 years planted, were between 30 ft and 40ft. hij^h. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park,
40 years planled, it is 66 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 44 ft. In Staffordshire,
at 'rrentham, i26 years planted, it is 34 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Grimstcn, 14 years planted, it is
25 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, 160 years planted, it is 100ft. high ; diameter of the trunk
8 ft., and of the head iK) ft. In Germany, in the Botanic Garden, Gcttingen, it is 30 ft. high, w ith
a trunk 1 ft. in diameter.

Commerclnl Statistics. Plants of the Huntingdon elm, in the London nur-
series, from 4 ft. to 5 ft. high (that is, one year grafted), are 2os. per humlred ;
from? ft. to 9 ft. high (that is, 2 years from the gi'aft), 50^. per hundred.

5f 8. U. a'lba Kit. The whiUsh-leaved Elm.

Identification. Kitaib., quoted in Roem ct Schult. .Syst. Veg., 6. p. ?00. ; ^Villd. Baumz., p. .51S. ;

Schult. Oestr. Fl., ed. 2., 1. p. 466. ; Roem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., H. p. SCO. ; Spreng. Syst. Veg., 1.

p. 930.
Spec. Char., ^-c. Bark grey brown ; smooth, not chinky. Leaves with downy petiole? ; and disks

oblong, acuminate, 2Jin. long, unequal at the base, doubly and very argutcly serrate; above,

deep green ; beneath, downy, and becoming obviously whitish. (Jf il/d. and Sc/iult. Si/st. reg.,\\.

p. 300.) A native of Hungary ; said to have been introduced in 1834, but we are not aware that

the plant is in British gardens.

14-06 AK]};»RKTUM AND F llUTICliTU.M. PAirr HI.

f 9. U. americ'a\\'a L. The American Elm.

Idfntificntinn. I.in. Sp. PI., 327. ; Willd. Sp. PI., I. p. l.-ii)., exclusive of tlie var. y ; Willd. Enum.

Hort. Bcrol., p. '«!.">., a;.d .Suppl., p. 14. ; Poirct. Eiicycl. Mctli., 4. p. 611. ; Michx. Fl. lior. .\iner., 2.

p. Ml ; Ittcm. ft .Schult. Syst., ri. p. -JkM. ; Purali Kl. Aitier. Sept., 1. p. 199., cxclu-sive of tlievar.

/d ; Mii-lix. .■\rb., .5. p. yC!). ; North Amer. Sylva, 3. p. 83. t. 126. ; Ait. Mori. Kew., No. 3., exclusive

of the var. pcndula ; Smith in Recs's Cyclop,, No. 7. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymes. The white Elm, Amcr. ; the Canadian Elm ; the American white Elm.
Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 126. ; and our fig. I24R.

Spec. Char., c^-c. Leaf with the petiole 1 — li in. long, and hairy with short
hairs ; and the disk nncqnal at the base, + — 5 in. long, inclusive of a long
acuminate point, 2 — 2^ in. broad, serrate, and mostly tloubly so ; the axils
of the veins underneath joined by a membrane. Flowers peduncled, effiise ;
peduncles short, glabrous. Stamens 5 and 8. Samara fringed at the edge
with hairs, ovate, acute. (IVif/d. Eiiinn. a.nd Snj)p/., Rd'nu ct Scliidt. Si/st.
Vcg.) This species is readily distinguishable from others by the membrane
which appears at the axils of the veins. {Willd. Enion. Suppl.) Young
branches brown., with short, very fine hairs. Leaves deeply green above,
almost glossy, rough ; beneath, pale, downy. Flowers like those of U. eflusa.
Wild in North America, in low woods, from New England to Carolina.
A tree, growing, in North America, to the height of 80 ft. or 100 ft. Intro-
duced in 1752 ; but rarely flowering, and never ripening seeds, in Englaml.

Variefie-i.

1 \J. a. I riihra Ait. Hort. Kew., i. p. 319. — Branches red. Leaves ovate,

rugose, rough. (Rann. ct Schult. Sij.st. f'eg.)
t \J.n. 2 alba Ait. Hort. Kew., i. p. .S19. ; Marsh., |). 250. — Branches
whitish. Leaves oblong, rough. V U. mollifolia, (licvm. ct Schult.
Syst. Veg.)
± U. ff. 3 pcndula Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 200., Ait. Hort. Kew.,

1. p. 319., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1830. — Branches pendulous.
t U. a. 4- incha H. S. See the plate in our last Volume. — This variety
differs from the other varieties, in having the leaves somewhat more^
deeply serrated, and rather smaller, approaching nearer to those of
U. eftusa. There is a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden,
which, in 1834, was 27 ft. high.
Description, >.S-c. The leaves of the white American elm, according to
Michaux, are 4 in. or oin. long, borne on short petioles, alternate, unetiiial :it
the base, oval-acuminate, anddoubly denticulated : they are generally smaller
than those of the red elm ( f Hmus (a.) fulva). The flowers
appear before the leaves, and are very small ; of a purple
colour, supported by short slender footstalks, and united in
bunches at the extremity of the branches. The seeds are
contained in flat, oval, fringed capsules, notched at the base.
The trunk is covered with a tender white bark, very deeply
fiuTowed. In favourable situations, on the banks of rivers,
the tree reaches a great height, and displays extraordinary
magnificence of vegetation. " In clearing the primitive
forests," says Michaux, " a few specimens of the white elm
are sometimes left standing. Insulated in this manner, it
appears in all its majesty, towering to the height of 80 ft. or
100ft., with a trunk 4ft. or oft. in diameter; regularly
shaped, naked, and insensibly diminishing to the height of Vf^'i
00 ft. or 70 ft.; when it divides itself into two or three ^ '^illf
primary limbs. The limbs, not widely divergent near the 1246

base, approach and cross each other 8ft. or 10ft. higher; and diffuse on
all sides long, flexible, pendulous branches, bending into regular arches, and
floating li^htFy in the air. A singularity is observed in this tree, which I
have witncs.sed in no other: two small limbs, 4ft. or 5ft. long, grow in a
reversed position near the first ramification, and descend along the trunk."
(X. Aiurr. Syi, iii. p. 85.) In New Hampshire, he adds, " a great number of
young white elms arc seen detached in the middle of the pastures : they

CHAP. CI. ULMiCcEJE. U'LMVS. 1407

ramify at the height of 8 ft., 10 ft., or 12 ft.; and their limbs, springing at the
same point, cross each other, and rise with a uniform inclination, so as to
form on the summit a sheaf-like head, of regular proportions and admirable
beauty." (Ibid.) The white elm is a native of North America, from Nova
Scotia to Georgia, a distance of 1200 miles; but it is found in the greatest
perfection in Lower Canada, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, the north-eastern
section of the United States, and Genessee in the state of New York. The
white elm delights in low humid situations ; soils such as, in the northern states,
are called interval lands. In the middle states, it grows in similar situations,
and on the border of swamps. West of the mountains, it abounds in all the fer-
tile bottoms watered by the great rivers that swell the Ohio and the Mississippi,
particularly on the brink of the rivers, where its base is inundated at the rising
of the waters in the spring. The wood is used for the same purposes as the
European elm, but it is decidedly inferior in strength and hardness ; it has also
less compactness, and splits more readily. The bark is said to be easily de-
tached during eight months of the year. Soaked in water, and rendered supple
by pounding, it is separated into shreds, or ribands, which are used, in the
northern states, for weaving into seats for common chairs, as rushes are in
England, (Alichaiix.) This tree was introduced into England in 1752, by
Mr. James Gordon ; though, as Martyn observes, no notice is taken of it, or
of any other American elm, in the edition of Miller's Dictionary which was
published sixteen years afterwards. The three varieties have doubtless existed
in the arboretum at Kew, and, probably, in the grounds at Syon ; but they are
not now to be found in either of these collections. The only plants which we
have seen are those in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; where there are
several from 15 ft. to 30 ft. in height. They bear a general resemblance to
U. montana, both in their naked and clothed state; but they are readily
distinguished from that species by the roughness of their bark. The leaves,
also, are more pointed, longer in proportion to their breadth, have longer foot-
stalks, and are of a finer green. They so closely resemble other trees, marked,
in the Horticultural Society's Garden, U. hispanica, as scarcely, if at all, to
be distinguishable from them. Michaux sent seeds of this elm to France in
1807, from which several thousand plants were raised ; and of which, according to
the Nouveaii Dii Hawel, there are very fine specimens at Trianon, where they
are distinguished from all other elms by the superior beauty of their leaves.
Cobbett informs us that he imported a quantity of elm seed from the borders
of Lake Ontario, which was gathered from a tree that had a clear straight
stem 70 ft. high, before it began to ramify; but that these seeds, from having
been put together before they were thoroughly dried, had fermented on the
passage, and not one ever came up. {Woodlands, &c., p. 2-il. and 242.) In
the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, there is a tree which, in 1828, was 25 ft. 6 in.
high, with a trunk 7 in. in diameter. Price of plants, in the London nurseries,
I*, each; and the weeping variety is 50 cents.

3f 10. f/. (a.) fu'lva Michx, The tawny-budded, or slippery. Elm.

Identification. Mirlix. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 172. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 200. ; Spreng. Sjst

Veg., 1. p. 9.31. ; Kees's Cyclop., No. 10. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 18.'36.
Si/nom/mes. U. rClbra Michr. Arb., 3. p. 278., and a fig., North Amer. Sylva, .3. p. 89. t. 128. ; Ormc

gras, French of Canada and Upper Louisiana ; red Elm, red-wooded Elm, Moose Elm.
Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 128. j atid our fig. 1247.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Resembles the Dutch elm. Branches rough, whitish.
Leaves ovate-oblong, acuminate, nearly equal at the base, more or less
cordate there ; serrate with unequal teeth, rugose, very rough, hairy on
both surfaces : they are larger, thicker, and rougher than those of U.
americana. Leaf buds tomentose, with a tawny dense tomentum : they are
larger and rounder than those of U. americana. Scales of the buds that
include the flowers downy. Peduncles of flowers short. Samara not fringed,
very like that of U. campestris ; orbicular, or, according to the figure in
Michaux's North American Sylva, obovate. (illirh.v., Pursh.) Leaves vari-
able in shape and serratures, but more downy than the other North Ame-

4 z

14.08 AlUJORIiTUM AND FKUTICETUAI. I'.AllT III.

rican t•lm^s. Stamens 5—7. Stigmas purplish. Samara, when young, downy

on botli siilts. This tree has been introduced, hut when is not stated in

British catalogues.

Description, ^-c. The red, or slippery, elm, according to Michaux, hears a
strong resemblance to the Dutch elm. It forms a tree irom 50 ft. to GO ft.
high.luul l.'iin. or -20 in. in diameter. In the winter, Michaux observes,
" it is distinguished from the white American elm
bv its buds, which are larger and rounder; and
which, a fortnight before their developement, are
covered with a russet down." The flowers are
produced in tufts at the extremity of tiie young
shoots. The scales which surround the bunches
of flowers are downy, like the buds. The calyx is
downy and sessile ; the stamens short, and of a pale
rose colour. The seeds are large, destitute of fringe,
round, and very similar to those of the European
elm ; and they ripen very early. The bark is
brown ; and tlic leaves are oval-acuminate, doubly ^ ,

denticulated, and larger, thicker, and rougher than / ^

those of U. americana. " Except the maritime >

districts of the Carolinas and (Georgia, this species of elm is found in all
parts of the United States and of Canada." {Michaux.) "It is less
alnuulant than the white American elm ; and the two species are rarely found
toi'ether, as the red elm rciiuires a substantial soil, free from moisture, and
even delights in elevated and open situations, such as the banks of steep rivers,
t)articularly the Hudson and the Susquehanna. The heart-wood is coarser-
grained and less compact than that of U. americana, and is of a dull red tinge ;
whence the name of red elm. Even in the branches of 1 in. or 2 in. in diameter,
it consists principally of perfect wood. It is the best wood in the United
States for blocks; and it makes excellent rails, which are of long duration, and
formed with little labour, as the trunk may be easily and regularly split; and
this is probably the reason that it is never employed for the naves of wheels.
The leaves, ami bark of the branches, macerated in water, jield a thick and
abimdant mucilage (whence tiie name of slip[)ery elm), which is used as a
refreshing drink for colds, and for emollient plasters, in the place of the marsh
mallow root, which does not grow in the United States. (Mic/ix.) There
are small |)lants bearing the name of U. fulva, in Loddigcs's arboretum ;
but they are scarcely, if at all, distinguishable from U. americana.

i 11. U. ala'ta j\Iichx. The Wahoo, or coc/i-winged. Elm,

Uentificntion. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 173. ; Arb., 3. y. 275. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3.
|i. 87. t. ia7. ; Fiirsh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. i-'-'JO. ; Sprcng. SysU Veg., 1. p. t'JI. ; Kccs's Cycl.,

Siiiumiinics. U. pCimila Jfa/t. Fl. Carol., HI. ; Wahoo, Indutns of North America.
Etii-rnvin^s. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. ITi. ; and our^'^'. 1218.

Spec. Cluir., Sfc. A middle-sized tree, with leaves like those of the hornbeam
(t'ar|)iniis 7/etiilus L.). Branches bearing two longitudinal corky wings.
Leaves with short petioles, and disks that are oblong-oval, narrowed to an
acute point, almost equal at the base, toothed. Samara downy, bearing a
dense fringe of hairs at the etige : it is smaller than that of U. americana,
by the figure in IMichaux's Nurlk American Si/lva, narrowed to both ends,
and havmg an open niche at the upper one. {Michx. N. A. S., Pnrsh Fl.
A. S.) A free, 30 ft. high. Introiluced in 18^0.

Description, Sfc. The wahoo elm is a tree seldom exceeding oO ft. in height,
with a diameter of 9 in. or 10 in. The flowers do not differ materially from those
of the other elms. The seeds are fringed, and much smaller tlian those of the
white American elm. The leaves are oval, doubly denticulated, and rather small.
The most remarkable part of the tree is, however, a fungou.s appendage, two
or three lines wide, attached to the br.mches throughout their whole length ;
from which the name of alata (winged) has been given to the species. The

CHAP. CI.

ULMjVCEJE. PLA NER^.

11-09

U. (c.)
dveii in

wahoo elm is found only in the lower part of Virginia, in the
maritime districts of the Cai'olinas and Georgia, in West
Tennessee, and in some parts of Kentucky. It is generally
found on the banks of rivers, and in the great swamps en-
closed in the pine barrens. The wood is fine-grained, more
compact, heavier, and stronger than that of U. americana.
The heart-wood is of a dull chocolate colour, and always
bears a great proportion to the sap-wood. At Charleston,
and some other parts of the southern states, it is used for
the naves of coach wheels ; but Michaux says that it is not
appropriated to any other use. There are small plants in
Messrs. Loddiges's collection, which, from the leaves, might
be taken for those of U. (c.) suberosa ; and the engraving
in Michaux, from which ^fig. 1248. is reduced to our usual
scale, closely resembles the young shoots and leaves of that tree of
suberosa in the Horticultural Society's Garden, of which a plate is
our last Volume.

App. i. Doubtful Sorts qfU'lmus.

This genus, as observed by Professor Lindley {Synops., p. 227), is in such a state of confusion, that it
is impossibJe to determine what plants are meant by various names extant in botanical works. U. pu-
bescens Walt, and U. fruticbsa Willd. are of this description. In p. 174., U. integrifhlia and U. virgiita
are mentioned as Himalayan species, probably hardy or half-hardy. In IJoyle's lUust., p. 339., U.
lancifblia, U, erdsa, which resembles U. etfiisa, U. Iwvigala, and U. virgiita, are mentioned as natives
of the Himalayas and other parts of India, and some of them of China. A plant named U. canadensis,
in the Horticultural Society's Garden, has a smooth bark, like U. raontiina, and appears to be nothing
naore than that species. The Wormley Grange, or Byford, elm, and the black elm of Ireland, are
said by Dr. Lindley to be probably other species to add to the British flora. Sir J. E. Smith considers
the Hertfordshire elm as U. montana ; but Dr. Lindley says that it " isprolwbly a variety of {/. cam-
p^stris." Notwithstanding the utmost attention that we have been able to give to this subject, and
the communication of specimens from all parts of the country, we have by no means been able to
draw up this article in a manner perfectly satisfactory to ourselves. Specimens, except in cases
where they have been gathered from trees by ourselves, and, therefore, serve to remind us of the ge-
neral appearance and habit of the tree whence they have been taken, we have found in this, as in many
other cases, to be of comparatively little use. The genus, as Dr. Lindley has observed, must be
studied during a period of several years, from living plants. An ulmarium, though it would not
exhibit so much grandeur as a pinetura, so much beauty as an ericetum, nor so much blossom in
early spring as a salictum, would be incomparably more useful ; provided proper space were allowed
to admit of every tree attaining its natural size and shape, and that, after ten or twelve years," a
specimen of every tree were cut down, and the wood examined.

Genus II.

PLA'NER^i Gmel. The Planer a. Lin. Sj/st. Polygamia MonoeVia; or
Tetr-Pent-andria Digynia.

Mentificatien. Gmel. Syst. Nat., 2. p. ?I50. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. p. 100. ; N. Du Ham., 7.

p. 65. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 106. ; Lindley Nat. Syst. of Bot., p. 179.
Synonymcs. iJhamnus Pa!t., Giildenst. ; t/imus, various authors, as to the Plancra Richard?.
Derivation. Named in honour of P;a;K7r, professor of botany at Erfurth, who published, in 1788,

a work entitled Index Plantarum Agri Erfordicnsis, in one volume 8vo.

Description. Deciduous trees and shrubs, natives of Western Asia, and
North America; quite hardy in British gardens, and readily propagated by
grafting on the elm, or by layers, in any common soil.

2 1. P. Richa'rdz Michx. Richard's Planera, or Zelkoua Tree.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 218. ; Bieb. FI. Taur. Cauc. Suppl., 1. p. 187. ; Rcem. et
Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 304. ; Desf Hist, des Arbres et Arbriss., 2. p. 446.

Synonymes. P. crenclta Michx: Mrm. sur Ic Zelkoua ; P. carpinifulia IVats. Dend. Brit., t. 106. ;
P. crenata Dcsf. ; iJhamnus carpinifblius Pall. Fl. Ross. ; R. ulmoides Giildenst. It., 1. p. 313. and
427.; U \m\ii crcnkia Hort. Par., t/. parvifblia Willd. Baum. ; U. campestris JValt. Fl. Carol.,
p. iii. ; U. polygama Richard Act. Paris, 1781 ; U. nemor^lis Ail. Hort. A'eu'.,ed. 2., p. 108. ; U.
foliis crenatis basi squalibus, fructu ovoideo, non compresso, Poiret Encyc. ;>/eVA., iv. p. 611. ; le
Zelkoua, or Orme de Sib(5rie, Fr. ; Richard's Planere, Ger.

Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t 60. ; Wats. Dend. Brit, t. 106. ; our fig. 1249. ; and the plates of
the tree in our last Volume.

Sjiec. Char., 4'c-

Flowers solitary in the axils of leaves ; and both flowers and
4 z 2

1 HO

AIUJOKKTUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I'AUT lyi.

leaves borne on a shoot tliat is developed in the same year with themselves.
Petiole of leaf not obvious ; disk of leaf elliptical, nnequal at the base,
dentate. Indigenous to the west of Asia, and upon the shores of the Caspian
Sea ; and to Iniiretta and (icorgia, on the south of Mount Caucasus. (X. Du
Ham.) Introduced in 1700; flowering in April or May; and growing to
the height of from 50 ft, to 70 ft.

I)cscrij)tii»i, i^c. Tile zclkoua, in its native country, according to Michaux,
is a tree of the largest size, growing to the height of from 75 ft. to 80 ft., with
a trunk of the diameter of about 4 ft. The trunk is straight and upright, often
attaining the height of 25 ft. or 30 ft. before it
tiirows out a single branch. The base of the
trunk is not enlarged, like that of most other
trees, its thickness being very little greater at
the surface of the ground than it is at the point
of ramification. Like that of the hornbeam, it
is marked with longitudinal furrows, like open
gutters. The head is large, tufted, and very
much branched ; but the branches, ihougli
widely extended, are more slender, and more
vertical in their direction, than is generally the
case with forest trees. The bark of the trunk is
not grey and cracked, like that of the elm or
the oak, but resembles rather that of the horn-
beam or beech. As is the case with those trees,
the surface of the bark of the zelkoua is smooth,
and its texture is firm and compact ; but it has
this remarkable difference, that, when the tree
becomes about 8 in. in diameter, it scales off'
in large thin pieces. The flowers arc small, of

a greenish brown, and smell like those of the elder; and they are disposed in
groups along the shoots of the current year. The fruit is not larger than a
pea; and the seeds, which are contained in little gibbous capsules, having two
cells, are about the size of a grain of hemp-seed. In Iniiretta (a pastoral
district lying between Georgia and the shores of the Black Sea), where the
zelkoua is found in the greatest abundance, the seeds ripen in the month of
October; but in France they always drop off" before they have completed
their maturity. This is the more remarkable, from the tree having been
introduced into France above seventy years ago, and there being at Versailles
a tree above fifty years old, in a most vigorous state of growth, which has
resisted the most severe frosts. The foliage strongly resembles that of the
elm in its general appearance. The leaves are borne on very short petioles,
and are generally from I in. to .'i in. long. They are alternate, and eciually
dentated, or rather crcnulated; differing, in this respect, from those of every
kind of elm known ; the leaves of the elm always having every large indentation
accompanied by a smaller one. The leaves of the zelkoua are, also, of a much
firmer and drier texture than those of the elm ; and, it is said, are not, like those
of the latter tree, liable to the attacks of insects. When the first tree of this
species planted in France was cut down, in 18"20, it was found to be 70 ft.
in height, and its trunk to be 7 ft. in circumference at 5 ft. from the ground.
The bole of the trunk was 20 ft. in length, and of nearly uniform thickness;
and the proportion of heart-wooil to the sap-wood was about three tjuarters
of its diameter. This tree was about fifty years old, but was still in a growing
state, and in vigorous health. (See Michaux's Mcwoirc xur Ic Zelkoua, Paris,
18.31.) Dcscemet, in his Tableau IIi.s/(>ri(juc dcs Prngrcx flc/a Culture des Arbrcs
a Odexsn, &c., describes this species as a "lofty and beautiful tree, a nativeof
Mingrelia and Caucasus, which is distinguished by its shining green, broadly
rrenulated leaves, and its smooth and greenish trunk." (p. 00.) In British
gardens, the rate of growth of this tree is similar to that of the beech or
roinnion hornbeam ; it attaining the height of 20 ft. in 10 years.

CHAP. CJ. rLMA^K.i:. FLA'NEK^. 1411

Geographi/, History, Sfc. The zelkoua is a native of the country lying
between tlie Bhick and tlie Caspian Seas, between hit. 35° and ^^1°, par-
ticularly ot" Iniiretta and Mingrelia ; of" the nortli of Persia, and of Georgia.
It was first described by Pallas, in his Flora Rossica (published in ITS-i), under
the name of i?hamnus carpinifolius. In 1782, the eider Michaux under-
took "a journey into Persia, under the auspices of Monsieur (afterwards
Louis XVIII.), in order to make botanical researches. Having left Ispahan,
in order to explore the province of Ghilan, he found this tree in the forests
which he traversed before arriving at Recht, a town situated on the Caspian
Sea. In this town he had opportunities of remarking the use made of the
wood, and of judging how highly it was appreciated by the inhabitants."
(^Mlchx. sur le Zelkoua, p. 3.) The first tree introduced into Europe appears
to have been planted by M. Lemonnier, professor of botany in the Jardin
des Plantes, &c., (see p. 140.) in his garden at Montreuil, near Versailles.
This garden was destroyed in 1820; and the dimensions of the tree, when it
was cut down, will be found in p. 1410. The oitlcst tree now existing in
France is in the Jardin des Plantes, where, in 1831, it was about CO ft. high.
It was planted in 1786 (when a sucker of four years old), about the same
time as the lime trees which form the grand avenue called the Alice de Bitffon.
There is, however, a much larger zelkoua on an estate of M. le Comte de Dijon,
an enthusiastic planter of exotic trees, at Podenas, near Nc^rac, in the depart-
ment of the Lot et Garonne. This fine tree was planted in 1789; and, on the
20th of January, 1831, it measured nearly 80 ft. high, and the trunk was nearly
3 ft, in diameter at 3 ft. from the ground. A drawing of this tree, made by the
count in the autumn of that year, has been kindly lent to us by M. Michaux ;
from which j%. 1250. is an engraving, to a scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. There are
several other trees of the zelkoua, at Podenas, nearly as lai'ge; and some elms
planted thirty years before the zelkouas, and measured at the same time, were
only a few inches more in size. In England, the zelkoua appears to have been
planted at Kew, and at Syon, probably about the year 1760, when it was first
introduced. A tree in the former garden is upwards of 50 ft. high ; and, in the
latter, the tree of this species figured in our last Volume was, in 1835, when
the drawing was made, upwards of 54 ft. high.

Properties and Uses. Both the sap-wood and the heart-wood of the zel-
koua are used as timber. The sap-wood is white, and very elastic, resembling,
in many respects, the wood of the ash. The heart-wood, which comprises at
least two thirds of the whole, is reddish, and sometimes of a russet brown.
This wood, when cut obliquely, resembles that of the robinia, and presents,
like it, numerous interlacements of fibres. It is very heavy, and, when dry,
becomes so extremely hard, that it is difficult to drive nails into it with a
hammer. In the countries where it is abundant, it is employed for the same
purposes as oak ; and it is found to be even superior to that wood for furni-
ture. Its colour is agreeable; it is finely veined; and its texture is so compact,
and its grain so fine, as to render it susceptible of the highest polish. It has,
also, the great advantage of never becoming wormeaten, however old it may
be. It is remarkably durable as posts, to stand either in water or in the
earth, (Miclix. Mem. sitr le Zelkoua, p. 9. 17.)

Propagation and Culture, Sfc. The zelkoua is generally propagated by
grafting on the conuiion elm ; but we are told by M. Michaux that M. le
Chevalier Gauba, the French consul at Teflis, who is the proprietor of large
forests in Imiretta, has had a great quantity of seeds collected, and sent to
France, from which young plants have been raised. When grafted, M. Michaux
observes that the operation should be performed as near the collar of the stock
as possible; when, if the stocks are in a deep fresh soil, the grafts will push
shoots of from 6 ft. to 9 ft. long the first season.

Statistics. In the environs of London, the largest tree is at Syon, where, in 1834, it was 54 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and of the head 34 ft. ; at Kew, it is upwards of 50 ft. high ; in
the Horticultural Society's Garden, 10 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. (See the plate of this tree in
our last Volume.) In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 4 vears planted, it is 10 ft. high. In France,
in the Jardin des Plantes, 55 years planted, it is 58 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 21 in., and of
the head 30 ft. ; at Sceaux, 30 years planted, it is 50 ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Kouen, it is,

4 z 3

U12

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

1250

40 ft. hiRh ; at Podenas {see/ig. I2S0.1, various trees, 50 years jilantcd, are from 70 ft. to ROft. high.
In Bavaria, in the Knghsh Garden at Munich, lei years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza,
near Milan, 18 years (ilantcd, it is J8ft. high.

CHAP. CI.

ULMACEIE. CE'LTfS.

1113

Commercial Stnlktics. In Enjilish nurseries, the plants, being little known,
are sold for 2.i. Gd. each, and upwards; but, if in demand, the price would not
be higher than that of grafted elms, or about l*. each. At BoUwyller, plants
are 1 franc 50 cents each.

t 2. P. GmeYin/ Michx. Gmelin's Planera.

Identification. Michx. FI. Eor. Amer., 2. p. 248. ; Desf. Hist, des Arbres et Arbriss., 2. p. 446.
Si/nont/mes. P. wlmifblia M/c/ir. Arh. Amer., 3. p. 283. t. 7 , North Amcr. Si/lva, 3. p. 100. t. 130., N.
■ Dii Hmn. Arb., 7. p. 65. t. 21. ; P. aqiiatica Willd. Sp. P/., 4. p. 967., Purs/t Ft. Amcr. Sept., 1.

p. 115. ; Aiioiiymus aquaticus arbor, &c., JValt. Carol., 230.
Engravings. Michx. Arb. Amer., t. 7. ; North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 130. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed. nov., 7.

t. 21. ; and our^^'. 1251.

Sjjec. Char.^Sfc. Flowers in heads, opening before the leaves are protruded,
and borne on branches or branchlets developed in some previous year.
Leaf with an obvious petiole, and a disk ovate-acuminate, equal at the base,
and serrate. A shrub, or low tree, even in
its native country, rarely more than 20 ft.
or 30 ft. high, and with the diameter of the
trunk from 12 in. to loin. The flowers
appear before the leaves, at the ends of the
branches, in globose heads, and upon very
short footstalks : they are small, of a green-
ish brown colour, and not at all conspi-
cuous. The fruit becomes brown before the
leaves fall : it is small, oval, inflated, and
rough : the seed is minute. The leaf is
nuich smaller than that of P. Richard/, and
resembles that of fJ'lmus campestris, except
in being serrated with equal teeth ; it is of
a lively green on the upper surface, and grey
on the under one. This species is a native
of North America, where it is found in
Kentucky, Tennessee, the banks of the
Mississippi, and throughout the southern
states. It is particularly abundant in the
large swamps on the borders of the river
Savannah in Georgia. The wood of this
tree, according to Michaux, "is hard, strong, and seemingly proper for
various uses." It is, however, not used for any purpose in America ; and
the tree is so little esteemed, that it has not received any popular name.
It was introduced into Britain in 1816, but is rare in collections; though
it might be readily multiplied by grafting on the elm. There are plants at
Messrs. Loddiges's, The price, in New York, is 1 dollar per |)lant.

? P. .Abelicea Schiiltcs {Room, et Schult. Si/st. f'eg., 6. p. 304., the Abelicea of Clusius) is supposed
to belong to this genus. It is described by Clusius as being a large upright tree, with a branchy head,
roundish deeply serrated leaves, and greenish black fruit, about the size of a grain of pepper. The
wood is hard, reddish, and possesses somewhat of the fragrance of sandal wood. It is a native of
Crete, on the mountains ; but has not yet been introduced.

Genus III.

n

CE'LTIS To7irn. The Cei.tis, o?- Nettle Tree. Lin. Sj/.ft. Polygamia
Monoe^cia, or Pentandria Digynia.

Identification. Tourn. quoted by T. Nees ab Esenbeck, in his Ocn. PI. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3. t. 4.

Synonymes. I,6tus of Lobel and other authors ; Micocoulier, i^c. ; Ziingelbaum, O'lV.

Derivation. The name of Celtis is said to refer to the tree having been known to the ancient Celts ;

and the appellation of Nettle Tree relates to the similarity of the leaves to those of some kind of

nettle ( t'rtlca).

Description. Handsome, much branched, deciduous trees, natives of
Europe and North America, varying in size and foliage, but all bearing fruit,

4 z 4

1414

ARliORE-rUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

which is edible, and, though small, is remarkably sweet, and said to be very
wholesome. ISomc of tiie species, according to Descemet, are very orna-
mental ; particularly C. crassilolia, the branches of which assume the character
of a fan ; and C. occidentalis, the branches of which droop like a parasol.
The wood of C. aiistr^lis is valuable ; but that of most of the other species is
too weak to be of any use in the arts. The leaves of all the species, like
those of all the species of 7>)iospyros, drop off' almost simultaneously, and thus
occasion very little trouble to the gardener in sweeping them up. Propa-
gated by layers or seeds. Plants, in the London nurseries, are \s. 6d. each ;
at BoUwyller, 1 franc ; and at New York, 50 cents.

S I.e. AUSTRA^Lls L. The southern Celtis, or European Nettle Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1478. ; Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 993. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed.

iiov., 2. p. 34. t. 8. : Lam. 111., t. 884. f. 1. ; Flore Fran?., 3. p. 313. ; Duby et Dec. Bot. Gallic,

1. p. 421. ; Koein. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 305. ; WaU. Dend. Brit., t. 105.
Synunifjites. 7,6tus arbor Lob. Jc, 2. p. 186. ; Z,6tU8 sive t'eltis Cam. £pil., 155. ; Lote tree; Mico-

coulier austral, Mieocoulier de Provence, Fabrecoulier, Fabreguier des Provengaux (see N. Du

Ham.) ; Lotu, llal.
Engravings. Cam. Epit, ic. ; Lam. 111., t. 884. f. 1. ; Scop. Del. Flor. Insubr., t. 18. ; St. Hilaire

Livr., 27. t. 7. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed. nov., 2. t. 8. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 105. ; and our fig. 1252.

Sjjec. Char.y ^c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, oblong-lanceolate, or acuminate,
argutely serrated, unequal at the base, rough on the upper surface ; soft,
from down, on the under one. Flowers solitary. Fruit black. Indigenous
to the south of Europe and the north of Africa ( ]Villd. Sp. PL, and Rceni.
et Sclndt. Syst. Veg.), also to the west of Asia. A tree, growing to the
height of 40 ft. Introduced in I79G; flowering in May, and ripening its
fruit in October.

Variety. Brotero, in his Flora Liisitaniea, mentions a variet\-, with variegated
leaves, that was found wild in Portugal.

Description. A tree, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high, with a straight trunk and
branched head. The branches are long, slender, and flexible, with a grey
bark, spotted with white, and covered with a slight down at the extremities.
The bark of the trunk is dark brown. The
leaves are of a dark green, marked strongly
with the nerves on the lower side, and, when
young, covered with a yellowish down.
They are oval-lanceolate, terminating in a
point at the summit, and at the base having
one side prolonged down the petiole. The
flowers are small, greenish, and inconspi-
cuous ; and are produced at the same time
as the leaves. The fruit, which, when ripe,
is blackish, and resembles a very small
withered wild cherry, is said not to become
edible till the first frost (see N. Du Ham.,
vol. ii. p. 35.) ; and it hangs on till the fol-
lowing spring. It is remarkably sweet, and'
is supposed to have been the //Otus of the
ancients, the food of the Lotophagi ; which
Herodotus, Dioscorides, and Theo|)hrastus
describe as sweet, pleasant, and wholesome ;
and which Homer says was so delicious,
as to make those who ate it forget their
country. (See Odyssey, lib. ix. v. 93.) The
berries are still eaten in Spain ; . and Dr.
Walsh says that the modern Greeks are very foml of them. According
to Dr. Sibthorpe, they are called, in modern Greek, honey berries. (See Hogg
on the Classical Plants of Sicily, in the Journ. of Bot., 2d ser., p. 204.) The tree
grows rapidly, more especially when once established, and afterwards cut
down ; sometimes |)roducing shoots, in the climate of London, G ft. or 8 ft. in
length. It bears pruning remarkably well, at every age. Its leaves are very

CHAP. CI. CT^LMA CE^. Ce'lTIS. I-I-IS

seldom touclied by insects, either on the Continent or in England ; and the
Cossus Ligniperda and Scol) tus destructor, which are so injurious to the
timber of many other trees, never touch either that of Celtis, that of Planers
Richardi, or that of Pyrus 5'6rbas. C. australis is found on both the shores of
the Mediterranean, throughout the whole of the south of France, Italy, and
Spain. It is particularly abundant in Provence; and there is a celebrated tree
at Aix, under which it is said that the ancient sovereigns of Provence delivered
their edicts to the people. The European nettle tree is much used in the
north of Italy and the south of France, for planting squares and public walks,
where it is frequently found from 40 ft. to 50 ft. high, with trunks from Hft.
to 3 ft. in circumference. The wood of this tree is extremely compact ; ranking
between that of the live oak and that of the box, for hardness and density.
According to Baudrillart, it weighs, when dry, 70 lb. 3 oz. per cubic foot. The
wood of the branches is elastic, and so extremely supple, that a piece 5 ft. or
6 ft. long, and 1 in. in diameter, may be made into a circle without breaking.
Its compactness renders it susceptible of a high polish; and, when it is cut
obliquely across the fibres, it very much resembles satin-wood. It is principally
used forfurniture, and, by the sculptors in wood, for carving into the statues of
saints ; but it is also employed for making tubs and cisterns, and the branches
for hay-forks. These divers uses, says M. De Cubieres, " remind one of the
verses of La Fontaine, when he makes his carver in wood exclaim, —

" Scra-t-il dieu, table, ou cuvette?"

" What shall I make of it ? ay, that 's the rub ;
A god, a table, or a salt-fish tub 't "

The principal use, however, of the nettle tree, in the south of France, is for
making hay-forks; for which use the pliability and toughness of its branches
render it particularly suitable. Plantations of the tree, for this purpose, are
common near Lyons, and in several parts of the south of France; and in
the department du Gard there are about seven acres of rocky ground which
would be quite useless for any other purpose, but which are planted with
nettle trees, from which above 5000 dozens of hay-forks are made every
year, producing a yearly revenue of 25,000 francs. The stem of this tree,
when cut over by the ground, throws up thick and vigorous shoots, which
make excellent handles for coach whips, ramrods to muskets, and walking-
sticks, which have almost the flexibility of a supple-jack. When the trees
are intended for this purpose, they are planted in masses very close to one
another, in order that they may be drawn up, and increase in length rather
than in thickness. The inhabitants of Narbonne, and of the department of
Aude, cultivate the nettle tree for these purposes, in the very best soil ; and
the shoots produced form an article of extensive commerce, under the name of
bok de Perpignan, furnishing, according to Baudrillart, whip-handles to all the
coachmen in Europe. It is also much used for musical instruments, and for
the shafts and axletrees of carriages, the poles of sedan chairs, and the naves
of wheels. The root is used for dyeing yellow ; the bark for tanning ; and
an oil is expressed from the stones of the fruit.

statistics. In the environs of London, the largest tree is at Mitcham, in the grounds which fer-
merly belonged to Mr. Dubois ; where the trunk is 6 ft. 8 in. in circumference, and the head 50 ft. in
diameter. It bears abundance of fruit every year, as noticed, with other particulars, in p. &i. At Kew,
there is a tree 40 ft. high ; and one at Kenwood, which, in -Kl years, has attained the height of 40 ft.,
with a trunk 1 ft. in diameter. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, .30 years planted, it is 'JS ft. high ;
the diameter of the trunk is 2 ft., and of the head 21 ft. At C'oul, in Cromarty, it is 16 ft. high. Near
Dublin, atTerenure, it is 10 ft. high. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, in Paris, 60 years planted,
it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1| ft. ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, ."jO years planted,
it is 40 ft. high, and the diameter of the trunk Ijft. ; near Montpelier, there is a tree with a trunk
3 ft. 4- in. in diameter. In Italy, at Monza, 100 years old, it is 70 It. high ; the diameter of the trunk
3 ft., and of the head 72 ft.

t 2. C. (a.) cauca'sica Willd. The Caucasian Celtis, or Nettle Tree.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 994. ; Poiret in EncycL Suppl.,3. p. 688. ; Roem. et Schult. Syst.
Veg., 6. p. 305.

Spec. Char., S(C. This is very closely akin to C. australis ; but it differs in its leaves being more ovate,
having the acuminate part shorter, and l)eing glabrous, except in so far as is stated below. The
leaves of C. caucasica may be described as follows : — Oblong, acuminate, serrate witli large teeth, a

]4<lf) AUBOiir/ruM and fruticetum. part hi.

little narrowed at the base, ami almost c<|ual tliore ; above, deep srcen ; beneath, pale, yellowUli j
anil the veins, wlien seen under a lens, a little hairy. Indigenous to Caueasus, on the statement
of Adams. (I\'ill<l. Sp. I'l.) Willdenow had seen a dried f)KTimen with fruit. In Hwm.rl Schult.
Si/sl., it is quoted from /'nirct Encjicl. Siipjil., that the teeth of the leavesare usually large, and are
unequal; ami that the fruit is solitary, axillary, globose, and reddish, and borne upon a i>ednncle
of the length of the petiole. It is noted that it is very remarkable that the author of the Flora
Taurico-Caucnsica (Hieberstein) has not mentioned this species in that work. (See under C. sim'nsis
Pcrs., No. 4.)

5 3^ 3. C. Tournefo'rt// Lam. Touriiefort's Celtis, or Nettle Tree.

lil,-nlification. Lam. Encycl.,4. p. 1.32. ; Willd, Sp. PI., 4. p. WI. ; Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc., 2. p. 449.

U(pm. et SchulL Syst. V'eg., li. p. .;()(). ; N. I)u Hani. Arb., 2. p. .iH.
Synnni/tiics. C. orientalis minor, foliis minoribus et erassioribus, fructu flavo, Tiitnn. Cor., 42.,

llin., 2. p. 42.0. t. 41. ; C. orientalis Mill. Diet., No. 3., but, according to the Nouvcdii l)u Unnu-I, not

of Lin., which is considered a half-hardy plant in Hritain; Micocoulicr du Levant, Micocoulier

d'Orient, Fr. ; Morgenlamiischer Ziingelbaum, O'er.
Engravings. Tourn. Itin., t. 41. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., S)-c. Leaves, when ailiilt, ovate, acute, uneqiuil at the base,
crenateiy .serrate, roiighish on the upper .surface; when young, .subcordate
at the ba.se. Fruit yellow, becouiin<^ brown. {Willd. Sp. PL, imi\ lia-m. et
Schult. Si)st. Vcg.) A native of Armenia. {Tourncfort.) Leaves bluntish,
rough on both surfaces, glossy. (Spreng. Sj/xt. f'eg.) Introduced in 1739,
and flowering and fruiting at the same time as C. australis.
Description, Sfc. A shrub, or low tree, rarely exceeding 2.3 ft. in height, but
generally forming a bush of only 10 ft. or 12 ft. high, with round glabrous
liranches, covered with a brownish bark. The petiole of the leaf is very short ;
the disk is unequally dentated, somewhat heart-shaped, and glabrous ; it is of a
deep green above, and paler beneath, and is of a thicker texture than that of
6'eltis australis. The fruit, which is solitary, and borne on a long peduncle, is
oval, greenish at first, then becoming yellowish, and afterwards nearly black.
From the specimens in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, the fruit
does not appear to ripen so soon as that of C. occidentalis ; as, in October, 1836,
the fruit of C. Tournefort/i was quite firm and green, while that of C. occi-
dent;\lis was shriveled, blackish, and extremely sweet. C. Tournefort/i is a
native of the Levant ; from which country' Tournefort brought the seeds to
the Jardin des PlauLes, in Paris, about 1717, whence plants have been dis-
tributed all over Europe. It was introduced into England in 1739. It is
rather more tender than C. australis and C. occidentalis. The seeds should
be sown in autumn, as soon as the3are ripe; as, if not sown till spring, they
generally remain a year or more in the ground. They i)refer a moist soil, and a
sheltered situation. This species is readily known fi'om all others, in winter,
by its forming a compact upright-branched hush, or low tree ; and, in summer,
by the deep green and dense mass of its rigid-looking foliage. There are
plants of it from G ft. to 8 ft. high, in the London Horticultural Society's
(iarden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's.

i * 4. C. (T.) sine'nsis Pers. The China Celtis, or Nettle Tree.
Identification. Pers. Syn., 1. p. 292. ; Rocm. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 306.
Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves broad-ovate, obtuse, crenate, largish, glabrous ;

veins prominent. Native in China. Cultivated in Cels's garden. {Peru.

Si/n.) A low tree, growing to the height of from \2 ft. to 15 ft. The plant

of this kind in the Horticultural Society's Garden seems to differ very little,

if at all, from C. Tournefort/i.

S 5. C. WiLLDENOv/^^i^^ Schultes. Willdcnow's Celtis, or Nettle Tree.

Iilrntifitation. Roem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 306.

Hynonyme. C. sinensis Willd. F.nnm. Siij)pl.,p. f>8., IVilld. Baumx,., p. 81.

Spec. Char., S\C. Leaves ovate, oblong, acuminate, narrowed to the base, serrate from the middle
to the tip; above, glabrous; beneath, rouphisli. Schultes has quoted Willd. Ha/imz., \\ HI.,{ot
this specific character; and has added, that a young tree in the Berlin Royal Garden has the
disk of its leaf 1} in. long, and the upper surface, as inspected through a lens, doited ; ami that the
kind is a native of China. In a supplement (published in ISM) to Willdcnow's Fntimfnilion of the
Plnnts of the Drrlin lioynl Onrdcn, is the followiiit; short description of C. : inensis HUM., wjiich,
though not essentially different from the above, is not i|uilc Ihc same : — Ix;avcs obovate oblong, ser-
rated at the tip ; glossy on the upi>er surface, slightly hairy on the under one. Schultes has noted
that the specific character of C. sinensis I'crs. clearly shows that kind to be distinct from the C.
dincnsis IVilld. ; and that, as C. sinensis Pen. was tirst publishc<l, it is necessary to apply some

CHAP. CI. ULMA^EM. CE'LTIS. 1417

other name to C. sinensis Willd. Sclniltes has given it that of Will(lctior;V(«(r. There being no
plant bearing the name of C. WilliienovWnn in the London gardens, we can say nothing about it.

^ 6. C. occidentaYis L. The western Celtis, or North American Kettle Tree.

Idenlification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1478. ; Mill. Diet., No. 2., and Ic., t. 8«. ; Michx. Arb., 3. p. 22a t. 8.,
North Amer. Sylva, 3. p. 45. t. 114.; Du Roi Harbk., 1. p. 141. ; Willd. Arb., 57., Willd. Sp. PI.,
4. p. 994. ; Lam. Encycl., 4. p. I'i". ; Du Ham. Arb., eJ. 1., t. 53. ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 36 t. 9 ; Pursh
Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 200., Roem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 306. ; Wats. Dendr. Brit, t. 147. ;
Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836.

Synonymes. C. fructu obscuro purpurascente Toiirn. Insf.,6]2.; C. obliqua Mcc7ic/i; Nettle Tree,
" Sugar Berry, //»?cr. ; Bois inconnu, 7//irao/.<; Micocoulier de Virginie, Fr.

Engravings. Mill. Ic, t 88. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed. 1., 1. 1. 53., ed. nov.,2. t 9. ; Michx. North Amer.
Sylva, 3. t 114.; Wats. Dendr. Brit., t. 147. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3.
t. 4. ; and the plates of this species in our last Volume.

Sj)ec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate-acuminate, unequal at the base, serrate,
rough on the upper surface, hairy on the under one. Fruit dull red.
{Michx. N. A. S.) Fruit dark purple. (Purah Fl. A. S.) Similar in foliage
and general appearance to C. australis. Flowers solitary. {Michaux.)
Leaves serrate, with equal teeth. Flowers, in the lower part of the branch,
3 in an axil; in the upper part, 1 only in an axil. Fruit obscurely purplish.
(Ea'in. et Schidt. Syst. Veg.) Very closely akin to C. australis. Leaves,
when young, ovate-lanceolate, a little downy ; when adult, broad-ovate,
acuminate; in the acuminate part, and at the base, entire ; in the interval on
each side, serrate, glabrous, veined with conspicuous veins ; the hinder portion
of the base as narrow again as the other one. {Linn., quoted in Uceni.
et Schiilt. S. V.) C. occidentalis differs from C. australis, in having its
leaves much broader in proportion to their length, and of an oval-acu-
minate form. {Lam. Encycl., iv. p. 137.) Disk of leaf 3 — 4 in. long. {Rcem.
et Schult. S. V.) Indigenous, in woods and near rivers, from Canada to
Carolina, where it flowers in May. {Piirsh.) Introduced in 1656.

f^arieties.

i C. 0. 2 corddta Willd. Wild. Baumz., p. 82. — Leaves subcordate at
the base, very acuminate; above, less rough; beneath, more veiny,
disk .3 — 4 in. long. {Willd. W. Bnumz., Q.ni\ Rcem. et Schult. Syst.
Veg.)
^ C. o. 3 scabrimcula Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 995., Lam. Encycl., iii,
p. 137. ; C. australis Willd. Arb., 56. ; C. ? o. (3 tenuifolia Pers.'^Syn., 1.
p. 292. ; C. aspera Lodd. Cat., ed. 1 836 ; C. orientalis Hart. — Leaves
shorter, more slender, less acuminate ; roughish above, in some
instances glabrous ; but it can scarcely be a distinct species. {JVilld,
Sp. PI.) Disk of leaf li— 2 in. long. {Rcem. et Schult. S. V.) It
is a native of Louisiana, and was cultivated in the Royal Garden at
Paris ; but, as it was killed down to the root every winter by the
frost, Lamarck never saw its flowers or fruit, and, therefore, could not
determine whether it was merely a variety or a distinct species.
{Smith in Rees's Cyclo.)

Description, ^c. This species, Michaux observes, " is similar in its fo-
liage and general appearance to the European nettle tree, the branches of
both are numerous and slender; and the limbs originate at a small distance
from the ground, and take a horizontal or inclined direction." (iV. Amer. SyL,
iii. p. 45.) The leaves are alternate, oval, oblique at the base, very much
acuminated, and somewhat rough. The flowers open early in spring, and are
small, white, single, and axillary ; the fruit also is small, single, of a round
form, and a dull red colour. When ripe, it becomes shriveled, and of a reddish
brown or black, like a very small wild cherry. It is rather fleshy, and very
sweet. Michaux says that he has never seen the wood employed in any part
of the United States ; but, from the analogy between this species and the
European one, he has no doubt but that the wood might be applied to the
same purposes. The tree, in Britain, is very hardy and ornamental; and it
possesses the property of keeping on all its leaves very late, and then, like
the other species, dropping them all at once, so that they may be swept away
at one time for litter. C. occidentalis is readily known from C. australis

1418

AUnoKKlUM AND FUUTJChnUM.

I'AKT III.

by its leaves being larger, and of a lighter and more shining green, and its
wood being of a lighter colour in winter. The leaves also die oil" sooner,
and of a brighter yellow, than those of the European species. It is more
hardy, and is readily propagated by layers, or by seeds. The insect most
commonly found on the nettle tree and liackberry, in America, is the jS'phfn.r
drupiferarum, or Hackberry Hawk Moth. {Ahhott and S)i>i//i\<i Insects of
Georgia, iii)i\ our ^fi. 1253.) This insect greatly resembles the privet hawk

moth (p. 1201.); but the colour of the moth is a beautiful shaded brown, without
any tinge of redness. The larva is green, beautifully marked with shaded pink
and a brdliant white.

Stalisiics. Celtis occidenttilis in the Environs of London. At Syon, it is 54 ft. high; diameter of
the trunk 2ft. 4 in., and of the head 30ft. In the Fulham Nursery, 70 years planted, it is SOft.
high.

cutis occidentiilis Smith qf London. In Devonshire, at Killerton,2.") years planted, it is .3.3 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk !)in., and of the head 31ft. In Surrey, at Barn Elms, it is 4f» ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 54 It. In Sussex, at Westdean, 14 years planted, it is
19 ft. high.

Ciltis Occident (ili.s North of London. In Cambridgeshire, in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, it is
35 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 7 in., and of the head 24 ft. In Durham, at Southend, ti years
planted, it is 11 ft. high. In Lancashire, in the Manchester Botanic (Jarden, 5 years planted, it is
4 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, it is 30 ft. high, diameter of the trunk
1 ft. 4 in., and of the head ;3() t't. In SuHblk, in the Bury Botanic (iarden, 10 years jUantcd, it is 12 ft.
high; at Ampton Halt, 12 years old, it is lift. high. In Worcestershire, at Croonic, 20 years
planted, it is 20 ft. high ; at Croome (var. scabriuscula', 20 years planted, it is 15 ft high. In York-
shire, in the Hull Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is 13 ft. high.

Ctiltis occidentiUis in Scotland. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, 14ft. high. At Dalhousie
Castle, 6 years planted, it is 8 ft. high.

Ct'Itis occidcutii/is in Irelttnd. Near Dublin, at Terenure, 8 years planted, it is fi ft. high.

Ct<ltis occidoitaiis in Foreign Countries. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des I'lantes, 130 years
old, it is fi8 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8 in., and of the head 4<) ft. ; at Nantes, in the nursery
of M. De Nerriires 2<J year.* planted, it is 29 It high, the diameter of the trunk .; ft.; in the Botanic
Garden at Avranches, 4<) years planted, it is 10 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of
the hwd 28 ft. In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden at Giittingen, .Jf) years planted, it is 30ft high,
the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. In Saxony, at Wiirlitz, 30 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Aus-
tria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 60 years planted, it is 5') ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 29 ft. ; at Briick on the Leytha, 45 years planted, it is tiO ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 2j ft, and of the he.id 40 ft In Bavaria, at Munich, in the BoUnic
Garden, 24 years planted, it is 15 ft high. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the Botanic Garden, 30 years
planted, it is 15ft high ; in the Pfauen Insel, 40 years planted, it is 2()ft. high, with a trunk Sin.
in diameter.

t 7. C. crassiko'lia Lam. The thick-leaved Celtis, or Hackbcrri/.

Identification. Lam. Encycl., 4. p. 132. ; Michx. Arb., 3. p. 228. t 9. ; North Amer. Svlva, 3 p 47 ,
t 115. ; Willd. .Sp. PI., 4. p. 995. ; Pursh FL Amer. Sept, 1. p. 200. ; N. Du Ham.. 2. p. 37. ; Rtem'.
et .Sthult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 307.

CHAP. CI.

ULMA^CKM. CE'LTIS.

1419

Siinonymcs. C. cordifdlia J.'Hent. Hort. Par. ; C. cordMa Dcsfont., t. 2 p. 448., Dum. Cows Bot.
Cult., 6.389., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Hagberry or Hoop-ash, Amer.; Micocouher a teuilles en

Engravings. Miclix. North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 115. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 9. ; and our fig. 12.54.

Sj)cc. Char., cfr. Leaves with disks ovate-acuminate, 6 in. long, 3— 4 in.
broad ; heart-shaped, auricled and unequal at the hase ; serrated with un-
equal teeth, rather leathery, rough on both surfaces. Flowers 1—2
upon the peduncle. Fruit "black, {Michx., Lam. Encycl., Willd.,Fursh.)
Indigenous to North America, in woods and near rivers in Virginia,
Kentucky, and Tennessee; in which places it flowers in May. (Fiirs/i.) Al-
lied to C . occidentalis. Young branches downy. Bark red brown. Leaves
5 in. long, and more. Petioles slightly hairy, 3— 6 lines long. Flowers
much like those of C. austrahs, upon slender peduncles; the peduncles of
the fruit longer than the petioles. Fruit of the size of the bird cherry.
(Lamarck, as quoted in Rcem. et Scliidt. Si/st. Veg., vi. p. 307.)
Description, Sfc. This, according to Michaux, is a very distinct species ; and
it forms " one of the finest trees which compose the dusky forests of the Ohio."
It sometimes grows to the height of more than 80 ft., but with a trunk of the very
disproportionate diameter of only 18 in. or 20 in. >y 1254.

" The hackberry is distinguished by the form of
its trunk, which is .straight, and undivided to a
great height ; and by its bark, which is greyish, un-
broken, and covered with asperities unequally dis-
tributed over its surface. Its leaves are larger than
those of any other species of nettle tree ; being
6 in. long, and 3 in. or 4 in. broad. They are oval-
acuminate, denticulated, cordiform at the base, of
a thick substantial texture, and of a rough surfiice.
The flowers are small, white, and often united in
pairs on a common peduncle. The fruit is round,
about as large as a pea, and black at its maturity."
(N. Amer. Si/l., iii. p. 48.) The hackberry is found
in the greatest abundance in the western states of
America, and on the banks of rivers and in valleys,
wherever the soil is fertile, in Kentucky and
Tennessee. The banks of the Delaware above Philadelphia may be con-
sidered as its north-eastern boundary; and it has never been found in
any of the more southern states. It was introduced into England in
1812. It is principally considered, even in America, as an ornamental tree;
and is well adapted for planting in situations where a screen or shade
is required, from the rapidity and luxuriance of its growth, and the large
size and thick texture of its leaves. The wood is of little value, from its
weakness, and its liability to decay when exposed to the weather. It is,
however, " fine-grained and compact,' though not heavy ; and, when freshly
exposed, it is quite white. Sawn in a direction parallel or oblique to its
concentric circles, it exhibits the fine undulations that are observed in the
elm and the locust." (A^. Amer. Syl., iii. p. 48.) The sap-wood, Michanx
adds, if laid open in spring, will change, in a few minutes, to green, from a pure
white. The only uses to which the wood is applied, in America, is for
shingles, for the bottoms of chairs, and for baskets ; for which it is admirably
adapted, from its lightness, facility to split, and elasticity. The plants of this
kind of C'eltis, in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges (where it is named C.
cordata), are quite small ; and from their appearance we should judge it to
be only a variety of C occidentalis, though, according to Michaux's figure
(of which/g. 1254. is a reduced copy), the two sorts are very distinct.

.statistics. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, a tree, 13 years planted, is 15 ft. high. In Durham, at
South End, 6 years planted, it is lift. high. Near Dublin, at Tercnure, 10 years planted, it is
Sft. high. In Austria, at Briick on the I.«ytha, 12 years planted, it is 9 ft. high. In Lombardy,
at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 35 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 7 in., and of the head 20 ft.

IV20

AKIJOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I'AKT 11 J.

• 8. C. iwKviuA^TA Willd. The glabrous-/6'fli'f</ Celtis, or Nellie Tree.

hlintification. Willd. Enum. Suppl., p. C8. ; Willi Baumz., p. 81. ; Rccm. ct Schult Syst Veg.,
t). p. 30(5.

Si/mmi/mc. .Sprenecl has suggested, in the Index to his Si/it. I'fg., that glabr&ta is the epithet fitter
for this species than la?vig-ita : glabruta signifies rendered, or become, bald ; Iwvigata, rendered
perfi'ctly even in surface.

Spec. Char.fSfC. Leaves ovatc-lanceolatc, subcordate at the base, nearly entire ; glabrous on the
upper surface; roughish upon the veins on the under one. [Willd. Enum. Suppl.) In Kiein. et
Schult. Syst. I'i'g., a somewhat diflcrcnt specific character is quoted from Willd. fl^ittl. Jiaumz.,
p. 81., the following: — Leaves ovate, acuminate, subcordate at the base, unequal there, nearly
entire, glabrous on both surfaces. Additionally to the specific character, it is stated as follows : —
It is a large tree. Its leaves have 1 — 2 teeth at the tip. It is a native of Louisiana. To this kind
seems to belong that Celtis named C. americana, or Micocoulier de la Louisiane, cultivated in the
Paris Garden, which Poiret, in Kncycl. Supfil., :}. p. t;ftS., No. 10., has noticed to have its leaves
membranous, rough on both surfaces, yet nearly glabrous ; with the base with one side shorter
than the other, and narrower, and some leaves almost falcate.

a 9. C. pu'mila Ph. The dwarf Celtis, or Nellie Tree.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 20a ; Ro-m, et Schult Syst. Veg., 6. p. 307.

Spec. Char., SjC. A small straggling bush. Leaves ovate, acuminate, serrate with equal teeth ;
une<|ual at the base ; downy while young, afterwards nearly glabrous on both surfaces. Flowers
3 upon a peduncle. Fruit solitarv, ovate, black. Indigenous to the banks of rivers in Maryland
and Virginia, where it flowers in May. I'ursh has seen the kind alive. {I'ursli Fl. A. S.) The
plant wiis introduced by Lyon in 1812 ; and the name is in Loddiges's Catalogue, ed. 18J(i; but we
have not seen the plant there or elsewhere.

App. i. Species of Celtis half-hardi/^ or not yet introduced.

C. oricntatis Lin., K. Mai , 4. t. 40., and out Jig. 12:35., is
a native of the Himalayas, introduced in 1820. Iii foliage it
resembles C. occidentalis ; but we have only seen a very
small plant of it, against a wall, in the Horticultural So-
ciety's Garden. In p. 174., five Himalayan species are
enumerated as likely to prove hardy or half-hardy ; but
none of them are yet introduced. In the Hortus Britan-
nicus three species arc enumerated as indigenous to Ja-
maica, and as, in Britain, requiring the stove ; but, as C.
orient&lis is also designated as a stove tree in catalogues,
it is possible that the Jamaica species may be equally
hardy. In the Himalayas, Royle observes, the genus
Celtis occurs at considerable elevations, and as far north
as Cashmere. C. orientklis Wall., which we sui)pose to
be identical with C. orientalis i?'n., "and species allied to
it, occur in the hottest places; C- tetrindra liozh. extends
along the foot of the mountains as far as Cashmere." t'.
alpina Hoi/lr was found by Mr. Royle on Urrutka, nearly
at the greatest elevation, and if it were introduced would,
doubtless, be hardy in the climate of London. C. InglfsiY
Royle occurs in Kunawur ; and is, doubtless, equally hardy
with C. alpina As the seeds of Celtis go in little bulk,
and retain their vital energies for at least a year, there
will be little dilficulty, we think, in getting these species
introduced into liritain.

CHAP. CII.

OF THE IIARUY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER JUGLANDA CE.*;.

The hardy ligneous plants of this order are included in the genera named
and characterised as under: —

JiiNjLANS Ij. Flowers unisexual ; those of both sexes upon one plant. —
Male. Flowers in cylindrical, th'ooping, solitary catkins ; many in a catkin :
the catkins dcvclopeii from biuis borne by shoots produced previously to
the year in which the catkins appear. Calyx of 5 — G scales, tiiat are
attached to a bractca at a di.-itance from its base and tip. (Is the flower
stalked, and connate with the bractca?) Stamens 18 — 3G. — Female. Flowers
sohtary, or a few in a group, terminal upon a shoot developed in the same
year. Calyx ovate, including and adliering to the ovary, except in the
Moothed tip. Petals V, small, inserted into the free part of the calyx.
Ovary of one ctli, and one erect ovule. Stigmas 2 — 3, fleshy, scaly with

CHAP. ClI. JUGLANDA^CETE. JU'GLANS. 14'21

glands. Fruit a drupe (a trynia, Watson). Covering of the nut, a fleshy
husk of one piece, that bursts irregularly. Nut woody, of 2 valves. Seed i,
erect, lobed, wrinkled, eatable in most, perhaps all.— Species 4, 3 native to
North America, 1 to Asia. Large trees. Kate of growth quicker than in
6'arya. Leaf bud not covered by scales. Leaves alternate, impari-pinnate,
of 5 — 19 leaflets, all but the terminal one in opposite, or nearly opposite,
pairs ; all serrate in most, and all spreading in one |)lane. Some species
pubigerous ; ? hairs simple, glanded. (T*. Necs ah Esenbeclc Gen. PL Fl.
Germ., Lindlcy Nat. Sj/.sf. Bot., NuttaU Gen. N. Amer. PL, Michaux North
Amer. Sijlva, and observation.)

CVrya NuttalL Flowers unisexual, those of the two sexes upon one plant;
male, female, and leaves, all upon a shoot, developed from one bud in the
year of the flowering; male flowers borne at the base of the shoot below
the leaves, or in the axils of the lower leaves; the female flowers, a few
together about the tip of the shoot. — Male. Flowers in slender pendulous
catkins, that are disposed 3 upon a peduncle. Calyx a 3-parted minute
leaf. Stamens 4* — 6. — Female. Calyx including, and adhering to, the
ovary : its tip free, and -t-cleft. Stigma sessile upon the ovary, partly
discoid, 2 — 4-lobed. Fruit a drupe (a tryma, Watson). Husk fleshy,
separating into 4 equal valves, or dividing into 4 equal portions in the
upper part. Nut with 4 or more bluntish angles in its transverse outline ;
the surface pretty even. Seed eatable or bitter. — Species about 10, native
to North America. Large trees. Rate of growth slower than in Juglans.
Bark appearing reticulated. — Leaf buds partially covered with scales in
some species, naked in others. Leaves alternate, impari-pinnate, of 5 — 15
serrate leaflets ; all, except the terminal one, in opposite, or nearly opposite,
pairs; and all spreading in one plane. Pubescence stellate. Fruit upon
short stifl" stalks. NuttaU has stated {Gen.) that the sexes are poly-
gamous; but he has not described the bisexual flowers, nor the dispo-
sition of them. (^NuttaU Gen., Michaux N. Amer. St/lva, Watson Dend.
Brit.)

Pteroca^rya Kunth. Flowers unisexual, those of the 2 sexes upon one plant.
— Male. Flowers in spikes. Stamens in a flower many. — Female. Flowers
in long pendulous spikes, and distant, sessile, and ':' without bractcas.
Calyx connate with the ovary, except in a terminal portion, which is cleft
into ?3 — 5 y unequal lobes. Ovary, and the part of the calyx that is con-
nate with it, taken together, flagon-shaped, bearing 2 wings above the base;
their direction transverse and oblique: cell 1; ovule 1, erect. Style 1,
very short. Stigmas 2, large, spreading, revolute. Fruit subdrupaceous,
angled; having 2 wings, as the ovary; nuich tapered to the tip, not open-
ing, containing a bony nut, which has 4 cells in its lower part, whose parti-
tions do not extend to the top, so that it is 1 -celled there. Seed 1, its
lower part in 4 deep lobes. Embryo not accompanied by albumen ; its
radicle uppermost. — Species 1, indigenous to the eastern part of Caucasus,
and in moist woods, by the Caspian Sea. A tree. Leaves impari-pinnate
not dottctl ; leaflets about 1 7, lanceolate, sessile, unequal at the base, ar-
gutely serrulate; the veins beneath villous. Fruit small. (^Kunth in Ann.
Scicn. Nat , ii. p. 3-l'6. ; Willd. Sp. PL ; and Spreng. S^st. Veg.).

Genus I.

./U'GLANS L. The Walnut Tree. Lin. Syst. Monoe'cia Polyandria.

Identification. Schrcb. Lin. Oen., No. H+fi. ; T. Nees ab Escnbcck Gcii. PI. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3. t. •i. ;

Nutt. Gen. N, Amer. PI., '.'. p. 220., Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot., \>. 180.
Synonytncs. Noyer, h'r. ; Walnu.s.s, Ger.
Derivation, ./iiglans is contracteil from Jovis, Jove's, and {i/aHS, a mast, or aoorn ; and was applieii

by the Roman writers to this tree, on account of the excellence of its fruit as food, compared with

H22 AKBOUETUiM AND FRUTICKTUM. I'AKTIII.

other masts, or acorns ; the only species that was known to the Romans having been the
JOglans rCgia, or connnon walnut tree.

Description. Large trees, with pinnate leaves, coarse-grained wood, and
fruit, in one species at least, much esteemed at the dessert, and valuable for the
oil which it contains.

General Observations. The trees belonging to this order bear, with only
two or three exceptions, so close a resemblance to one another in their
young state (in which state aloue most of them are to be seen in Britain),
that we have been unable to satisfy ourselves as to what are species, and what
are only varieties. In pursuance of our idea, that no plant can be truly a
species, that is not readily distinguished from every other, in every stage of
its growth, and at every season of the year, we should say that there were
not more than two species of walnut hitherto discovered, either in Europe or
America; viz. ./I'iglans rcgia and ./. nigra: and three species of t'arya; viz. C.
amaia, ('. laciniosa, and 6'. squamosa. We submit this opinion, however, with
great deference, having formed it chiefly from inspecting the young plants in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, in tiie collection of Messrs. Loddiges, and from
observing the great variety of foliage distinguishable in a bed of seedlings of any
of the American sorts j we shall therefore adopt the descriptions and figures
of Michaux, and leave the truth to be discovered by time and future observa-
tion. Previously to describing the species of the three genera, ./uglans, Carya,
and Pterociirya, we shall quote Michaux's introductory observations ; pre-
mising that this author includes both ./uglans and Ciirya under the genus
Jiiglans; the genus Ciirya, as we have seen in the generic characters above,
having been se[)arated from ./iiglans by Nuttall, chieHy on account of a tech-
nical distinction in the fruit. " The walnuts of North America," Michaux ob-
serves, " appear to present characters so distinct, as to require their division
into two sections. These characters consist principally in the form of the bar-
ren aments, or male catkins ; and in the greater or less rapidity of growth in the
trees. The first section is composed of walnuts with single aments, and in-
cludes two American species: the black walnut (./iiglans nigra L., fig. 1260. in
p.l4:}6.), and the butter-nut (.7. cinereaZ/., fig.1-262. in p. 14.39.); to which is
added the European walnut (./. regia L., fig. 1257. in p. 1425.). The second
section consists of such as have compound aments, and comprises eight spe-
cies: the pacane-nut hickory (Carya olivaeformis Kiitt., fig. 12G.'J. in p. 1442.),
the bitter-nut hickory (C. amara Xutt., fig. 1264. in p. 1443.), water bitter-
nut hickory {C. aquatica Nutt., fig. 1265. in p. 1444.), mocker-nut hickory
(C. tomentosa Xutt., fig. 1267. in p. 1445), shell-bark hickory (C. alba
Kntt., fig. 1269. in p. 1446.), thick shell-bark hickory (C sulcata Nntt.,
fig. 1271. in p. 1449.), pig-nut hickory [C. porchia Nutt., fig. 1273. in p. 1450.),
and nutmeg hickory (C. myristicaefurmis Xutt., fig. 1275. in p. 1451.). The first
three species of the second section bear some relation to those of the first
in their buils, which are not covered with scales. For this reason, I have
placed them immediately next, beginning with the pacane-nut hickory, which,
by its numerous leaflets, most nearly resembles the black walnut and the
butter-nut, the buds of which are also uncovered. Throughout the United
IStatcs, the common name of hickory is given to all the species of the second
section. This common appellation is due to certain properties of their
wood ; viz. coarseness of grain, and a reddish colour in the heart-wood,
which, however modified, are possessed by them all, in a greater degree than
by any other tree of Europe or America. These species exhibit, also, a
striking analogy in their forms and in their leaves, though they differ in the
number and size of their leaflets. To these sources of confusion must be
added another in the fruit, which is often so various in its appearance, that it
is easy to mistake the species to which it belongs. It is not, then, on the
most "remarkable differences alone that our distinctions must be founded;
recourse must also be had to an examination of the shoots of the preceding
year, of the buds, and of the aments." (Mic/u: Xurtli Ainer. St/lva, vol. i.
p. 139.)

CHAP. CII. ./UGLANDA CEiE. JtJ GLANS. 1423

§ i. Simple Aments. Growth rapid. J. J"uglans regia L. 2. J. nigra L.
3. J. cathartica Alic/hv., syn. J. cinerea L. The order of the flowering of
these species in England is, first J. regia, then J. cinerea, in a few da^s
after which the catkins of J. nigra expand. The order of fruiting is differ-
ent ; for, while the frnit of the common walnut begins to drop in the first or
second week in September, that of the black walnut does not fall till the end
of the same month, and that of the grey walnut, not till the beginnino- of
October. (JMari. Mill.) To this section may be added Pterocarya, a genus
recently separated from JTiglans.

f ii. Compound Aments, each Peduncle bearing three. Growth slow. 1, Jd-
glans olivaeformis Michx. (syn. Ciirya olivasformis Nutt.) 2. J. amara
iMichx. (C. amara N'utt.) 3. .J. aquatica Michx. (C. aquatica Niitt.) 4. J.
tomentosa Alichx. {C. tomentosa Nutt.) 5. J. squamosa Michx. (C.
alba Kutt.) 6. J. laciniosa Michx. (C. laciniosa Nutt.) 7. ./. porcina
Michx. (C. porcina N'utt.) 8. J. myristicaeformis Michx. (C. niyristici
form is Nutt.)

It \. J. RE^GiA L. The royal, or common. Walnut Tree.

Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff., ]>. 449.; Mill. Diet, No. 1. and Ic. ; Du Roi Harbk , p. 323 ;

Willd. Arb., 153. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 455. ; Michx. N. Aracr. .Sylva, 1. p. 14.3.
Synonymes. N'ux Jilglans Dod. Pcmpt., 816. ; Ni'ix JClglans, seu rfegia vulgaris, Bauh. Pin., 417. ■

Noyer coramini, Fr. ; Noseguier Provence; gemeine Walniiss, Ger. '

Engravings. Mill. Ic. ; Lam. III., 781.; Ludw. Ect., t. 18!S. ; Blackw., t. 247. ; Knorr Del. 1.

t. N. 7. ; T. Nee.s ab Eseiibock Gen. Fl. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3. f. 2. ; Michx. N. Amer. Sylva, t. 29. •'

our^. 1257. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. ' '

Sjiec. Char., Src. Leaflets in a leaf, 5 — 9 ; oval, glabrous, obscurely serrated.
Fruit oval, situated upon a short inflexible peduncle. Nut rather oval,
rather even. A native of Persia, in the extensive province of Ghilan, on
the Caspian Sea, between .3.5° and 40° of latitude. In cultivation in
England since 1562, and probably long before; flowering in April and May,
and ripening its fruit in September.

Varieties.

i J. r. 2 maxima; Nux Jiiglans fructu niaximo Bauh. Pin., 4^17., N.
Du Ham., iv. p. 17.3.; Noix de Jauge Bon Jard., ed. 1836, p. 473.,
Nois. .lardin Fruitier, t. 16.; ^aiX\n\.\t,]Varwickshire. — This variety
has the fruit double the size of that of the species, being sometimes
nearly as large as a turkey's egg; but, in drying, the kernel shrinks
to one half its size; and, hence, the fruit of this variety is not good
for keeping, but ought to be eaten directly after being gathered.
The leaves are large, and the tree has a magnificent appearance ;
but its timber is not nearly so durable as that of the common
walnut.

5f J. r 3 tenera ; Nux Juglans fructu tenero et fragile putamine Bauh.
Pin., 417., N. Du Ham., iv. p. 173.; Noyer a Coque tendre, Noyer
Mesange Bon Jardinier, 1. c, Noyer de Mars in Dauphine. The thin-
shelled, or Titmouse, Walnut. (See Hort. Trans., vol. iv. p. 5 17. ; and
E. ofGard., ed. 1834, p. 942.) — The latter name is given to this kind
of walnut, because its shell is so tender, that the birds of the titmouse
family (mesange, Fr.) (Parus major L.,fg. 1256. a ; P. caeruleus L.,
fig. 1256. b; and also P. jiter and P. palustris iy.) pierce it with their
bills, and eat the kernel, leaving the remaining part of the fruit on the
tree. (See ilfog. iVW. /f;.?/'., vol. vii. p. 147.) This variety has the
most delicate fruit of all the walnuts: it keeps longer, and produces
more oil ; but it is not so good a bearer as the other sorts. M. Trat-
tinik, a German botanist, states, in the Nouveau Du Hamel, that he
has seen a tree of the Juglans regia which only produced female
catkins, and never male ones ; and that it bore every ) ear a great
quantity of fruit with a tender shell. It is known tliat the shells
of walnuts are much more tender in some years than in others ; and,
also, that the shells often vary in their degrees of hardness on the
same tree, in the same year; and, very likely, this mav depend on
5 .\

14'24

AKBOIil.l'LiM ANO PH U TICFTUIM.

I'AUl 111.

feciiiHlation : if so, the shells of the fruit of any walnut tree may be
rendered tender, by removing all, or the greater part, of the male
catkins, the moment they appear.
If .T. r. ^ serotina Desf.; Nux ./iiglans fructu serotino Bauh Phi., 417.,
N. Dh Ham., iv. p. 174.; Noyer tardif, Noyer de la Saint-Jean
Bon. Jfiifl., ed. 1836, p. 472., Noyer de Mai in Daitphine. The late-
vegetating Walnut. — This is a most valuable variety for those dis-
tricts where the frosts continue late in spring. In France, about
Paris, its leaves do not appear before the end of June; hut the fruit
ripens nearly as early as that of the other varieties. In the London
Horticultural Society's Garden, there is a plant of this variety, 5ft.
or 6 ft. high, which, on the 1st of July, 18.33, when every other tree in
the garden was in leaf, had not burst a single bud.
*t i. r. b lacminta; Ni'ix ./uglans foliis laciniatis Reneaidm., N. Du
Ham.,\\'. p. 174.; Juglans heterophylla Hort.; .7. /ilicifolia Z-orf</.
Cat., ed. 1836 ; the Fern-leaved Walnut Tree, has cut leaves, some-
what like those of Fraxinus excelsior salicifolia.
Other Varieties. The above are the most remarkable and valuable of the
varieties of the common walnut; the first three, on account of their fruit;
and the last, as a curiosity, on account of its leaves. But in the Bon .lardinier
five others are enumerated ; and in the Horticultural Society's Fruit Cata-
logue for 1832 nine are given, of which the most valuable for cultivation for its
fruit is the highflier; a variety which was originated at Thetford, in Norfolk,
and which is held in much esteem in that county and in Suffolk. (Hort.
Trails., iv. p. 517.; and E. of Gard., ed. 1835, p. 942.) There is also the
Yorkshire walnut, which is much planted in that county. The varieties
recommended by Mr. Thompson, as having proved the most prolific in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, are, the round early oval; the double large
French, No. 1. above; the tender-shelled, No. 2. ; and the thick-shelled.

A variation, worth notice, was displayed in a nut sent to us by Mr.
Samuel Taylor of Whittington, near Stoke Ferry, Norfolk, which had
nearly three perfect valves, but was devoid of kernel.

Description. The walnut forms a large and lofty tree, with strong spread-
ing branches. The leaves have three or four pairs of leaflets, terminated by an
odd one, which is longer than the rest. The male catkins are pendulous, and
are produced near the points of the shoots. The bark is thick, and deeply
furrowed on the trunk ; but on the upper branches it is grey and smooth.
The leaves, when bruised, exhale a strong aromatic odour; and, in the ex-
treme heat of summer, the exhalations from them are so powerful, as to
produce unpleasant effects upon some persons, if they slumber under the

CHAP. (If.

JUGLANDA^'E/h;. ./irGI.ANS.

14- '25

tree. The fruit is green and oval ;
and, in the wild species, contains a
small hard nut. In the most es-
teemed cultivated varieties, the fruit
is of a roundish oval and is strongly
odoriferous; about 1§ in. long, and
from lA in. to H in. in diameter.
The nut occupies two tlrirds of the
volume of the fruit. Towards autumn
the husk softens, and, decaying from
about the nut, allows it to tall out.
The shell is slightly channeled, and,
in most of the cultivated varieties,
so thin as to be easil\' crushed by the
fingers. The kernel is of an agree-
able taste ; and is covered with a fine
pellicle, and separated by a thin
partition, which may be readily de-
tached both from the shell and
from the kernel. The plant is some-
what tender when young, and apt
to be injured by spring frosts :
nevertheless, it grows vigorously; and, in the climate of London, attains the
height of 20 ft. in 10 years, beginning about that time to bear fruit. The
tree attains a great age, as well as size ; and, as it advances in both, increases
in productiveness. There is, perhaps, no tree that sends down a more
vigorous taproot than the walnut; and this it will do in the clefts of rocks;
and, when it reaches good soil, produce a most ample head, and so thick a
trunk and root, as in time to burst even rocks. Hence, there is no tree less
liable to be torn up by the roots than the walnut; and, for this reason, and
also because it makes its shoots rapidly, instead of continuing to elongate
them all the summer, like some other trees (such as the larch, the oak, the
poplar, &c.), it forms an erect well-balanced tree, even in exposed situations.
The walnut is generally considered injurious, by its shade, both to man and
plants. Pliny says that even the oak will not thrive near the walnut tree; which,
if it be true, may be owing to the interference of their roots in the subsoil : but
it is certain, that neither grass, nor field nor garden crops, thrive well under
the walnut. The late Mr. Keen, an extensive market-gardener at Isle-
worth, being the owner of the land he cultivated, planted, about the begin-
ning of the present century, a number of rows of walnut trees, at consider-
able distances from each other, across his grounds, in order at once to
produce shelter to his herbaceous crops, and fruit for the market. He was
celebrated for the growth of strawberries ; and Mr. Phillips, the author of
Pomarium Britannicuvi (published in 1820), says that Mr. Keen informed him
that the walnut trees were so injurious to his strawberry beds, that the plants
seldom bore fruit in their neighbourhood. The injury done to grass, and
other plants on the surface of the ground, must be chiefly owing to the
decaying of the fallen leaves, and the washing into the soil of their astringent
properties ; consequently, the evil may be much alleviated by sweeping them
up, and carrying them away as soon as they fall.

Geography and History. The walnut is a native of Persia; and, according
to Loureiro, of the north of China. Pallas found it frequently in the Penin-
sula of Taurida, and on the south of Caucasus, growing spontaneously to a
large size, so as to appear almost indigenous ; the fruit ripening about the end
of August. The elder Michaux, who, in the years 1782, 1783, and J784, visited
the province of Ghilan, was the first in modern times to ascertain, with cer-
tainty, that the walnut belonged to the same country as the peach and the
apricot. It was known to the Greeks, whose names for it were Persicon and
BasiHcon, the Persian and royal nut. According to Pliny's account, the

5 A 2

142(3 AHBORETUM AND FRUTICF.TUM. PART III.

(ireeks afterwards called the walnut tree (,'aryon, on account of the heaviness
of the lieail produced by its strong smell. When the waliuit was introduced
into Eurojjt; is altogether uncertain; but it was cultivated by tiie Kouians
before the death of the l<lm|)eror Tiberius, and is .supposed to have been
brought from Greece by Vitellius. Strabo informs us that in Rome, at one
time, tables of the wood sold at a higher price than those of citron. Ovid
wrote a little poem, entitled l)c Xiirc, by which it appears that then, as now,
walnuts were knocked down from the trees by boys ; and that, at marriages,
walnuts were thrown by the briile and bridegroom among the children
who surrounded them ; a ceremony which was instituted to show that
the bridegroom had left off" his boyish amusements ; or, perhaps, to signify
that the bride was no longer a votary of Diana. (See p. 14-.*iO.) Hence, pro-
bably, is deriveil the French wonl for nuptials, des niices. In France, at the
festival of the Rosiere at Salency, in the department of the Oise (sec p. 792.),
in the sixth century, it is directed that an offering be presented to the
young maid who is crowned, composed of walnuts and other fruits of the
country. The wahiut tree is now to be met with in every part of Europe,
as far north as Warsaw ; but it is nowhere so far naturalised as to produce
itself spontaneously from seeds. In Britain, it has been in cultivation from
the earliest period of botanical history, and, in all probability, since the
time of the Romans. It ripens its fruit in fine seasons, in the neigh-
bourhood of Eilinburgh, as a standard ; and it lives against a wall as far
north as Dunrobin Castle, in Sutherlandshire. It is much cultivated, in some
parts of Italy, France, Germany, and Switzerland, as a road-side tree.
Michaux says that it is more abundant in those parts of France which lie
between 43° and 48°, than in any other part of Europe ; and that the fruit,
the oil, and the wood may be considered as forming, in that region, some of
the principal branches of commerce. This corresponds with what is stated
by Evelyn. "Burgundy," says that author, "abounds with walnut trees,
where they stand in the midst of goodly wheat lands, at sixty and a hundred
feet distance; and so far are they from hurting the crop, that they are looked
upon as great preservers, by keeping the ground warm; nor do the roots
hinder the plough. Whenever they fell a tree, which is only the old and
decayed, they always y)lant a young one near him ; and, in several places,
betwixt Hanau and Frankfort, in (Germany, no young farmer whatsoever is
permitted to marry a wife, till he bring proof that he is a father of such a
stated number of walnut trees ; and the law is inviolably observed to this
day, for the extraordinary benefit which this tree affords the inhabitants."
(Hunter's Evelyn, p. 168.) " The Bergstrass," he adds, " which extends
from Heidelberg to Darmstadt, is all planted with walnuts." (Ibid., vol. i.
p. 168. and p. 170.)

At different periods, there has been a great dcartli of the w ood of this tree in
France, where, as in England, in time of war, it was much in demand for
gun-stocks. It is a remarkable fact in the history of this tree, that, in the
winter of 1709, the greater part of the walnut trees of Europe, and more
especially of Switzerland, France, and Germany, were killed ; or so far in-
jured, as to render it advisable to fell the trees. The Dutch, at that time,
foreseeing the scarcity of walnut timber that was likely to ensue, bought up
all the trees that they could procure, in every direction, and sold them again,
according to the demand, for many years afterwards, at a greatly advanced
price. In the year 1720, an act was passed, in France, to prevent the ex-
portation of walnut timber, on pain of confiscation, and payment of a fine of
,S,000 livrcs. A great many walnut trees were, at that time, planted in the
royal demesnes. In 180G, the manufacture of nuiskets required about 12,000
trees yearl}-. In consecjuence of this, a great many plantations were made by
indiviiluals; and a prize was given for the cultivation of the tree by the
Society for the Encouragement of Arts, in Paris. We liave been informed
by M. Michaux, in a letter dated December, 18.S4, that in 1818 he formed a
nursery of between fi\e and six acres, for government, in the Bois de

CHAP. CIl. JUGLANDA CE.E. .7U GLANS. 1427

Boulogne, and raised in it upwards of 30,000 walnut trees, for transplanta-
tion, which, at the time he wrote, were from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high.

In England, formerly, Evel^'n informs us, " there were considerable plant-
ations of this tree, particularly on the chalk hills of Surrey." He instances
those of Sir Richard Stidolph, near Leatherhead ; Sir Robert Clayton, at
Morden, near Godstone, once belonging to Sir John Evelyn ; and the country
about Carshalton. During the late war, great numbers of walnut trees,
in different parts of England, were cut down for the purpose of supplying
gun-stocks; till the price of walnut timber rose so high (600/. having been
given for one large tree), as to induce its importation from the Continent,
and the substitution of the wood of the black walnut of America. In
the present day, when mahogany and other tropical woods are substi-
tuted for walnut wood by the cabinet-makers, and when wood for gun-
stocks is imported from the Black Sea, and also from North America, the
profits attending the culture of the common walnut tree are greatly dimi-
nished ; and it is, accordingly much less generally planted as a timber tree.
As a fruit tree, its planting is, perhaps, on the increase; the improved varieties
becoming better known. In North America, the European walnut has been
planted for its fruit; and Michaux recommends it to be budded on the black
walnut ; but, as the wood of the former is considered as being far inferior to
that of the latter, he does not recommend its introduction into the United
States as a forest tree. Walnuts for the table are now annually imported from
France and Spain ; and pay a duty of 23. per bushel. The quantity imported
in 1831 was 23,578 bushels, of which ICO bushels were exported, and the
remainder retained for home use. In 1832, only about two thirds of the
quantity were imported ; but 551 bushels were exported. {M'Cuflock's Comm.
Diet., p. 1218.) This variation, in respect to the importation and exportation
of the walnuts, is owing to the variations in the crop on the Continent and in
Britain.

Properties and Uses. The wood of the walnut weighs 58 lb. 8 oz. in a
green state ; and when dried, 46 lb. 8 oz. It is white in young trees, and in
that state is subject to be wormeaten ; but, as the tree grows old, the wood
becomes solid, compact, easy to work, and acquires a brown colour, veined,
and agreeably shaded with light brown and black. In this state, it is considered
the most beautiful wood produced in Europe; and, being neither subject to crack
nor twist ; it was employed in preference to every other for the best kinds »f
furniture, before the discovery, in America, of other kinds of wootl still more
beautiful. In France and Germany, it is still much sought after by turners,
cabinet-makers, joiners, coachmakers, and millwrights, for screws to presses ;
by the makers of sabots, or wooden shoes, or clogs, musical instrument
makers, and, above all, by the manufacturers of arms. For solidity and beaut}',
the wood of those trees is preferred which have grown on hilly and poor soils ;
that grown on plains, and in rich soils, being of a much coarser grain, and
being less beautifully veinetl, and less durable. The smallest size of trunk
that can be employed in making furniture with advantage, in point of beauty,
is Hft. in diameter. The white, or soft, wood may be rendered fit for use by
immersing it in boiling walnut oil. The most beautiful veinings are in the
roots of the tree ; which are much sought after by cabinet-makers, and, when
they can be found of large size, bear a high price. The younger timber,
Evelyn says, is held to make the better-coloured work ; but the older, and
especially the firm and close timber about the root, is best adapted for " flaked
and cambleted works." Those trees, he says, which have small and thick-
shelled fruit produce better timber than the large-fruited or thin-shelled kinds.
Evelyn strongly recommends walnut timber for household furniture, utensils,
and wainscoting walls, " instead of the more vulgar beech, subject to be weak
and unsightly ; but which, to counterfeit and deceive the unwary, they wash
over with a decoction of the green husks of walnuts, &c." In France, he says,
it may be seen in every room, both of poor and of rich ; but he is in raptures
with the cabinet-works which he has seen made of the walnut wood of

5 A 3

1428 AKlit)l<l.'l'L\M ANU I-KUTICKTUM. 1>.\ KT 111.

(irciioble, " of all otiiers the most beautiful auii esteemed." To render the
wood better coloured, Evelyn continues, "joiners put the boards into an
oven after the batch is forth, or lay them in a warm stable; and, when they
work it, |)olish it over with its own oil, very hot, which makes it look black
ami sleek; and the older it is, the more estimable: but then it should not be
put in work till thoroughly seasoned ; because it will shrink beyond expect-
ation. It is only not jjood to confide in it much for beams or joists, because
of its brittleness"; of which, however, it has been observed to give timely
notice, like that of the chestnut, before it breaks." {Hunt. EvcL,[). 172.) For
fuel, according to Baudrillart, the wood, when dry, is of nearly the same value
as that of the connnou sycamore, burning with a mild flame ; but, as charcoal,
it is not productive. In Britain, the chief uses of the timber are for gun-
stocks (it being found lighter in proportion to its strength and elasticity than
any other), and for musical instruments, turnery, and toy-making.

The most valuable part of the walnut is its fruit, which is much in demand,

throughout Europe and other parts of the world, for the table, and for various

other purposes. In a young and green state, it is pickled and preserved ; and,

when mature, it is used as tbod for the poorer classes in thecoimtries where it

abounds, and at the dessert of the richer classes. In the north of Italy, in Swit-

zerlautl, and in the south of France, the roads are lined for many miles together

with walnut trees ; and, during August and September, when the fruit is ripe,

or nearly so, and the weather so warm that the shelter of a house is not

required to protect the traveller from cold, he may walk under the shade ot

the tree, and eat its fruit during the day, and sleep under it during night. We

have even known the case of a person who travelled by a public conveyance

from Florence to Geneva, eating scarcely anything by the way but walnuts

and heails of maize, which he gathered "by the road side. About the end of

June, walnuts are preserved, either with or without their husks : in the latter

state they are most agreeable, but in the former most strengthening to the

stomach. Gerard says, "The green and tender nuts, boyled in sugar, and eaten

as suckarde, are a most pleasant and delectable meate, comfort the stomache,

and expell poyson." A fine stomachic liqueur is made from the young nuts

about the middle of June; and about this time, also, they are pickled. In

August, before the shells become hard, they are eaten in what the French

call en cerncaii.v, that is, with the kernel, while green, scooped out with a short,

broad, brass knife, and seasoned with vinegar, salt, pepper, and shallots. The

nuts, for this purpose, should be taken at least a fortnight before they are ripe;

they shoulil be thrown into water as soon as they are separated from the

husk, and allowed to remain there till the moment when they are wanted to

be seasoned and set upon the table. The seasoning may be that already

mentioned; or the juice of green grapes and salt, without anything else.

Towards the end of September, or beginning of October, walnuts are eaten

raw, and they arc good as long as they continue fresh ; that is, as long as it is

easy to detach the skin from them ; but whcfi this cannot be removed, the nuts

become indigestible, and their acridity attacks the gums and the palate. In

order to preserve them fresh, they ought to be buried, with their green shells

on, in sand or in dry soil, beyond the reach of frost or suiface heat, in which

state they w ill continue fresh lor six months. Of the dried kernels, a conserve

briilce is formed; which, in F"rance, is called nougat, and is considered very

agreeable. In Spain, Evelyn tells us, they strew the gratings of old and hard

luits *)ver their tarts and sweetmeats. In London, young walnuts are much

used for pickles, and in making catchups, or adulterating soy, ami other sauces.

The nut of the large-fruited walnut (,/V/Mi,'<', Fr. ; the variety No. I. above)

is, in France, made into cases by jew cUers, and furnished w ith trinkets, for the

amusement of children. In Lim(;rick, it is customary to put a pair of fine

Limerick gloves into a walnut shell, and a dish of walnuts with this kind of

kernel is sometimes presented at table. Thus furnished, they are often sent

as presents to England ; and gloves arc sent in th(; same manner from France.

The most general use of the walnut on a large scale, in the south of Europe, is

CHAP. CII. JUGLANDA CE.E. 7U^GLANS. 1429

to express an oil from it, which is employed by artists in mixing white, or any
delicate colours; and which serves as a substitute for olive oil in the kitchen
and at table, for oil of almonds in medicine, and for burning in lamps. Half
the people in France, Bosc observes, consume no other oil than that of the
walnut. The marc, or mass of husks which remains after the oil is extracted,
is used to feed swine or sheep, or is formed into cakes, and serves for the
nourishment of poultry ; and the inhabitants of the Mirbalais make a kind of
candles of it, which burn with a very clear flame. In Tartary, Dr. Clarke
informs us, an incision is made in the tree in spring, when the sap is rising,
and a spigot inserted for some time ; after which, on withdrawing it, a clear
sweet liquor flows out, which, when coagulated by evaporation, is used as
sugar. In other parts of Europe and Asia, a wine is made of the sap, or
a spirit distilled from it. The roots of the walnut, before the rising of the sap,
yield, by boiling, a dark brown dye, which becomes fixed, in wood, hair, or
wool, without the aid of alum. This dye is used by gipsies, and also by
theatrical performers, to stain the skin of a deep brown. The husk of the
nut produces nearly the same colour as the root, and also the bark of the
young shoots, and even the leaves. For this purpose, the bark should be
taken off when the sap is in movement in spring ; the leaves should be gathered
when the nuts are half formed; and the husks of the nuts when the fruit is
nearly ripe, or after its maturity, when they begin to scale off. The husk of
the nuts is used by cabinet-makers and joiners, to stain white wood and yellow
wood of a dark brown or black colour, like that of the walnut. When the
fingers are stained with wahiut juice, or the skin has been dyed with it, it is
exceedingly difficult to remove; but this may be partially effected by the
application of moistened salt.

To obtain a dark-brown or black Dye from the IValimt, the husks must be left to rot, or to
macerate, in a heap in the shade, taking care to keep them always moist. When they are sufficiently
rotted and black, they are then boiled, adding to them fresh water, and supplying them with a
sufficiejit quantity of it. This gives a most beautiful nut colour to any kind of wood, which may.be
made lighter or darker, as may be wished, by employing a greater or less quantity of husks to the
same quantity of water ; or the wood may veined by applying the colour with a pencil to particular
parts ; after which it is varnished. When it is wished to colour the boarded floor of an apartment,
the husks are boiled, and no more water added than is sufficient to keep the bottom of the vessel
from being injured by the fire. When the whole is reduced to one mass, it is laid on the boards,
and left to dry ; it is then swept off, and the wood rubbed with hard, short-bristled brushes, till it
becomes perfectlv bright.

To extract the Oil of Walnuts. When the fruit is gathered, and the nuts are separated from the
husks, they should be kept dry, and occasionally moved till they are used. The most proper time
for the operation is at the close of winter ; as, at this season, the change by which the mucilage of
the fruit is converted into oil has been comi)letely effected ; and by longer delay the kernel grows
rancid, and the oil becomes of a vitiated quality. The nut is cracked by striking it on the end with
a small mallet ; and pains are taken not to bruise the kernel. The slight ligneous partition is
detached, and such kernels as are partially spoiled are picked out and thrown aside. The sound
kernels, thus cleared from every particle of the shell, should be sent immediately to the mill, as
they soon become rancid by exposure to the air. They are crushed by a vertical stone, which turns
in a circular trough, and is moved by a horse, or by water. The paste is next enclosed in bags of
strong linen, and submitted to the press. The oil which flows from this first pressure, without the
iipplication of heat, is of the best quality. It is very clear, and is proper for food; but it sensibly
retains the taste of the nut, which, in general, is not agreeable to persons unaccustomed to it; so
that the consumption is limited to the departments where it is made. To be kept sweet for the
table, it should be drawn oflT several times during the first months, carefully corked, and kept in the
cellar, as it is more easily affected than any other oil by the action of air and heat. After the
first expression, the paste is emptied from the sacks, moistened with warm water, and moderately
heated in coppers. It is then replaced in the sacks, and returned to the press. The oil of the
second discharge is highly coloured, and very speedily becomes rancid ; it is therefore employed
only in the preparation of colours. The cakes which remain after the expression is finished are
used, as already stated, for fattening swine, sheep, or fowls, or making candles. The principal use of
this oil is in the preparation of fine colours : it is preferred for this purpose, on account of the complete
and rapid manner in which it dries, and of the facility with which it is obtained in a perfectly limpid
state, which is done by diffusing it upon water in large shallow vases.

In copperplate printing, walnut oil is considered, in Paris, indispensably necessary for a fine
impression, whether in black or in colours. But there are peculiar modes of preparing it for the
several colours with which it is to be mixed. Thus, for white, blue, light, and the intermediate
shades, it is reduced by boiling to two thirds of its bulk ; but for dark green and black, to one fitth,
which leaves it a thick semifluid substance. To facilitate the process, one tenth part of linseed oil
IS added to it : it is then placed, in an iron or copper vessel over a strong clear fire. When it begins
to boil rapidly, the vessel is removed, and the oil takes fire by contact with the flame, and hums till
it is reduced to the proper consistency. Sometimes it is not allowed to kindle, but, when the ebullition
commences, crusts of bread are thrown into it, which remain till the necessary evaporation is eflfected,
and are then taken out, charged with mucilaginous particles. The principal advantage of this oil,
in the preparation of white lead for painting the interior of houses, as well as ot the colours
employed in' copperplate printing, is the longer and more perfect preservation of the tints. The
back of prints done with it, also, does not turn yellow like, others. (Michx. N. A?ncr. St/lva,,m, liS.)

5 A 4

l^aO AUUOItK'lUIM AND l-RUTlCLTUiM. I'A HT IJI.

One buslii'l of nuts will yield 1 J Hi. of [xjulfil anil clear kernels, and these half as many puunds of oil.
The small thic-k-shelled fruit, other circumstances being the same, always yields more oil in proportion
to their bulk, ihaii the large, or thin-shelled, fruit. A very interesting account of the mode of prepar.
iiig tlic walnuts for lieiug crushed for oil, and of tiie various uses to which the fruit is applied in Pied-
mont will be found in Bakewell's Trnivls in the Taroitaisc.

Alkaline Ashes. A fulUsized walnut tree, Uosc, in IS'.'iJ, slates, will produce two sacks of nuts,
worth I'i francs ; and, if the leaves which fall, or are knocked down from the tree, are burned, they
will give a third part of their weight in poUashes, which are valued at 6 francs ; thus giving a total
increase jicr annum which, at li per cent, represents a capital of .JCK) francs. The tree, the same
author states, is particularly valuable for a cultivator without much floating capital ; for he has known
repeatedly a prinluct in fruit and ashes of KK) IVaucs, procured at a total expense of not more than
;!() francs ; and that this sum was expended almost entirely in manual labour, with scarcely any>id
from building or machinery.

JMcdicinally, the use of the wahiut is of the greatest antiquity. It is said to
have been one of the antidotes used by Mithridates. Pliny recommends it
" for driving worms out of the stomacli ;" aiul adds tliat, " eaten after onions,
they keep them from rising." (Book xxiii. c. 18.) An extract of the unripe
fruit is used by rustic practitioners for tlie destruction of worms : the fruit
itseU is stomachic ; and the bark, either green, or dried and [)owdered, is a
powerful emetic. The root is said to be purgative and diuretic; and a de-
coction of the wood, siidorific. The sap of the leaves, mixed with milk, is
considerei! a reinetly for horses having the fistula. Evelyn tells us that the
iuisks and leaves, being macerated in warm water, and that liquor poured on
grass walks and bowling-greens, infallibly kills the worms, without endangering
the grass. Not, says Dr. Hunter, that there is anything peculiarly noxious
in this decoction, but worms cannot bear the a[)plication of anything bitter to
their bodies ; which is the reason that bitters, such as gentian, are the best
destroyers of worms lodged in the bowels of animals. Worms are seldom
observeil in the intestines of the human body, except in cases where the
bile is either weak or deficient. (Hunter's Ere/., p. 178. note.) Philii)s states
tliat anglers water the ground with a decoction of walnut leaves, to cause the
worms to come to the surface of the ground, when they pick them up for
bait. The leaves, dried and mixed with those of tobacco, are said to have
similar virtues to those of that plant. An extract of the imripe fruit, and
also a rob prepared from its juice, are laxative; and the vinegar in which
walnuts have been pickled is a very useful gargle.

Foeticdl and legendary Allunions. The walnut tree was dedicated to Diana,
and the festivals of that goddess were held beneath its shade. The Greeks
and Romans, as before observed, strewed walnuts at their weildings.
Horace, Virgil, Catullus, and many of the other Latin poets, allude to this
custom, which [)robably had reference to the bride's deserting the ranks of
Diana (to whom, as we have seen above, the walnut wda dedicated,) for those
of Hymen (see p. 1426.); and there is an allusion to it in Herrick's Epilha-
Uimium on Sir Thomas Southwell and his lady : —

" Now bar the door — the bridegroom puts
The eager boys to gather nuts."

1S[)enscr mentions walnuts as employetl in Christmas games ; and many other
British poets mention it for different (jualities. Cowley, however, has
enumeratetl so many of the [)roj)erties, which the walnut was believed to
possess in his day, that we give the passage entire : —

" The walnut then approached, more large and taU,
Her fruit which we a nut, the gods an acorn call :
Jove's acorn, wliiili doo.s no small praise confess,
T ve called it in^ui'.-- ambrosia had been loss ;
Nor can this head-like nut, shaped like the brain,
Within be said that t'lrni by change to gain.
Or C'aryon called by learned (irccks in vain :
Kor membranes soft as silk her kerml bind.
Whereof the inmost is of tendere.-.t kind,
Jyike those which on the brain of man we tiiid.
All which are in a seain-ji)ine<l shell enclosed.
Which of this brain the skull may be supposed.
This very skull enveloped is again
In a green coat, her pericranium.
Lastly, that no objection may remain.
To thwart her near alliance with the brain,
She nourishes the hair, remembering how
iJcrself dei'orm'd, without her leaves docs show.

CHA1>. ClI. JUGLANDa'CKvE. ju^glans. 1 4-3 1

On barren scalps she makes fresh honours grow.

Her limber is for various uses good ;

The carver she supplies with useful wood.

She makes the painter's fading colours last;

A table she affords us, and repast ;

E'en while we feast, her oil our lamp supplies ; '

The rankest poison by her virtues dies,

The mad dog's foam, and taint of raging skies.

The Pontic king, who lived where poisons grew,

Skilful in antidotes, her virtue knew.

Yet envious fates, that still with merit strive.

And man, ungrateful from the orchard drive

This sovereign plant ; excluded from the field,

Unless some useless nook a station yield,

Defenceless in the common road she stands,

Exposed to restless war of vulgar hands;

By neighbouring clowns, and passing rabble torn,

Batter'd with stones bv boys, and left forlorn."

Cowley's Plants, book iv.

CoUinson, in his History of Somersetshire, speaking of the Glastonbury
thorn, mentions that there grew also, in the Abbey-church yard, on the north
side of St. Joseph's Chapel, a miraculous walnut tree, which never budded
forth before the feast of St. Barnabas (that is the 11th of June), and on that
very day shot forth its leaves, and flourished like other trees of the same
species. He adds that this tree was much sought after by the credulous ; and
that "Queen Anne, King James, and many of the nobility of the realm, even
when the times of monkish superstition had ceased, gave large sums of money
for small cuttings from the original." {Hist, of Som., vol. ii. p. 2G5.) This
tree was, no doubt, of the late variety called by the French Noycr de la St.
Jean.

Projmgation, Sfc. The species is propagated by the nut ; which, when the
tree is to be grown chiefly for its timber, is best sown where it is finally to
remain, on account of the taproot, which will thus have its full influence on
the vigour and prosperity of the tree. Where the tree is to be grown for fruit
on dry soils, or in rocky situations, it ought also to be sown where it is finally to
remain, for the same reasons. In soils on moist or otherwise unfavourable
subsoils, if sown where it is finally to remain, a tile, slate, or flat stone should
be placed under the nut at the depth of Sin. or +in., in order to give the tap-
root a horizontal direction ; or, if this precaution has been neglected, after
the plants have come up, the taproot may be cut through with a spade 6 in.
or 8 in. below the nut, as is sometimes practised in nurseries with young
plants of the horsechestnut, sweet chestnut, walnut, and oak. On the other
hand, when the walnut is planted in soil which has a dry or rocky subsoil,
or among rocks, no precaution of this sort is necessary : on the contrary, it
would be injurious, by preventing the taproot from descending, and deriving
that nourishment from the subsoil which, from the nature of the surface soil,
it could not there obtain. The varieties may be propagated by budding,
grafting, inarching, or layering, and, possibly, by cuttings of the root.

Budding and Grafting the Walnut. Much has been written on this subject
by French authors ; from which it appears that, in the north of France, and in
cold countries generally, the walnut does not bud or graft easily by any mode ;
but that, in the south of France, and north of Italy, it may be budded or
grafted by different modes, with success. At Metz, the Baron de Tschoudy
found the flute method (fig. 1258.) almost the only one
which he could practise with success. By this mode, an
entire ring of bark, containing one or more buds, is put
on the upper extreaiiity of the stock ; either exactly fitted
to it, as at fig. 1258. a ; or made to fit it by slitting up the
ring of bark, if too small for the stock, as at b ; or, if too
large, by slitting it up, and cutting out a small portion, so 1258
as that, when placed on the stock, it may fit it as closely
as in the entire ring a. When this mode of budding --^

is practised without heading down the stock, as in fig.
1259., it is called ring budding, greffe en unncau. Both flute budding
ring budding are generally practised in spring, when the sap is in motion ;

1 tJ'2 AllBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. I'Alt'i III.

but they may be also carried into effect in summer, at
the ordinary season. In Dauphine, young plants in the '

nurseries are budded chiefly by the above modes, which
succeed best the closer the operation is performed to the >-, , '

collar of the plant. It has also becon)e customary, ui' J jj

late, in that part of France, to cover the branches of old j i
trees with buds. For this purpose, the branches are
shortened in the month of October, or in May, to within
8 ft. or 10 ft. of where they proceed from the trunk, in ^.
order that they may throw out a number of young siioots.
The spring afterwards, when the sap is in motion, from
50 to 100 of these shoots are made choice of, and
budded either in the conmion manner, or in the flute or
ring method. The two latter modes are preferred, as
being more certain of success, and less likely to have the young shoots blown
off' by the wind. When the conunon method is practised, the young shoots
are pinched in once or twice in the course of the season, to prevent them
from elongating to such an extent as to endanger their being blown off".
In England, the walnut is very seldom either budded or grafted; and,
though Bontcher recouunends inarching, we believe it has been practised
only on a very limited scale. In Jersey, we are informed by Mr. Saunders,
nurseryman there, the walnut and the sweet chestnut are sometimes, but
very rarely, grafted ; and that, to insure success, the operation must be per-
formed while the stock is young, and the scion must be about the same size as
the stock. The graft should be made close to tlve ground, and not till late in the
spring, when the sap is in full motion. Mr. Knight succeeded in budding the
walnut by making use of those minute buds which are found at the base of the
annual shoots of the walnut and other trees, "which are almost concealed in
the bark, and which rarely, if ever, vegetate, but in the event of the destruction
of the large prominent buds which occupy the middle and opposite ends of
the annual wood." Mr. Knight inserted in the stock these minute buds, in
the usual manner, in several instances, and found them invariably succeed ;
but it is necessary to state that the operation was performed on yearling
stocks, which grew in pots that had been placed, during the spring and early
part of the summer, in a shady situation under a north wall, in order to retard
them ; and which were removed, late in July, to a forcing-house, and instantly
budded with buds, w hich, as before observed, had been taken from the base of the
current year's shoots, M. Bosc, noticing this mode of Mr. Knight's, says that
he has long remarked that buds placed immediately on the collars of the roots
always succeed; which he attributes to the shade and the humidity which that
situation aflTords. It appears to us that Bosc's mode, provided flute or ring
budding were substituted for the common method, and each graft were co-
vered with a hand-glass, is the one most likely to be successfully practised in
the climate oi' Britain. Layering or inarching might, doubtless, be adopted
with success in the case of the conunon walnut, as they are found to succeed
with Pterocarya caucasica Kiuith (./uglans /raxinifolia Lam.) and the cut-
leaved walnut. Indeed, whip grafting is successfully practised with the cut-
leaved variety, in Sedy's Nursery, at Lyons, and in other gardens in the south
of France.

Grnfthig the Wubiid. This operation has been successfully performed by
T. A. Knight, Esq. " Young, or last year's, wood is employed both as the
scion and iis the stock; and both scion and stock are allowed to unfold their
buds, and grow for a week or ten days, before the operation of grafting is
performed. Previously to doing this, the young shoots and foliage are
rubbed off". Out of 28 instances, 22 grew well, many producing shoots of
nearly a yartl long, and of very great strength. ' The scions were attached to
the young (annual) wood of stocks, which were between 6 ft. and 8 ft. high,
and in all cases they were placed to stand astride the stocks, one division of
the scion being in some instances introduced between the bark and the wood ;

CHAP. CII. JUGLANDAVli^. JuVrLANS. 1433

and both divisions being, in others, fitted to the wood and bark in the or-
dinary way. Both modes of operating were equally successful. In each of
these methods of grafting, it is advantageous to pare away almost all the
wood of botli the divisions of the scions ; and, therefore, the wiile dimensions
of the medulla, in the young shoots of the walnut tree, do not present any in-
convenience to the grafter.' (Trans. Hort. Sue, 2d ser., vol. i. p. 216.)"

Culture. The nuts may be sown as soon as gathered, if there is no danger
from vermin ; but, if there is, it is better to defer sowing till February. The
most convenient mode is to deposit the seed in drills, 2 ft. apart from each other,
placing the seeds at from 3 in. to 6 in. apart in the drills. The advantage of
sowing in drills is, that the plants, being all at some distance from one another,
come up with greater vigour, and their taproots may be shortened about
midsunmier, by inserting a spade on each side of the drill in a slanting direc-
tion, so as to cut off their points. In France, in some cases, the nuts are
germinated in a heap before sowing; and the points of the taproots are
pinched off" with the finger and thumb, as is done with almonds. (See p. 678.)
Whether the nuts are sown in drills or broad-cast, almost the only attention
required in their culture while in the nursery is, to shorten once a year their
tap, or main, roots, in order to induce them to throw out fibres, for the purpose
of facilitating their transplantation. No tree requires less pruning than the
walnut, either in a young or in a mature state ; though there can be no doubt
that in the case of this tree, as in that of all others, thinning out some of the
shoots will add vigour to the leaves and fruit of those which remain. Evelyn
mentions, that he had been told by an industrious and very experienced
husbandman, that, if walnut trees be transplanted as big as one's middle, it
may be done safer than when younger ; and Bosc, in the Nouveau Cours
d' Agriculture, recommends them not to be removed from the nursery till the
stems have attained the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. from the ground, and are 5 in.
or 6 in. in diameter. Pits, he says, ought to be previously dug for the trees,
8 ft. in diameter, and 3 ft. deep, and the soil exposed to the air some months
before the time of transplanting. When the planting is performed in autumn,
all the branches may be left on till spring ; because the severity of the winter
would injure the wounds made by cutting them oft". Early in spring, before
the sap begins to rise, the head of the tree is entirely cut off", leaving only a
main stem terminating in the stumps of the principal branches. The wounds
in these stumps are carefully covered with plaster composed of loam and cow-
dung, or grafting clay, secured from the weather by straw and cords, or by a
board nailed over the plaster, and cemented on the edges ; because the wood
of the walnut, especially that of the young trees, is so spongy and porous, that
it is more easily injured by the weather than that of most other trees. The
nails, being driven into the heart-wood, do no kind of injury to the tree, that
wood having lost its vitality. Trees headed down and treated in this manner,
in France, push out shoots of great vigour the first year ; and these being
thinned out, or rubbed off", the remainder soon form a head, the branches of
which so completely obhterate the wounds made by the decapitation which
took place at transplanting, as to render it next to impossible to discover
where they were situated. This, indeed, takes place with all the road-side trees
in France, which are headed down in a similar manner when they are trans-
planted. As the winters in England are less severe than they are in the
greater part of the Continent, or, at least, are attended by a moister atmo-
sphere, large wounds are less liable to become cracked or otherwise injured
by severe frost. Hence, when walnut trees, or any other trees, of very large
dimensions, are transplanted in Britain, they may be headed down immediately
on removal, without any fear of the consequences. This will give the trees
the advantage of the winter for the preparation, or swelling, of the buds which
are to formlhe next year's shoots ; because it must not be forgotten, that in
trees, as in all other plants, the sap is in motion, to a certain extent, during
the whole winter.

Soil and Situation. The walnut tree attains the largest size in a deep loamy

liSl- AIlBOriETUM ANO I'KUTl CKl UM. PAK'J" III

soil, dry rather than moist ; but the fruit has the best flavour, and produces
most oil, when the tree is grown in calcareous soils, or among calcareous
rocks : in a wet-bottomed soil, whatever may be the character of the surface,
it will not thrive. The walnut is not a social tree, and neither produces good
timber nor fruit when planted in masses. Both on the Continent and in
England, it succeeds well as an avenue or road-side tree; and it forms an
excellent shelter for orchards and kitchen-gardens, when planted at such a
distance as not to injure them by its roots or by its shade. In ornamental
groiMids, the somewhat light yellowish and shining green foliage of tliewahmt
forms a fine contrast with that of other trees, throughout the greater part
of the season ; and the s\ nunetrical form of the head accords well with
buildings.

Gathering and keeping the Fruit. The fruit of the walnut, both in France
and in England, is commonly knocked tlown from the tree by thrashing
the extremities of the branches (on which alone it is produced) with
long poles. By this process, Mr. Rogers observes, " many of the points
of the branches are broken, which causes the production of many spur-
like shoots, that afterwards bear flowers and fruit. Hence the custom
of beating a barren tree to make it bear." {FrnitCult.,\t.'.iHO.) Bosc con-
siders that beating dow n the fruit with poles is injurious to the tree ; but,
in France, he adds, as the trees are not in enclosures, this barbarous practice
is altogether unavoidable. If the trees were enclosed, he continues, or if [)ro-
perty exposed by the road sides were sufhciently respected, it would be unne-
cessary to beat down the nuts at all, as the wind alone, when the fruit is com-
pletely matured, would be quite sufficient to detach it from the tree. This
has suggested to us the idea of using long rods, with a contrivance at their
extremities for taking fast iiold of the branches, so as to admit of shaking
them powerfully, and thus obtaining by art the effect of a violent wind. In
gathering up the fruit which has been either beaten down, or fallen naturally,
those nuts which have separated from the husks are kept by themselves, taken
home, and spread out on a boartled floor in an airy shed or granary, to the
depth of 3 in. Here they are turned over daily, till they become perfectly
dry. Those fruits from which the husks have not separated in falling are
placed in little heaps on the ground, but still under cover; and turned over,
and gently beaten, till the husk separates. In France care is taken to prevent
these hea[)s from fermenting, or sweating, as it is called ; because that occa-
sions a change in the kernel, and gives a taste to the oil. When the nuts have
been thoroughly dried, those not wanted to crush for oil are laid by, often in
wooden boxes or chests, where they are not subject to the vicissitudes of the
atmosphere ; in which state they will retain all their good qualities for about
twelve months. In Britain, the mits of the walnut may be preserved fresh and
fit for the table, or for sowing, for a year; either by burying them in dry soil or
santl, so deep as not to be reached by frost, by the heat of the sun, or by rain ; or
by placing them in dry cellars, and covering them with straw. The latter mode is
that most commonly adopted by the growers of this nut for the London market.
Walnuts, Rogers observes, should not be gathered till the outer covering parts
readily from the shell, which is before that covering becomes mealy. There is
a critical time at which the covering leaves the shell without staining it, which
it is apt to do if allowed to remain on till it becomes soft. After being shelled,
the nuts should be well dried in the sun for a day or two, ami then stored
away, either on shelves in an airy room, or packed in jars or boxes, among dry
white sand, which improves the colour of the shell, and keeps the kernel more
moist. When the nut is to be preserved through the winter, for the purpose
of planting in the following spring, it should be laiil in a rot-heap as soon as
gathereil, with the husk on ; and the heap should be turneil over lre(|uently in
the course of the winter. We have entered into greater details resjjecting
the various uses of the timber and (ruit of the walnut, jiartly because they
are less generallv known in Britain than those of most other fruit-bearing

\

CHAP. CII. JUGLANDA^CE/E. JUViLANS. I4f^5

timber trees; but chiefly, because we tbiuk the tree well adapted for cultiva-
tion in Australia.

Slnlislics. Jtig/itiis regia in the Enoirons of London. At Ham House, Essex, it is 72 ft. high,
diameter of tlie trunk 3 ft. 3 in., and of tlie head OS ft. ; at Chiswick, it is 65 ft. high ; and in various
gardens about Isleworth and Twickenham, from 60 ft. to 80 ft.

Jtig/ans regin South of London. In Devonshire, at Killerton, it is 5.3 ft. high, diameter of the trunk

2 ft., and of the liead96ft. ; at Cothelstone, it is fi4 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 6J ft., and of the
head 97 ft. In Dorsetshire, at Melbiiry Park, 200 years old, it is t.fift. high, diameter of the trunk

3 ft., and of the head 58 ft. In Hampshire, at Testwood, 70 years old, it is 40 ft. high, diameter of the
top .'> ft., and of the head 59 ft. In Kent, at Cobham Hall, is a walnut tree with a fine spreading head
and immensely large limbs, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the head 90 ft. In Somersetshire,
at Nettlecomlie, 40 years planted, it is 38 ft. high ; at Brockley Hall, two trees, 70 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk of one 5 ft. and of the other 4 ft. 7 in. In Sussex, at Cowdray, diameter of the trunk
5 ft., and of the head 40 ft. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 100 years old, it is 60 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 4 ft. Sin., and of the head 49 ft. ; at Longford Castle, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 3|ft., and of the head 75 ft.

Jicg/ans regin North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, it is 40 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 80 ft. ; at Ampthill, in (iibbs's Nursery, on deep sandy soil,
it is 70ft. higli, diameter of the liead (iOft. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years old,
it is .30 ft. high. ;ln Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, it is 45 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of
the head 35 ft. In Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall, .50 years planted, it is 55 ft. high. In Gloucester-
shire, at Doddington, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2ft. 4in., and of the head 59ft. In
Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 6 years planted, it is 18^ ft. high. In Leicestershire, at Donnington, 100
years old, it is 65 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the stable-yard of the president of St. John's College,
Oxford, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk, at 1ft. from the ground, and also at 10 ft. or 12 ft., in
height, 4 ft. 4 in., and the diameter of the head 90 ft. In'Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 55 years
planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 2 ft. 8 in., and of the head 71 ft. In Rutlandshire, at Bclvoir Castle, 4 yeais planted, it is
20 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 100 years old, it is 90 ft. high, diameter of the trunk

4 ft. 10 in., and of the head 70 ft. In Worcestershire, at Hadzor House, 17 years planted, it is 32 ft. high.
In Yorkshire, at Hackness, 40 years old, it is 35 ft. high.

J itglans }-egia in the Environs of Edinburgh. At Hopetoun House, it is 40 ft. high, diameter of
the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 42 ft.

Jughm.s rcgia South of Edinburgh. In Ayrshire, at Rozelle, it is 38 ft. high ; at Fullerton, it is 67 ft.
high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 78 ft. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 10 years
planted, it is 18 ft. high. In Kirkcudbrightshire, at St. Mary's Isle, it is 48 ft. higli, diameter of the
trunk 2i ft, and of the head 36 ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham, it is 46 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and of the top So ft. In Renfrewshire, at Bothwell Castle, it is 57 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 90 ft.

JDg/ans rvgia North of Edinburgh. In Aberdeenshire, at Thainston, 20 years planted, it is 15 ft.
high. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 66 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 2 in., and of the
head 77 ft. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 9 years planted, it is
16ft. high. In Forfarshire, at Monboddo, 24 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In Fileshire, at
Danibristle Park, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk :U ft., and of the head 69 ft. ; at Largo
House, lit is 40 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8 in. , and of the head 42 ft. In Forfarshire, at
Courtachy Castle, 120 years old, diameter of the trunk 2ft, and of the head 40 ft. In Perthshire,
at Taymouth, ,30 years planted, it is 70 ft. high. In Koss-shire, at Brahan Castle, 50 years old, it is
45 ft. high.

Jtig/ans regia in the Environs of Dublin. In the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 33 years old, it is
30 ft. high ; at Cypress Grove, it is 70 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 96 ft. ; at
Terenure, 20 years old, it 25 ft. high.

Jiiglansregia South of Dub/in In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 45 years old, it is ,50 ft.
high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 8 in., and of the head 50 ft.

Miglans r^gia North of Dublin. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 50 years planted, it is 40 ft.
high, Jdiameler of the trunk 2i ft., and that of thetop ,36 ft. In Galway, at Cool, ,35 ft high, diameter
of the trunk 2"ft 4 in., and of the head 50 ft. In Sligo, at Makree Castle, it is 65 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head ,39 ft

Jiiglans regia in France. Near Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 60 years planted, it is 61 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 2 ft At Nantes, in the Nursery of M. De Nerriferes, 80 years old, it is
79 ft'high, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter.

Jiiglans re^ia in Gertnany. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 45 years
planted, it is .36 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 15 ft. ; at Kopenzel, SO years
planted, it is 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 16 ft.; at Hadersdorf, in
the garden of 'Baron Loudon, 40 years planted, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and
of the head I2ft

Jiiglans regia ill Russia. It is remarkable that this tree is so much injured by the climate of Odessa,
as not to be considered by M. Descemet as acclimatised there ; though J. nigra grows freely, and
matures its fruit

ihglans regia in Italy. In Lombardy, at Monza, 80 years planted, it is 46 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 60 ft.

Commercutl Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, seedlings,
hn. per hundred; transplanted plants, from 2ft. to 5ft. high, 23.?. per hundred;
from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high, I.v. each ; from 10 ft. to 20 ft. high, 2.9. Gd. each.
Nuts, 8.?. per bushel. At Bollwyllcr, plants are I franc each; at New York,
40 dollars per hundred, or 50 cents each.

'i. 2. J. nTgra L. The black-wooded Walnut Tree.

Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff:, p. 449. ; Willd. .Sp. PI., 4. p. 456. ; Michx. Arb., 1. p. 157. t 1 ; Michx.

North Amer. Sylva, 1. p. 153. t. 30. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept, 2. p. 636. ; Mill. Diet, No. 2. ; Lodd.

Cat ed. 1836.
Synonymcs. The black Walnut, the black Hickory Nut, N. Amer.; Noyer noir, Fr.
Engravings. Michx. Arb., 1. t. 1.; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, t 30.; Jacq. Ic. Kar. 1. t. 191.; Wangh.

1 43G

ARHOUI/n .M AND FKUTICETUM.

PART III.

Aiiier., t a f. 20 ; Catosb. Car, 1
of this tree in our Inst Volume.

t. (i". ; Wats. DeiiO. Brit., t. I.OS ; our^i^. 1200., and the plate

Spec. Char., Sfc. Lcaflet.s, in a leaf, 13 — 17; cordate-acuminate, unequal at
the base, serrated, somewhat downy ; lateral ones upon short petiolules.
Fruit i^loliosc, roui^liish with minute prominent points, situated upon a
short inflexible peduncle. Nut globose, somewhat compressed at the
sides, ridged and furrowed. {Miclix. Xarlh Amer. Sylva,\.\i. 153.) A native
of fertile soil in woods in North America, from New England to Florida.
Introduced in 1656, and growing to the height of from 60 ft. to 100 ft.;
flowering in April or May, and ripening its fruit in October.

DexrripfioiiyiSfC. The
black walnut, in the
United States is of-
ten seen from (iO ft.
to 70 ft. in height,
with trunks of from
3 ft. to 4 ft. in diame-
ter ; and occasionally
much higher, with
trunks of from 6 ft to
7 ft. in diameter. Ac-
cording to Michaux,
when it stands insu-
lated, its branches ex-
tend themselves ho-
rizontally to a great
distance, and spread
into a spacious head,
which gives the tree a
very majestic appear-
ance. The leaves are about 18 in. in length, composed of 6, 7, or 8 pairs
of opposite leaflets, with an odd one. They are acuminate, serrated, and
somewhat downy ; and, when bruised, they emit a strong aromatic odour.
The male catkins are simple, pendulous, and cylindrical ; unlike those of
the hickories, which are always compound. The fruit is round, odoriferous,
and of rather an uneven surface : it is sometimes 7 in. or 8 in. in circum-
ference when fully grown ; and it always appears at the extremity of the
branches. The husk is thick, and is not, as in the hickories, divided into
sections ; but, when ripe, it softens and gradually decays. The nut is
hard, somewhat compressed at the sides, and furrowed. The kernel is
divided by firm ligneous partitions. According to Michaux, it is of a sweet
and agreeable taste; but Cate.sby says that it is very oily and rank; and,
when fallen from the tree for some months, or gathered and laid b}-, is
only eaten by squirrels or Indians. The wood is of a dark colour, approach-
ing to black. In Kentucky, the nut is nearly as large as the European wal-
nut ; but in Genessee, where the climate is colder, it is not above half the size.
Michaux says that the differences in the moulding of the fruit are so various,
as to induce Europeans to consider the variations, in this respect, as indica-
ting distinct species. In England, the tree attains as great a height as in
North America, but the fruit is not quite so large. In the garden at the
palace at Fulham, abundance of fruit is produced every year ; and the nuts are
sent to table, but scarcely considered eatable. The growth of the tree is re-
markai)ly quick, more so than that of the European walnut : the leaves come
out, in Pennsylvania, in the second week of May ; and, in England, about the
beginning of June, before those of the common walnut. At 8 or 10 years of
age, ./. nigra begins to bear, and age increases its fertility. No tree w ill grow
under its shade, and even grass is injured by it. In +0 years it will attain
the height of from .50 ft. to 60 ft.

Gcograplttf. This tree is found in all parts of the United States, as far

CHAP. cii. .7uglanda'ce.e ,/u'glans. 1437

north as lat. 40" 50". It is abundant in the forests about Philadelphia ; and,
with the exception of the lower parts of the southern states, where the soil
is too sandy, or in the swamps, where it is too wet, it is met with from Go-
shen to the banks of the Mississippi, throughout an extent of 2000 miles. It
grows in the forests with Gymnocladus canadensis, Gleditschw triacan-
thos, Robinia Pseud-^cacia, ilforus rubra, C'arya alba, A'cer saccharinum,
f/'Imus rubra, and Celtis crassifolia. It is always found in good deep soil.

History. The black walnut seems to have been one of the first trees that
were introduced from America into Europe; having been cultivated by Trades-
cant, jun., about the middle of the seventeenth century. As it ripens its nuts
in this country and in France, it has been very generally introduced in artificial
plantations ; and it thrives as far north as Sweden, though it will not bear
fruit there. In America, Jacquin informs us, it is much planted near houses
for its shade, and also for its fruit ; being there, as here, considered hardier
than the common walnut.

Properties and Uses. The heart-wood remains sound for a long period,
when exposed to heat and moisture ; but the sap-wood speedily decays.
When properly seasoned, the wood is strong, tough, and not liable to warp
or split. It is never attacked by worms, and has a grain sufficiently fine and
compact to admit of a beautiful polish. It is made into cabinet-work, used
in building houses, and also split into shingles 18 in. long, and from 4 in. to
6 in. wide, which are employed instead of tiles or slates for covering houses.
Its most appropriate use, however, is for furniture, which, when made from
pieces selected from the upper part of the trunk, close below the first ramifi-
cation, is marked by highly beautiful curlings of the grain ; though for cabinet
purposes it is inferior to the wood of the wild cherry. It is employed for the
stocks of mihtary muskets in America, as the wood of the common walnut is
for those of Europe ; but for fowling-pieces, the wood of the red maple is
preferred, as being lighter. Posts made of the black walnut have been
known to last in the ground undecayed for from 20 to 25 years. It makes
excellent naves for wheels ; and, in Philadelphia, coffins are universally made
of it. It is well adapted for naval architecture, being more durable, though
more brittle, than the wood of the white oak ; and not liable, like that
wood, to be attacked by sea worms in warm latitudes. On the river Wa-
bash, canoes are made of it, some of them 40 ft. long, and 2 ft. or 3 ft. wide,
hollowed out of a single trunk, which are greatly esteemed for their strength and
durability. The wood is frequently exported to Europe, in planks of 2 in. in
thickness, where it is used for cabinet purposes. As compared with the wood
of the European walnut, which it more nearly resembles than it does any
other of the American species, it is heavier, much stronger, susceptible of a
finer polish, and not so liable to be injured by worms. The husk of the fruit
is used, in America, for dyeing woollen stuffs yellow. In Europe, Michaux
thinks that this tree might be advantageously employed along high roads, to
succeed the elm ; for experience has proved, he observes, that, to insure
success in the continued cultivation of either ligneous or herbaceous plants
in the same soil, species of different natural orders must be made to succeed
one another.

Propagation and Culture. In Europe and in America, the tree is uni-
versally raised from the nut, which, after being imported, ought to be sown
immediately, as it seldom retains its vital power more than six months after
it has ripened. Nuts of ./uglans regia and .7. nigra have been planted at the
same time, and in the same soil ; and the latter have been observed to grow
more vigorously, and to attain a given height in a shorter time, than the former
Michaux suggests that, by grafting the European upon the American walnut,
at the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., their respective advantages in quality of wood
and fruit might be united : but we have not heard of this having been done.
In Europe, as we have already observed, the black walnut is almost univer-
sally raised from the nut ; and, if the nut is planted where the tree is finally
to remain, it will grow up with greater vigour, and not be retarded by that

14-38

ARBORErUlM AND FIUrTICKIUM.

'Airr III.

ilieckwliich is always /^x 12G1

given to taprooted
trees by transplant-
ing. Nnts arc best
imported from Ame-
rica packed in moist
loam, or in moist
moss ; and, if they
siiould germinate be-
fore their arrival,
they will snffer little
injnry if planted im-
mediately.

Inserts. The prin-
cipal insect that at-
tacks the black wal-
nnt in America is the
Phalae^na neogama,
or great yellow un-
derwing moth. {Jig.
1261.) The larva is
of a ilark brown, so
nearly of the colour
of the bark, against
which it stretches it-
self when it has done
feeding, as hardly to
be distinguished from
it. The perfect in-
sect is very beautiful;
its wings being of a
bright yellow, and
bright brown. {Abb.
and Smith, t. 88.)

Statistics, itiglans nigra in tlic Environs of London. At Fulham Palace, 150 years old, it is 50 ft.
high ; diametcrof the trunk 5 ft., and of the head 50 ft. (See p. 43.) At Syon, 79ft. high ; diameter of
the trunliSft. 11 in., and of the head .5<)ft. The trunk of a wahiut tree, grown on the south side of
Lake Eric, in North America, was exhibited in London in IS'27. It was lift, in diamettr, hollowed
out, and furnished as a sitting room. The tree was said to have been 1.00 ft. high, with branches from
2 ft. to 4 ft. in diameter. The bark was 1 ft. thick.

3ilglans n)gra South of London. In Hampshire, at Testwood, 70 years old, it is .52 ft. high ; di-
ameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head LOO ft. In Wiltshire, at liowood, j5 years planted, it is
48 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 4 in., and of the head .jfi ft.

Miglans nigra Xorth of London. In Lancashire, at lyatham House, 40 years planted, it is S2 ft.
high ; diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and of the head 24 ft. In Shropshire, at Kinlet, it is m ft.
high ; diameter of the trunk 13in., and of the head 29 ft.

iiiglaus n'igra in Scotland. In Cromarty, at Tulloch Castle, it is 60 ft. high ; diameter of the
trunk .) ft., and of the head 42ft. In Kifeihire, at Donibristle Park, 14 years planted, it is So ft. high ;
diameter of the trunk 13 in., and of the head 24 ft.

Jiiglans nigra in Ireland. Near Dublin, at Terenure, 15 years old, it is 18 ft. high. In Limerick,
at Adare, is a tree with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter.

Jiigliins nigra in France. At Toulon, in the Botanic Garden, 50 years old, it is 60 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 1ft. 5in; at Colombe, near Metz, Oi) years old, it is 20ft. high, diameter of
the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head5((ft. ; at Avranchis, in tlie Botanic Garden, 29 years old, it is
29ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 19 ft.

Jiiglans nigra in Clermanj/. AtGottingen, in the Botanic Garden, '10 years planted, it is 70 ft.
high, with a trunk 1 ft. 0 in. in diameter. In C:a.s.sel, at Wilhclmshiie, GO years old, it is 12 ft. high, with
a trunk 1 ft. 6 in. in diameter. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden, Munich, 24 years jjjanted, it is 20 ft.
high. In Austria, near Vienna, at Kopenzcl, 25 years planted, it is Ifi ft. high; in Rosenthal's
Nursery, 20 years planted, it is 30ft. high; at Hadersdorf, in the garden of Baron Loudon, 40 years
planted, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 14 in., and of the head 16 ft.; at Briick on the
I/Cytha, 4.') years planted, it is 56 ft. high. At Berlin, in the Botanic Garden, 40 years planted,
it ib 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 tt. 6 in., and of the head 36 ft.

Jiiglans nigra in Italy. In Lomhardy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 16 ft. ; at Desio, near Milan, it is 62 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and of the head 40 ft.

Conimrrcial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1*. Qd. each, and
nuts Qd. per quart ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents ; and at New York, 37^
cents.

CHAP. CII.

J^UGLANDA^CE^. JU^GLAnS.

1439

y 3. J. CINE^REA Li.

The grey'branched Walnut Tree, or Butter-nut,

; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 456. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. ^Q. ; Lodd.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., l-il5.

Cat., ed 1836.
Synonymes. J. catliartica North Amer. Sylva, 1. p. 160—165. t. 31., Michx. Arb., 1. p 165. ; J. oblonga

Mill. Diet., No. 3.,\Retz. Obs., 1. p. 10. ; Oil-nut, White Walnut, Amer. ; Noyer cendr^, Fr. ; graue

Walnuss, Ger.
Engravings. Michx. Arb., 1. t. 2. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, t. 31. ; Jacq. Ic. Kar., 1. t. 192. ;

Wangh. Amer., t. 9. f. 21. ; and our fig. 1262.

Sj^ec. Char., SfC. Petiole villous. Leaflets, in a leaf, 15 — 17; lanceolate,
rounded at the base, serrate with shallow teeth ; tomentose beneath ; lateral
ones sessile. Fruit oblong-ovate, with a tapered tip, downy, covered with
viscid matter in small transparent " vesicles " [? glanded hairs], pendulous
on a flexible peduncle. Nut oval, with an acuminate tip, ver} rough with
prominent irregular ridges. {Michx. N. Amer. Syl., and Pursh.) A native of
North America, near the sea coast, from Canada to Virginia, and on the
Alleghany Mountains; where it flowers in April and May, and ripens its fruit
in October. Introduced in 1656.

Description, Sfc. The grey walnut, according to Michaux, is a tall tree, like
Juglans nigra; of which, notwithstanding the very different form of the fruit,
we cannot help thinking it is only a variety ; because it is not very readily
distinguished from that
species by the wood or
the leaves. We speak,
however, only from
what we have seen in
young trees in the
neighbourhood of Lon-
don : and this seems to
be the case with young
trees in America; for
Michaux observes that
the two species, when
young, resemble each
other in their foliage,
and in the rapidity of
their growth ; but that
they are distinguishable
at first sight, when ar-
rived at maturity. The
buds of the Juglans cinerca, like those of J", nigra, are not covered by scales ; and
the leaves unfold a fortnight earlier than those of the genus Ciirya, or hickories.
The leaves are composed of seven or eight pairs of sessile leaflets, with an
odd one. The leaflets are from 2 in. to 3 in in. length, serrated, and slightly
downy. The male catkins are large, and cjlindrical, iin. or 5 in. long, and
attached to the shoots of the preceding year; differing, in this respect, from
the male catkins of the Juglans nigra, which appear at the extremity of the
branches of the current year. The fertile flowers come out on the extremity
of the current year's shoots, and their stigmata are rose-coloured. The fruit
is commonly single, and suspended by a thin pliable peduncle, about Sin. in
length : its form is oblong-oval, without any appearance of seam. It is often
2i in. in length, and 5 in. in circumference; and is covered with a viscid
adhesive substance, composed of small transparent vesicles, which are not
readily discovered without the aid of a glass. The nuts are hard, oblong,
rounded at the base, and terminated at the summit in an acute point ; the
surface is very rough, and deeply and irregularly furrowed. In America, in
the neighbourhood of New York, the nuts are ripe about the middle of Sep-
tember, a fortnight earlier than those of the other species of walnut. The
kernel is thick and oily, and soon becomes rancid ; hence, doubtless, the
names of butter-nut and oil-nut. In America, the tree produces the fruit in
such abundance, that in some seasons a person may gather several bushels of

I I4() AUnoRKTU.M AND !• aUTICETl'M. J'AIIT III.

tliciii in a iliiv. It urows witli ci|ual rapidity, when \oung, iu* the ./. nigra;
but the trunk ramifies at a less height; and, the branches cxtendini.' more hori-
zontally tlian those of" most other trees, and spreadint; widely, a large and flat
tufted head is formed, which gives the tree, in America, more especially in
exposed situations, a most remarkable ap[)earance. In I'ritain, v.e have
scarcely seen any old trees ; and, never having observed any fruit on the
few of middle si/e which we have seen bearing this name, we have always
been in doubt as to the specific ditterence between them and J. nigra.

Gcogmphii. ./uglans cinerea is fuinul in Upper and Lower Canada, and in
the temperate regions of the United States; but not in the lower parts of the
Carolinas, of Georgia, and of East Florida. It grows vigorously in Vermont,
where the winter is so rigorous, that sledges are used during tour months of
the year. Michaux. has seen no trees of it so large as some in New Jersey,
on the steep and elevated banks of the Hudson, nearly opposite to the city of
New York. There the woods are thin, the soil cold, un{)roductive, and in-
terspersed with large rocks. In the interstices of the latter, the butter-nut
may be found 50 ft. high, with trunks measuring 10 ft. or 12 ft. in circum-
ference at 5ft. from the ground; the roots extending horizontally, close
under the surface, and with little variation in point of thickness, to the dis-
tance of 40 ft. from the tree.

History. J. cinerea appears to have been first sent to Europe in 1699, at
which period it was cultivated by the Duchess of Beaufort; but whether in
her garden at Chelsea, or in that at liaihiiinton, we are not aware. It is
said to have been grown by Miller; but, from his description of it, as having
only two pairs of leaHets, we think it more likely that the plant he describes
has been some other sjjecies under this name. At present, J. cinerea is not
unfrequent in British and French nurseries; and nuts are annually imported
by the seedsmen ; but we know of very few large trees.

Propcrlk's mid Uses. The wood of Juglans cinerea is light, of a reddisli
colour, and of little strength ; but it possesses, in common with the wood of
all the species of the genera of this order, the great advantage of lasting long,
and of being secure from the annoyance of worms. In America, it is never
used in towns for the construction of houses ; but in the country, in some
districts, it is used for sleepers and sills in the framework of barns and
other farm buildings. As it long resists the effects of heat and moisture, it is
valued for posts and rails, and for watering and feeding-troughs for the use of
cattle. Being lighter, and less liable to s[)iit, than the wood of the retl majjle,
it is preferred to it for corn shovels and wooden dishes. Canoes and small
skiffs are also made of it, and at Windsor, in Veimont, coach panels. The
medicinal properties of tlie bark have been proved by several eminent Ame-
rican physicians. An extract, or a decoction, sweetened w ith honey, is a sure
and safe purgative, unattended, even in the most delicate constitutions, with
pain or irritation. The bark is also applieil to cure the toothach, and to
dye wool of a dark brown colour; tiiough, for this last purpose, it is inferior
to tiie bark of./, nigra. If an incision is made in the trunk of the tree, in the
month which precedes the unfolding of the leaves, a co|)ious di.-charge of
slightly sugary sap takes (jlace, from which, by evaporation, an inferior sugar
is obtained. On tlie whole, notwithstanding the various properties of this
tree in the Uniteil States, Michaux does not think it sufficiently valuable,
either in the arts or for fuel, to recommend its introiluction into the forests
of Europe. It shoukl, he says, find a place only in our pleasure-grounds.

statistics. In the environs of Lonilon are some frees bearing this narao, in the Cholsea Botanic
'iarden, and at Syon and Purser's (.'loss, which are from .it) It. to 40 ft high ; and in the Horticul-
tural Society's (Jardcn there i> one which, in 1Sj4, after being 10 years planted, was from i.'(J ft to
2.>ft high. In LoiUliges's arboretum, one is IS ft high. In France, at Toulon, in the Kntanic
Uardcn, 4<) ye.ir'! planteil, it istK)l1. high; diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head '25 (t In
Saxony, at Wotlitz, y(( years old, it is 40 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 'J ft. In Austria, at
Vienna, in the park of Laxenburg, I(> years pl.mtcd, it is 14 ft. high. At Briick on the I^vlha, 45
year» planted, it is 54 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. !>in., and of the he.id 2<S ft. In Prussia,
at Berlin, in the Botanic (iardcn, 4<J years planted, it is 16 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk
H in. and ol the headofl.

Genus II.

t'A'llYA Niittall. The Gary a, or Hickory Tree. Lin. St/st.
Monce'cia Tetr-Hex-andria.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PI., 2. p. 220. i Lindley Nat. Syst. of Hot., p. ISO.

Synonyvies. Jliglans sp. LM., H'i/ld,, Mic/ir.; Hicdnwi Rafinesque ; Hickory, .-Jz/jcr.

Derivation. " Karua i^Carya), the walnut tree : the name which the Greeks applied to Jtiglans
rfegii" .Xuttail, Gen. A. .imer. Pi., ii. p. 220.) The name of CJlrya was applied to the common
walnut by the Greeks, in honour of Carya, daughter of Dion, king of Laconia, who was changed
by Bacchus into that tree. (See Sir Wm. Chambers's Treatise on Civil Arch., vol. i . p. 55.) Diana had
the surname of Caryata from the town of Carya, in Laconia, where her rites were always celebrated
in the open air, under the shade of a walnut tree. {Pattsanias, Lac, c. 10.) Plutarch says the name
of Carya was applied to the walnut tree from the effect of the smell of its leaves on the head.
(Sj/t/i., lib. ii.)

Description, Sfc, In the general remarks on the wahiuts and hickories quoted
from Michaux, it was observed, that, while the hickories bore a great family
resemblance to each other, yet that they differed considerably in the number
and size of their leaflets, and in their fruit : but, notwithstanding this dif-
ference, an extraordinary uniformity of structure pervades the timber of
the whole of the hickories. " So close an analogy exists in the wood of these
trees, that, when stripped of their bark, no difference is discernible in the grain,
which is coarse and open in all ; nor in the colour of the heart-wood, which
is uniformly reddish." (2Iic/i.r.) The timber of all is of great weight, strtngth,
and tenacity; but it decays speedily when exposed to heat and moisture, and
is peculiarly liable to injury from worms. It is, consequently, never used in
building houses or ships ; but it is found admirably adapted for the axletrees
of carriages, the handles of axes, and for large screws, particularly those of
bookbintlers' presses. It is also used for the backs of chairs, coach-whip
handles, musket-stocks, rake teeth, flails for thrashing grain, the bows of yokes,
and many similar purposes. The principal use of the hickory in the United
States is, however, for forming hoops foi' casks; and it is the only American
wood which is found perfectly fit for that purpose. " When it is considered
how large a part of the productions of the United States is packed in barrels,
an estimate may be formed of the necessary consumption of hoops," and, con-
sequently, of the great demand that there must exist for hickory wood. In
consequence of this great demand, hickory wood is becoming scarce; particu-
larly as the shoots do not sprout a second time from the same root, and the
growth of young plants is slow. In sloops and schooners, the wooden rings by
which the sails are hoisted, and confined to the mast, are always of hickory.
Nearly all the hickory timber is very heavy, and will produce an ardent heat
while burning, and leave " a heavy, compact, and long-lived charcoal." It is
consequently greatly esteemed for fuel. When propagated, the nuts should,
if possible, be planted where the trees are intended to remain, as most of the
species have very long taproots, which are nearly destitute of fibres. This
remark, however, does not apply to C. amara, which, like Juglans nigra, has
abundance of fibrous roots. The pig-nut (C. porcina) and the mocker-nut
(C tomentosa) are considered to afford the best timber; and the pacane-nut
(C. olivaetorinis) decidedly the best fruit, though small. Michaux suggests the
probability of improving it in size by grafting it on the common, or black,
walnut. Nuts of most of the kinds may be had in London, at 9d. per quart ;
and plants of some sorts from Is. Gd. to 2s. each.

S 1. C. oliv.efo'rmis Null. The olive-shaped Carya, or Pacane-nut Hickory.

Identification. Kutt. Gen. N. Amer. PI., p. 221.

Synonymes. Jdglans rdbra Gtertn. Sem., 2. p. 51., t. 89. ; J. cylindrica Lam. Encycl , }\. Du Ham.,

4. p. 179. ; J. Pican .Muhlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut Berol.,3. p. 3!)2. ; J. angustitViJia .Ht.

IIu)t. Ketf.; J. oliv<\:f6rmis Michx. Ft. Bor. Amer., p. 192., IMUd. Sp. PI., i. p. 457., Michx.

Nort.'i Amer. Sylva, 1. p. 167., Pursh Ft. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 636. ; Pecan-nut, Illinois Nut, Amer. ;

POcanier, I'acanus, Nfver Ptcanicr. Fr.

o h 2

1442

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

engravings. Gartn. Hem., 2. t. 89.; Michx. Arb., 1. t. o. ; Norlli Amer. Sylva, 1. t. 32. ; and

ouryig. li!63.
Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets, in a leaf, l.'J— 15; ovate-lanceolate, serrate ; lateral
ones nearly sessile, and somewhat falcate. Fruit oblong, widest above the
midille. Frnit and nut each with four angles in its transverse outline.
Nut in form and ? size, com[)ared with the fruit of the olive, narrowly ellipti-
cal. {Michx. N. A. S.) Native to North America, on the banks of the
Ohio, Mississippi, and other rivers in Upper Louisiana ; w here it flowers in
April and May. Introduced in 176G.

Description. In America, this species forms a beautiful tree, with a regular
trunk, reaching to the height of 60 ft. or 70ft. The buds, like those of J. nigra
antl J. cinerea, are smooth antl uncovered. The leaves are from 1 2 in. to 18 in.
in length ; the petioles are
somewhat angular ; and the
leaflets are sessile, and com-
posed of 6 or 7 pairs, ter-
minated by a petiolated oild
one, which is somewhat
smaller than the pair imme-
diately preceding it. The
leaflets, on flourishing trees,
are from 2 in. to 3 in. long ;
ovate, serrated, and re-
markable for the circular
form of the upper edge,
while the lower one is less
rounded. The main rib is
not exactly in the middle
of the leaflet. The nuts,
which are usually abundant,
are contained in a husk
from 1 line to 2 lines thick,
and have 4 slightly promi-
nent angles, which corre-
spond to the divisions of the
kernel. They vary in length
from I in. to U in. ; are
pointed at the extremities,
of a cylindrical form, and of a yellowish colour, marked at the period of perfect
maturity, with blackish or purple lines. The shell is smooth and thin, but too
hard to be broken by the fingers. The kernel is full, and, not being divided by
ligneous partitions, is easily extracted, and of an agreeable taste. The wood is
coarse-grained, and, like that of the other hickories, is heavy and compact,
possessing great strength and durability. The nuts, which are very agreeable,
are exported to the West Indies, and to the ports of the United States; and
Michaux considers them to be more delicately flavoured than any of the nuts
of Europe. There are some varieties, he says, the fruit of w liich is far su()erior
to that of the European walnut. C. olivaeformis is a native of Upper Louisiana ;
and it abounds on the bonlers of the rivers Missouri, Illinois, St. Francis,
Arkansas, and Wabash. On the Ohio, it is found for 200 miles from its junc-
tion with the Mississippi ; higher than which it becomes rare, and is not seen
beyond Louisville, nor beyond the mouth of the Great Mackakity, in hit. 42°
51". It grows naturally in cold and wet soils. There is a swamp of 800
acres on the right bank of the Ohio, o|)posite to the river Cumberland, called
by the French La Pacaniere, which is said to be entirely covered with it.
Dumont De (,'ourset, in his Bolatdstv Citltivntcur (vol. vi. p. 237.), .says that
his brother, who had served in the army of Washington in 1782, told him
that " that celebrated general had always his |)Ockets full of these nuts, and
that he was continually eating them." There are trees in France, Michaux

CHAP. CII.

JUGLANDA CE^. CA RYA.

U43

observes in 1819, which have been planted more than thirty years, but which do
not yield fruit. He recommends the grafting of this species on the common
walnut. In the neighbourhood of London, there are trees in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, upwards of 20 ft.
high; and accounts have been sent us of some other trees of a greater size ;
but, though we have seen some of them at Purser's Cross and other places,
we are so doubtful of their identity with the kind above described by Michaux,
that we can assert nothing certain respecting them. There is a tree in the
Jardin des Plantes, in Paris, which is 30 years planted, and 30 ft. high ; diame-
ter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 22 ft.

i 2. C. AMA^RA Xuft, The bitter-WM^ Carya, or Hickory,

Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PI., 2. p. S22.

Hi/nanymes. Juglans am&ra Miclix. Arb., 1. p. 170., North Amer. Sylva, 1. p. 170., Purs/i Fl. Amer.

Sept., 2. p. 638. ; Bitter nut, White Hickory, Swamp Hickory, Amer.
Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 1. t. S3. ; and our fi^. 1264.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaflets, in a leaf, 7 — 9 ; ovate-oblong, acuminate, serrate
with deep teeth, glabrous ; lateral ones sessile. Sets of catkins in pairs.
Fruit roundish-ovate, bearing, in its upper half, 4 wing-like ridges ; husk
thin and fleshy, softening and decaying, and never becoming ligneous, as in
the other species. Nut subglobose, broader than long, tipped with a mucro.
Seed bitter. {Alichx. N. A. S., Pursh Fl. A. S.) A native of North Ame-
rica, in dry woods in fertile soil, from New England to Maryland, on the
mountains; flowering in April. Introduced in 1800.

Description, c^c. The bitter-nut hickory grows to a very large size in Ame-
rica ; Michaux having measured trees in that country 70 ft. or 80 ft. high, with
trunks from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in diameter. The leaves, which unfold a fortnight

126t

later than those of any other species, are from 12 in. to 15 in. in length, and
nearly as much in breadth. Each leaf is composed of .3 or 4 pairs of
leaflets, terminated by an odd one, which is larger than the rest. " The leaf-
lets are about 6 in. in length, and 1 in. in breadth ; sessile, oval-acuminate,
deeply toothed, smooth, and of a pretty dark green. When the tree has shed
its leaves, it may still be distinguished by its yellow and naked buds." (Mick.r.
N. Amer. Syl., i. p. 171.) The peduncles of the barren flowers are in pairs,
each supporting three flexible and pendulous catkins, which are attached to
the base of the shoots of the same season ; at the extremities of which are
the female flowers, which are inconspicuous. The fruit is very small, and
produced in great abundance. The husk, which is thin, fleshy, and surmounted
on its upper half by 4 appendages in the form of wings, never becomes
ligneous, like those of the other hickories, but softens and decays. The shell
is smooth, white, and thin enough to be broken with the fingers ; the kernel
is remarkable for the deep inequalities produced on every side by its foldings.
It is so harsh and bitter, that squirrels and other animals will not feed upon it
while any other nut is to be found. {Michx.) The bitter-nut hickory is a
native of New Jersey and the Illinois, where it grows only in s[)ots where the

5 B 3

1444-

ARBOnETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I'ART Hi.

soil is excellent, cool, and freqnently innndated by creeks and rivers. " It
is [)robablv becanse it thrives most in such situations, that it is called the
swamp hickory." (Id.) In some parts of Pennsylvania, an oil is made from
the nuts. The wood resembles that of the other species of hickory ; but it is
very inferior to them. There is a tree of this species at Croome, in Worcester-
shire, which has been 30 years planted, and is 40 ft. high.

^ 3. C. aqua'tica Null, The aquatic Carya, or Water Bitter-nut Hickory.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PI., 2. p. 222.

Synonyme. Ji.glans aqufttica Mickx. Arb., I. p. 182., North Amer. Syloa, 1. p. 174., Pursh Fl.

Amcr. Sept., 2. p. 638. , , , , ,„„„

Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, t. 34. ; and our figs. 1265. and 1266.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets, in a leaf, 9—11,* narrowly lanceolate, serrate.
Very similar to the leaves of the peach tree (Persica vulgaris Mil.); the
lateral ones sessile. Fruit peduncled, ovate, with 4 rather prominent
ridges at the seams of the husk. Nut broadly oval, angular, a little de-
pressed at the sides, roughish, reddish. {Mic/ix. X. A. S., Pursh Fl. Am. S.)
A native of North America, in swamps and rice fields, from South Caro-
lina to Georgia; flowering in April. Introduced in 1800.
Description, ^-c. The water bitter-nut hickory is a tree of 40 ft. or 50 ft.
high, with rather slender branches. " Its leaves are Sin. or 9 in. long, and of
a beautiful green : they are composed of 4 or 5 pairs of sessile leaflets, sur-

1265

lii66

mounted by a petiolated odd one." {Mich.v.) The leaflets are serrated, long
in proportion to their breadth, and very similar to the leaves of a peach tree.
The husk is thin ; and the nuts are small, somewhat rough, of a reddish colour,
and very tender. The kernel is in folds, and too bitter to be eatable. This
species is found in the southern states, in swamps, and in the ditches
which surround rice fields; it appearing to require a great deal of warmth and
moisture. The wood is light, weak, and very far inferior to every other kind
of hickory. There are plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; and a
tree at Milford, near Godalming, between 40 ft. and 30 ft. high.

t 4. C. TOMKNTo'sA Kutt. The tomentose Carya, or Mocker-nut Hickori/.

Idrntification. Nutt. Cien. N. Amer. PI., 2. p. 221.

Svnnnvmes ./iiglan.i ftlba Lin. Sp. PI., 141.5., according to »»//rf. Sp. Pi.,in Pursh 's F/oro, this M

referred to J Alba Mirhr. Fl. Bor. Amcr., C. alba Kutt. ; J. fttl)a Milt. Diet., No. 4., Du Hoi

HarM- i v •'« . AVr/m in Act. Holm, 1769, p. 117., U'angh. Amer., 2!., JViUd. Sp. Fl, 4.

p +-,7 ■ .7 tomenlosa MicMx. Fl. Bor. Amcr., 2. p. 192., Arb., 1. p. 186.. iVorM Amer. Sylva, 1.

\y ne,' Pur.t/i PI Amer. Sept., 2. p. 637. ; White-heart Hickory, common Hickory, i<m^r. ;

FngVamngs^' Wangh. Amer., 2, 3. t 10. T. 22. ; Michx. Arb., 1. 1. 6. ; North Amer. Sylva, 1. t. 35. ;
and our Jf^. 1267.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Petiole downy beneath. Leaflets, in a leaf, 7—9; obovate-
lanceolate, serrate with shallow teeth ; downy and rough beneath ; lateral
ones sessile. Catkin very tomento,se. Fruit, on some trees, globose, with
depressions in the husk at the sutures; on other trees, oblong, with angles

CHAP. CII.

JUGLANDA t RiE. C.\ RYA.

14-45

at the sutures. Nut with 4 — 6 angles in its transverse outline, having
a short capitate beak at the tip. Shell somewhat channeled. {Miclix.
N. A.S., Pursh Fl. A.S.) A native of North America, in forests where the
soil is fertile, from New England to Virginia, and on the Alleghany Moun-
tains. (Piirs/i.) Introduced in ? 1766.

Varieti/.

$ C. t. 2 maxima Nutt., Sweat's Hort. Brit., ed. 1830.— Leaflets 7 in a
leaf, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, serrulate; beneath, softly pubescen t,
and of a paler colour; terminal leaflet subpetiolate. Fruit partly
globose, of nearly twice the size ordinary in the species ; as large as
an apple. Husk exceedingly thick. Nut quadrangular, very large,
having a thick shell, and a niucro that is prominent, quadrangular,
and truncate at the tip. The kind grows a few miles from Phila-
delphia. (Xiiti. Gen. iV. Amer. PL, ii. p. 221.)

Description, ^-c. The mocker-nut hickory, Michaux informs us, is a tree
about 60 ft. in height, and 18 in. or 20 in. in diameter. The buds of this
species are large, short, of a greyish white, and very hard. In winter, they
afford a character-
istic by which the ^'^^^
tree is easily dis- i^
tinguishable from
all others of the
same genus. In
the beginning of
May, the buds
swell, the external
scales fail oflT, and
the inner ones burst
soon after, and dis-
play the young
leaf. The leaves
grow so rapidly,
that Michaux has
seen them gain 20
inches in 18 days.
" They are com-
posed of 4 pairs of
sessile leaflets, ter
minated by an odd
one. The leaflets
are large,ovate-acu-

minate, serrate, [)retty thick, and hairy underneath, as is the common petiole to
which they are attached. With the first frosts, the leaves change to a beautiful
yellow, and fall off soon after. The barren flowers appear on pendulous, downy,
axillary catkins, 6 in. or 8 in. long; the fertile flowers, which are not very con-
spicuous, are of a pale rose colour, and are situated at the extremity of the
young shoots." (X. Amer. SijI., i. p. 178.) The fruit is ripe in November,
and varies very much in size and shape. The shell is very thick, and ex-
tremely hard ; and the kernel, which is sweet, though small', is so difficult to
extract, because of the strong partitions which divide it, as to have give;i rise to
the name of mocker nut. The trunk of the old trees is covered \vith a thick,
hard, rugged bark ; and the wood is remarkable for its strength, tenacity, and
durability. The heart-wood of the young trees is white ; and hence the" name
of white-heart hickory, by which this tree is known in some parts of America.
This tree is found principally in the forests which remain on the coast of the
middle states ; but it is rarely found in the Carolinas or Georgia, or north of
Portsmouth, in New Hampshire. It is the only hickory which springs in the
pine barrens. In these extensive tracts, the mocker-nut hickory and the

5 B 4

1446

ARBORKTUINI AJ4D FRUTICETUM.

PARI III

1268

black jack oak (f^uercus nigra var. ferruginea) are the only
trees to be seen. They survive the conflagrations which
almost every year envelope the prairies; but their vegetation
is checked by the fire, and they rarely exceed the height of
8 ft. or 10 ft. (N. Amer. Sifl.,i. p. 177.) Of all the hickories,
this species is of the slowest growth ; a fact, Michaux adds,
that he has proved, by planting nuts of the several species
together, and comparing the length of their annual shoots.
It is, also, more liable to be attacked by worms than any
other kind of hickory; especially by the larva of Callldium
flexuosum {Jig. I2G8.), which eats into the body of the tree.

^ 5. C. a'lba Nutt, The white-nutted Carya, or Shcll-baric Hickory.

Identiflcation. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PI., 2. p. 221.

Synonyines. ./I'lglans alba Mic/ii. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 193., Pursh Fl. Ayner. Sept., 2. p. 458., anil

Lin. Sp. PI , 1415., on Pursh's citation ; J. &lba ovata Marsh. Arb., 115. ; J. squamnsa Mic/tjr. Arb.,

1. p. 190., Nort/t Amer. Si/lva, 1. p. 181. ; J. comprcssa Gtertn. Sem., 2. p. HI., Miihlenh. in Nov.

Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 3. p. 390., Willd. Sp. PL, i. p. 458. ; Shag-bark Hickory, Scaly-bark

Hickory, Kisky Thoma.s Nut, Amer. : Noyer tendre, Illinois.
Engrauings. Gsertn. Sem. 2. t. 19. ; Pluk. Aim., t. 309. f. 2. : Michx. Arb., 1. t. 7. ; N. Amer.

Sylva, 1. t. 36. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., 1. 148. ; our Jig. 1269. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Vol.

S7)ec. Char., ^c. Leaflets, in a leaf, 3 — 7 ; oblong-acuminate, argutely serrate ;
villous beneath ; the pair nearest to the base of the petiole rather remote
from it; terminal leaflet nearly sessile. Catkin glabrous. Fruit depressedly
globose, with 4 longitudinal furrows, in the line of which the husk divides
into 4 valves that become wholly separate. Nut compressed, oblique,
4-ancled in its transverse outline, white. Bark exfoliating in long narrow
strips. {ATichx. N. A. S., Pursh Fl. A. S.) A native of North America,
in forests where the soil is fertile, from New England to Carolina, and
throughout the Alleghany Mountains ; and flowering, in America, in April
and May. Introduced in 1629.

Desaiption, Sfc. This species, Michaux observes, is named shell-bark, shag-
bark or scaly-bark, from the striking appearance of its outer bark, which
peels off" in long narrow plates, that curl up at their extremities, and only adhere

in the middle. Of ^^ ,^/j

all the hickories,
this species grows
to the greatest
height, with pro-
portionately the
smallest diame-
ter ; being some-
times seen 80 ft.
or 90 ft. high,
with a trunk clear
of branches, and
not more than
2 ft. in diameter

for three fourths of its length. The buds are formed of scales, closely applied
upon one another; the two external ones adhering, though only half the
length of the bud ; which disposition of the scales is peculiar to C. alba and
('. sulcata, and seems to indicate, according to Michaux, the exfoliating cha-
racter of the epidermis of the bark. When the sap begins to ascend in the
spring, the outer scales fall, and the inner ones swell, and become covered
with a yellow silky down. After a fortnight, the buds attain the length of 2 in.,
and the young leaves are protruded. The growth of the leaves is so rapid,
that in a month they attain their full length, which, in vigorous trees, is some-
times above 20 in. They consist of 2 pairs of leaflets, with a sessile odd one.
The leaflets are very large, oval-aciuninate, serrated, and slightly downy under-
neath. The barren flowers, which, in the state of New York, appear from the
l.^th to the 20th of May, are disposed on long, glabrous, filiform, pendulous

CHAP. CII.

.7UGLAND.VCE^>. Ca'rYA.

U4-7

1270

catkins, of which three are unitecl on a common petiole, attached at the basis
of the young shoots. The fertile flowers are of a greenish hue, small, and
situated at the extremity of the shoots. The fruit is ripe about the beginning
of October ; and in some years it is so abundant, that several bushels may be
gathered from a single tree. It is round, witli four depressed seams, and
av"erages, in general, 5^ in. in circumference. The husk separates entirely from
the nut; and its thickness is so disproportioned to the size of the nut, as to
form a character peculiar to this species and C. sulcata. The nuts are white
(whence the name of C. alba), compressed at the sides, and marked by four dis-
tinct angles, which correspond to the divisions of the husk. The kernel is
fuller and sweeter than that of any other American walnut or hickory, except
that of C. olivaeformis ; but it is inferior to the fruit of the European walnut.
Though the shell is thin, it is hard, and cannot, like that of the European
walnut, be crushetl with the fingers. The nuts are in considerable request,
both for consumption in the United States and for exportation. The Indians
lay up a store of these nuts for winter, a part of which they pound in wooden
mortars ; and, boiling the paste in water, they collect the oil which swims upon
the surface, and use it as a seasoning to their food. The tree abounds on the
shores of Lake Erie, about Geneva in Genessee, in the neighbourhood of
Goshen in New Jersey, and on the banks of rivers in Penns\ Ivania. It does
not extend farther north than Portsmouth and New Hampshire ; nor farther
south than Goose Creek, in South Carolina. It is found in company with the
swamp white oak (Quercus Prinus discolor), the red maple ( J'cer riibrum),
the sweet gum (Liquidambar Styraciflua), the button-wood (Platanus occi-
dentalis), and the tupelo (Nyssa bicolor). The wood, like that of C. sulcata,
is strong, elastic, and tenacious, but has the defects common to all the
hickories ; viz. tliose of
soon decaying, and of
being eaten up by worms.
It is seldom used in con-
struction, either in civil
or naval architecture ;
but, because it splits
very easil}', and is very
elastic, it is used for
making whip handles
and baskets. The whip
handles are esteemed
for their suppleness, and
considerable quantities
of them are annually ex-
ported to England. In
the neighbourhood of
New York and Phila-
delphia, it is much used
for the back bows of
Windsor chairs. Mi-
chaux recommends the
introduction of the tree
into European forests,
where it should be
planted in cool and
humid places, analogous
to those of its native
habitats. In the north
of Europe, he says, it
could not fail of suc-
ceeding, as it securely braves the severest cold. He mentions a variety which
he saw upon a farm in Seacocus, near Snake Hill, New Jersey, wi'th fruit

l+^S AltnOKI'.Tl'M AND lit U'l'ICKTUM. I'Airi' III.

nearly twice as large as that of the species ; and having a white shell, with
rounded prominences instead of angles. A century of cultivation, he says,
would perhaps not advance the species generally to an e(|ual degree of perfec-
tion with this accidental variety. Fig. 1-^70. represents the .Vphinj- juglandis,
or Hickory Hawk Moth, which in (ieorgia is found on this tree. The cater-
pillar is smaller than that of most of tiie otiier species, and generally is of a
shaded red and yellow, though it is sometimes green. The perfect insects arc
brown, and resemble the English poplar hawk moth. The caterpillar buries
in the ground, and varies very much as to the time in continues there : one
observed by AblH)tt having gone into the ground in May, and reappeared in
June ; and another having buried itself in September, and remained in the
ground till the following April. {Abhotl and Siiiil/t, Iiixects of Georgia.)

Slatistics. Near London, at Mount Grove, Hampstead, 80 years old, it is 58 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 1ft. II in., and of the head 47 ft. ; at Syon, it is 7'J It. high, diameter of the trunk
2 ft. 3 in., and of the head 4i) It. ; at Fulhani Palace, 4(1 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 1 ft 6 in., and of the head 2o ft. ; at Ham House, E-ssex, 6.5 ft. high, diameter of the trunk
1ft. 10 in., and of the head 33 ft. In Sussex, at West Dean, '20 years planted, it is 36 ft. high. In
Bedfordshire, at South Hill, it is 3;5ft. high, diameter of the trunk 23 in., and of the head 30 ft. In
Cambridgeshire, at Wimpolc, 100 years old, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter. In Durham, at Southend,
15 years planted, it is ,'50 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croomc, 15 years planted, it is 30 ft. high.
In Hertfordshire, at Cheshuiit, 14 years old and 19 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 6 in., and that of
the space covered by the branches IS ft. In Nottinghamshire, at Nottingham, in Clumber I'ark,
52 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the top 53 ft. In Scotland, in Kerwickshire.at the llirsel,
6 years planted, it is 9tt. high. In Messrs. Dickson and Tunibull's Nursery, Perth, i'6 years old. it is
25 ft. high. In France, at Toulon, in the Hotanic Garden, 50 years old, it is 70 ft. high ; the diameter
of tlie trunk 5 ft. 11 in In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic (iarden, 45 years planted,
it is 35 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 1 It. 3 in., and of the head 25 ft.

t 6. C. SULCA^TA Xutt. The ^urrowcd-f rutted Carya, or Ilir/cort/.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PI., 2. p. 221.

St/nonv»ics. Jilglans lacinibsa Michx. Arb., 1. p. liW., North Amer. Sj/lva, 1. p.l88. ; ./. mucroniita.V/(7/j-.

r/. Bur. Amer., 2. p. 192. ; J. sulcflta jrnid. Arb., 154., t. 7., Kov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scnit. lirrot., 3.

p. 391., n'il/d. Sp. PI., 4. p. 4.57. Piirsh Ft. Amer. .Sept., 2. p. 637.; thick Shell-batk Hickory,

Springfield Nut, Gloucester Nut, Amer.
Engravings. Willd. Arb., t. 7. ; Michx. Arb., 1. t. 8. : North Amer. Sylva, t. 37. ; and our Jig. 1271.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaflets, in a leaf, 7 — 9 ; obovate-acuminate, argutely
serrate ; downy beneath. Fruit roundish, having 4 longitudinal ridges that
extend from the tip to the middle, and 4 intervening depressions, or furrows.
Husk dividing, from one extremity to the other, in the line of the furrows,
into 4 equal valves. Nut subglobose, slightly compressed, having a long
mucro at the tip, and a shorter stouter one at the base ; yellowish. Bark
exfoliating in long narrow strips. (Michx. N.A.S., Piirsh Fl. A. S.) A
native of North America, in fertile valleys in the Alleghany Mountains ; and
flowering in April and May. Introduced in 1804.

Dcscriplion. Michaux says, speaking generally of the scaly-bark hick-
ories, that " they exhibit many striking traits of resemblance which may
warrant the grouping of them into a separate section. Besides their
generic and specific characters, they possess others peculiar to themselves,
by which they are so nearly related, that, were it not for some remarkable
dififerences, they might be treated as a single species." C. sulcata grows to
the height of 80 ft., with an ample head, and a straight trunk. The bark is
divided into strips, or shreds, from 1 ft. to .3 ft. long, the pieces of which,
when they are ready to scale ofl', are warped outwards at each end, and attached
only in the middle. When they fall, they are succeeded by others simihrly
exposed. In this species, Michaux observes, the plates of bark are narrower,
more numerous, and of a lighter colour, than those of C. alba; from which
differences he thought it advisable to give it the specific name of laciniosa.
The leaves vary in length from 8 in. to 20 in., and are composed of from 7 to
9 leaflets; whereas in C. alba, the shell-bark hickory, the leaflets are invari-
ablv -J. The barren catkins arc long, glabrous, filiform, and |)endulous ; 3
being united on a common petiole, attached to the basis of the young shoots.
The fertile flowers ap|)ear, not very conspicuously, at the extremity of the
shoots of the same spring. They are succeeded by a large oval fruit, more
than 2 in. long, and 4 in. or .'i in. in circumference. It has four de|)re.ssed

CUM'. Ml.

./roi.ANiM cK/i-:. 6'A'riVA.

U4I>

seanih, which, at com|ylc'tf inaturity, open throughout their whole length for
the escape of the nut. The shell is thick, and of a yellowish hue ; while that
of the C. alba is white. The wood is of the same quality as that of C. alba :
it is l)rought to market in Philadelphia, but only in very small quantities.
The Gloucester hickory, Michaux considers to be a variety of this sr>ecie6;
and he also mentions another, growing in the gardens of the Petit Trianon,
and to which he thinks the specific name of ambigua might be given ; as he is
doubtful whether it is a variety or a species. In the Horticultural Society's
Garden, and in the collection at Messrs. Loddiges's, and at White Knights,
there are plants marked Carya sulcata, or ./uglans laciniosa, which are dis-
tinguishable from all the other species of C'arya, by their very large leaf-
lets, which, in autumn, die off sooner than those of any of the other sorts.
Nuts of this species are, in London, 1«. (kl. a quart.

I 7. C. poRCiS'A Xutl. The Vig-nut Carya, or Hickorj/.

Jrlenti/iratUm. Nutt. Gtn. X. Amer. PI., 2. ji. 222.

Synimymf$. JiiffUnn porcliia a. obcordata Michx. Arb., 1. p. 306., Purth Fl. Amer. Sept , 2. p. 6.38.,

fVali. Ociul. Brit., t. 107. ; J. fwrcina var. with fruit round, and somewhat rough, Michi. Sorth

Amer. Sylva, 1. p. VJf,. ; J. obcord&ta Hdntenb. in Sov. Act. Soc. Sal. Scrut. Berol., 3. p. 392.,

IViUd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 458. ; Pig-nut, Hog-nut, Broom Hickory.
Engravingi. .Michx. Arb.. 1. 1. 9. f. .3, 4. ; North Amer. Sylva, L t 38. C 3, 4. ; Wats. Dend. Brit.,

t le?. ; and our^«. 1272, V^3, and V/ii.

Spec. Char., <S^c. Leaflets, 5—7 in a leaf, ovate-acuminate, serrate, glabrous,
dotted beneath with dots of resinous matter ; terminal leaflet sessile. Nut
obcordate. (WUM. Sp. PI.) Fruit round, somewhat rough. (Mickx.
iV. A. S.) See our Jig. I'i72. a, and Jig. 1274. a.

Vnriettf. .,-'— *

J 6. C. p. 2 gldhrn ; ./uglans porcina /> fici- /^^"^

formis Michx. Arb., i. p. 209., Punh '

Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. 6.'i%. ; ./. glabra
Muhl. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat., Sec, iii. ',

p. .'i91., Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 4.38.;
and OUT Jign. 1272. h, and 1274. b;
has the husk of the fruit shaped like
a small fig, instead of being round,
like the species. Pursh observes of
this variety, that the inhabitants

from New England to Virginia make ^^Hk J272

brooms of it, by slitting the very
tough wood into narrow slips, which

1 4-5(>

AKBOIIKTURI AND KUUTICETUM.

PART 1 1 J.

finally fori!) a very good and thirablc broom. The nuts, he adds,

are very small, and extremely hard.
Description, Sfc. The pig-nut hickory is a lofty tree, 70 ft. or 80 ft. high,
with a trunk from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in diameter. In winter, when .stripped of its
leaves, it is easily known by the shoots of the preceding summer, which are

brown, less than half the size of those of C. alba and C. tomentosa, and ter-
minated by small oval buds. C. porcina has scaly buds, which are more than
1 in. in length before they unfold. The inner h,cales, which are large and
reddish, do not fall off till the leaves are 5 in. or 6 in. long. The leaves
generally consist of three pairs
of leaflets, and an odd one.
The leaflets are 4- in. or 5 in.
long, acuminated, serrated,
nearly sessile, and glabrous on
both sides. On vigorous trees
which grow in shady exposures
the petiole is of a violet colour.
The catkins are about 2 in.
long, smooth, flexible, and pen-
dulous. The female flowers
are greenish, and situated at
the extremity of the shoots :
the fruit which succeeds them
is frequently produced in pairs.
The husk is thin, of a beautiful
green ; and, when ripe, it opens
through half its lengtli for the
passage of the nut, which is
small, smooth, ami very hard,
on account of the thickness
of the shell. The kernel is
sweet, but meagre, and difficult to extract, from the firmness of the partition.
These nuts, in America, are never carried to market, but serve for food for
swine, racoons, and numerous squirrels which people the forests. (^Michx.
N. Anicr. Sj/L, i. p. 169.) This tree is found in the middle, western, and
southern states, on the borders of swamps, and in places which are wet,
without be^ng marshy. It has been observccl, that the mocker-nut is always

CHAP. CII.

JUGLANDA CEJE. PTEROCA KYA.

14-51

found in company with the pig-nut; " but that the pig-nut does not always
accompany the mocker-nut, which is satisfied with a much less substantial
soil." The wood of this tree is stronger and better than that of any other kind
of hickory; and, on account of its extreme tenacity, it is preferred to any of the
other American woods for axletrees and axe-handles. For this reason, Michaux
recommends its introduction into the forests of Europe, where its success, he
says, would be certain. There are plants in the Hackney Arboretum.

$ 8. C. myristic^fo'rmis Nutt. The 'Nutmeg-like-fruited Carya, or Nutmeg

Hickory.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer. PI., 2. p. 22i2.

Synonyme. Juglaiis mvristiceefurmis Michx ArO., 1. p. 211., North Amer. Sylva, 1. p. 19S., Punk

Ft. A?ner. Sept., 2. p. 638.
Engravings. Michx. Arb., 1. t. 10. ; North Ainer. Sylva, t. 3.a ; and our^g. 1275.
Spec. Char., SfC. Leaflets, in a leaf, 9 ; ovate-acuminate, serrate, glabrous ; the terminal one nearly

sessile. Fruit ovate, roughish. Nut oval, with a small point at each end, even, brown with

longitudinal lines of white; in which it resembles a nutmeg, wliith is the seed of Myr'istica mos-

chita ; and hence the epithet myristica;l'6rmis. A

native of South Carolina. [Mic/ix. N. A. S., Pun/i

Fl. Am. Sept.)

De.tcriptiun, S(C. Very little is known of this tree.
Michaux described only from a branch and a handful
of nuts, which were given to him by a gardener at
Charleston. The leaves consist of four or six sm.ill
leaflets, and an odd one ; and the nuts, which are very
small, smooth, and brown, streaked with white,
strongly resemble a nutmeg ; whence the name. The
shell is so thick, that it constitutes two thirds of the
nut, which is, in consequence, very hard, and has a
minute kernel, which is inferior even to that of the
pig-nut. Michaux had no means of ascertaining the
value of the wood ; but he found the shoots of the
current year extremely tough and flexible. (Sy/., i. p.
199.) This sort is not yet introduced.

t 9. C. microca'kpa Xult. The small-fruited Carya, or Hickory.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PI., 2. p. 221.

Spec. Char., !fc. Leaflets, in a leaf, about 5 ; oblong-lanceolate, conspicuously acuminate, argutely
serrulate, glabrous ; glandular beneath ; terminal one subpetiolate. Fruit subglobose. Husk thin.
Nut partly quadrangular, small ; its shell rather thin, its mucro obsolete and truncate. Indigenous
to the banks of the Schuylkill, in the vicinity of Philadelphia. (Niittall.) A large tree, with even
bark. Fruit much like that of C. toment6sa, and eatable ; but very small, the nut not exceeding
the size of a nutmeg. Catkins tritid, very long, glabrous, without involucre; scales 3-parted, their
lateral segments ovate, the central one linear. Anthers pilose, mostly 4-, sometimes .3, sometimes
5. Female flowers 2 or 3 together; common peduncle bracteolate. Segments of the calyx
very long, and somewhat leafy. Stigma sessile, discoid, •1-lobed, somewhat rhomboidal. {Nutlail.)
Not yet introduced.

i 10. C. INTEGRIFO^LIA Spreug. The entire-leaf (let)ed Carya, or Hickory.

Identification. Spreng. Syst. Veg., 3. p. 849. ; Sweet Hort. Brit., ed. 1830.

Synonyme. Hicorius integrifblius Rafinesque.

Spec. C/iai:, S;c. Branchlets and petioles tomentose. Leaflets, in a leaf, about 11 ; lanceolate,

acuminate, entire. Stamens 6—8 in a flower. Nut with 4 angles in its transverse outline.

{Sprengel.} Not yet introduced.

App. i. Other Kinds of Carya.

C. ambigua ; Jl\g\a\\i amU^ua. Michx. N. A. Sy/.,\90.; is a kind which Michaux found in the
gardens of the Petit Trianon, where it had heen raised from American seeds. Its bark exfoliates in
strips ; its leaves resemble those of C sulcata ; and its fruit that of C. alba, but is smaller. From this
description, it appears to belong to the shell-bark hickories.

C. puMscens Lk. En.. Sweet's Ilort. Brit, ed. 1833, is a kind of which we know nothing.

C. rigida, J. rfgida Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. The plants bearing this name in the Hackney Arboretum
appear to be varieties of C. alba.

Genus III.

PTEROCA'RYA KuiUh. Tiiv: Ptkrocarva. Lin. Syst. Monoe'cia
? Polytindria.

Identification. Kunth in Ann.ilcs dcs Sciences N.iHuclles, 2. p. 316. ; Lindlcy Nat. Syst. of Bot.

p. \m.

Synonyme. ./uglans sp. Lin.

11-52 ARliOKl-rUM AND FRUTICETU.M. PAItTIIf.

ifr-riaatiun. HUron. a wIiik ; karun, the coiainon walnut The fruit has wings; anJ, except in
these, resembles tti.it »!' the walnut.

t I, P. cauca'sica Kunth. The Caucasian Pterocarya.

IJcntiflcalion. Kunth in Annal. des Scien. Nat, 2. p. 34fi.

Si/nonifmes. ./liglans pteroc^rpa Michx. Fl. lior. Amer , i. p. 192., Bicb. Fl. Ttiur. Supp. 33. p. 622.,

Willd. Sp. PI., i. 4."w., Spretig. Sysl.. 3. p. 8tij. ; /Jhiis obscilrum /Jit-A. Fl. Tiiur.Cauc, no. iMe>. ;

^.yVaxinif blia Lamunit MS., N. Du Ham., 4 p. 182. ; /''rAxinus laevigata Hort Pa?-.
Engravirtfis. Our Jig. 127(J. from a seedling plant, and the plate of this tree in our last Volume

Sjjcc. Char., iSrc. Leaflets, in a leaf", about 19; ovate-oblong, acuminate,
argutely serrate, glabrous ; each with the lower or hinder side of its
base attached to the petiole. {Lamarck MS., and Spreng. S^st. l'eg.,m.
p. 865.) The following description is translated from that
written by Poiret, [mblished in the Enci/clopcdie Mctliu-
dique: — "A tree, about 40 ft. high, with an ample and tuft-
ed head. Young branches brownish green, very smooth,
glossy. Pith disposed in thin membranes, placed trans-
versely, and at about a line distant from one another : J.
regia has its pith arranged in a similar manner. Leaves
alternate, very large, commonly having 19 leaflets each,
which are oblong, denticulate with blunt teeth ; have their
upper surface very smooth, almost glossy, and of a beau-
tiful rather dark green, their under surface paler; and
are disposed almost alternately. Buds, when bursting, of '"-^'j

a rusty or brownish red colour. One remarkable character, and whicli
serves to distinguish the species clearly, is, that each of the leaflets lias
one side of its base shorter than the other, and one of them attached,
at least while the leaf is young, to the petiole. It occurs, in many in-
stances, that, when the leaf gets old, the attached part of the leaflet
becomes distinct from the petiole; but it is always the case that one side of
the base is longer than the other. The petiole is round and very tumid at
the base, smooth, and of a beautiful clear green." This tree is a native of
moist woods at the foot of Caucasus, where it was discovered by Steven, and
described by him in t\ie Man. Soc. Nat. Cur. Mos., iii. p. 247, and iv. p. 70.;
as noticed by Bieberstein in the Supplement to his Flora Taur. Cauc, quoted
above. It was introduced into England as J. /ra.\inif6Iia, several years
since, and there are specimens under that name in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, and in the collection of Messrs. Lotldiges, where they form broad
bushy plants, not yet more than 8 ft. or 10 ft. high. At Croome, in Wor-
cestershire, there is a tree, 1.5 years planted, which is 25 ft. high. This
species appears to have been first brought into notice by the elder Michaux,
who, on his return from Persia in 1782 (seep. 1411.), introduced into
France a plant from the shores of the Caspian Sea ; which, ac-
cording to Bosc, was the first that had ever been seen in Europe, and
which still exists at Versailles, flowering there every year. It is described
as growing from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; and, though aftected by frost, is yet
sufficiently hardy to be classed among ornamental trees of the third rank.
It is readily propagated by layers. For small gardens, and diminutive
arboretums, this tree may serve very well to exemplify the ./iiglandaceaE.
Care should be taken to train it to a single stem, and not to plant it in
soil so rich and moist as to prevent it from ripening its wooil. l'crha[)s,
also, something might be gained in point of hardiness by grafting it upon
the common walnut, either on the collar of the stock, in order to form
dwarf trees, or bushes; or standard high, in order to form trees that would
from the first have clear straight stems, and as they would ripen their wood
better, in consequence of ;:ruwing slower than low trees or bushes, so they
would perhaps show blossoms and ripen fruit. Some years ago, Messrs.
Booth of the Floetbeck Nurseries reintroduced this species into Britain as
a new tree (see Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 207.), under the name of Ptero-
carya caucasica, being not aware of its identity w itli Ji'iglans yi'axinifolia.
Plants, in London, are 2*. 6rf. each; and at Bullwvllcr, .'i francs.

CMAP. cm.

i'ALICA CEJE. 6'A'LIX.

1453

CHAP. cm.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDEU i'ALICA'CEiE.

All the plants of this order are ligneous, and included in tlie genera 5alix
L. and Populus L., which agree in having the flowers unisexual, and those
of the two sexes situated upon distinct plants, disposed in catkins, and indi-
vidually subtended in the catkins by a bractea, termed a scale by many
botanical authors ; in the seeds being contained in a capsule of one cell and
two valves, and each seed bearing a tuft of longish white hairs ; and in the
leaves having stipules. The points of structure in which the genera differ
will be found in the following characters; the essential distinction being in the
number of stamens: —

.bVLix L. Bractea to the flower of each sex entire. Male flower consisting
of 1 — 5 stamens, more in a few species, and of one or more glands inserted
contiguously to the stamens. Female flower consisting of a pistil that is
stalked or sessile, or nearly sessile ; and one or more glands inserted con-
tiguously to it. Leaves, in most, with the disk more or less lanceolate.
(Smith Engl. FL, and observation.)
Po'puLUS Ij. Bractea to the flower of each sex laciniated in its terminal
edge. Male flower consisting of a calyx, and 8 stamens at fewest ; in
many instances, many more. Female flower consisting of a calyx and a
pistil. Leaves with the disk more or less oblate ; and the petiole, in most,
compressed in the part adjoining the disk. ('/*, Nees ab Esenbcck Gen. PI.
Fl. Germ. III., and observation.)

Consistently with Dr. Lindley's definition of a catkin, given in his Intro-
duction to Botany, ed. 2., what, in the genus .Salix, has been usually termed
the scale or the calyx, and by Borrer, in the Swpplement to English Botany, the
calyx scale, is here denominated a bractea; and what used to be called the
nectary is, agreeably with Dr. Lindley's definition, in his Synopsis of the
British Flora, here termed a gland.

Genus I.

n

- 11

*

..^?!S

1

. Vifc

rr^

rr^

S'A^LIX //. The Willow. Lin. Syst. Dice Via Diandria.

Identification. Lin. Gen, 514. ; Juss ,408. ; Smith in Rees's Cycle, vol. 31. j Fl. Br., 1039. ; Tourn.,
t. 3ii4. ; Lam., t. 80°. ; GEertn., t. 90.

Synnnymes. Harab, Hebrew ; Ilea, Or. ; .S&Iix, Lat. ; Saiile, Fr. ; Wcide and Felber Ger, ; salcio,
Ital.; Sauze, .S'/)(i7i. ; Wide, Swed. ; WUge, Flem. ; Withig, Anglo-Sax.; Willow, Withy, Sal-
low, Osier, Enjil. ; Saugh, Scotch.

Derivition. Vcoxn na/, near, and /is, v/Ater, Celtic ; in reference to its general habitat. According
to others, from satire, to leap ; on account of the extraordinary rapidity of its growth.

Description, i^-c. Trees and shrubs, mostly the latter, varying from 2 in. or
3 in., to 50 ft., 60 ft., and even to 80 ft. or 90 ft. in height. The branches are
round and flexible. Leaves simple, undivided, stalked, generally alternate,
deciduous. Stipules in pairs at the base of the footstalks, very variable in
size, deciduous. The leaves are arranged spirally on the branches ; those on
which 3 complete the spiral have the epithet tripla applied to them; tho.se
which have 4, tetrapla, &c. In a very few species only are the leaves placed
opposite, and not in a spiral order. In by far the greater number they are dis-
posed in a hcxaplous order. ( Walker.) Catkins early, erect or drooping.

14.54 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICCTUM. PART 111.

either from the same buds as the leaves, or, more commonly, from ditiereiit
ones. Their Horets are almost invariably separated, being ail barren on one
plant, and fertile on another of the same species. The growth of the dwarfest
species, such as S. herbacea, is slow, and, in its native habitat, not above
1 in. a year, and often not so much ; that of the larger shrubs, in their native
habitats, varies from 5 in. or 6 in. to as many feet, especially when the plants
are young, or newly cut down. The growth of some of the kinds cultivated
for basket-making or hoops, in good soil, when cut down every year or every
two years, is often from 8 ft. to 12 ft. in a single season. The growth of the
tree "kinds, more especially of S. iilba and S. Russell/rt««, is equally rapid
when young; so that in ten years, in the climate of London, in suitable soil,
and within reach of water, these kinds will attain the height of .50 ft. or GO ft.
The branches of most of the tree kinds have an upward direction, and have a
Hame-like motion in the wind, as in S. alba; but in others they are spreading,
as in S. caprea ; and, in one instance, drooping in a very decided manner, as
in S. babylonica.

Aiioiiin/ie.1 in the Flowers. The flowers have been observed in various cases
of anomaly, as to the manner in which they are disposed, or as to the con-
stituent parts of themselves. A collection of cases and instances is here
presented. Male Howers and female ones have been observed to occur in the
same catkin in the following instances : — S. Uoppcaiia //illd., as noticed in
IVilld. Sj). PL, in A'ocli's Comm., and in Smitlis Engl. Fl. ; S. undulata Ehr/t.,
or else S. No. 37. of Trevlramts' s Obs. Bot. ; S. mirabilis Host's Sal. Aiislr., i.
t. 41. ; and S. cinerea, S. aurita, and ;S'. aquatica, as noticed in Engl. FL Koch
has noticed {Comm.) two instances under his S. cinerea, wliich is more com-
prehensive than that of Engl. Fl. ; S. caprea, as noticed by Koch, and taking
the species as he views \t; S. Humboldt/rtw/, as noticed in Koch Comm.; S.
tenuiflora, as noticed in Host's FL Aiistr., ii. p. 633. ; and S. Forhychia, as no-
ticed in Engl. Fl. The following cases are similar to the above, but some of
the flowers are in a monstrous state : — S. cinerea, as noticed in Engl. FL ;
S. aquatica, as noticed in Rees's Ct/clo., No. 118.; and S. montana Host Sal.
Aiisfr., i. t. 73. The appearance of stamens being changed into pistils has
been observed in the following species: — S. hermaphroditicaL., as noticed in
Koch's Comm. ; S. Crowedna, ixfi elucidated in Sal. U'oh. ; S. polyniorpha of
Host's Sal. Austr., as shown there; S. oleifolia Sm., as noticed in Engl. FL ;
and S. bicolor Ehrh., as cited by Bon: in Engl. Bot. Snppl. S. Hop[)e««o,
besitles having the majority of its catkins constituted partly of male flowers
and partly of female ones, "has, in some instances, in the up[)er flowers of a
catkin, the middle one of the three stamens of a flower changed into a perfect
ovary ; and, hence, the flower seems as if comprising two stamens and an
ovary. (Koch's Comm.) Smith has noticed what may be a distinct case;
viz. that in S. fnigilis the stamens are not unfrequently accompanied by an
imperfect pistil. (Engl. FL) The combination of the filaments, in some kinds,
is a relative subject. Mr. Borrer considers the instance obscrveil in S.
Crowcuna a monstrosity. (Engl. Bot. SuppL, t. 2600.) He adds that the
stamens " are represented as changing into " ovaries, " as those of S. bicolor
Ehrh., and of some of the connnon sallows, have been observed to do." It is
likely that Mr. liorrer would ajiply the same remark to every instance of the
fdaincnts occurring in a state of combination. The following is a list of kinds
in which the filaments have been observed in tiiis state; and the practical cul-
tivator may instruct himself by investigating, relatively to tlio abovej-cmark,
as many of the ft)llowing species as may come under his notice when in
flower: — .V. n'lbra //«r/.y., noticeil in Eng. FL ; S. c(')ncolor oi' Host's Sal. Austr.
(whether this be the same as the .V. rubra Hnds., as the synonyme cited
under it indicates, or diflFerent) ; S. Crowednn in Eng. Fl. ; S. rijjaria, as
.shown in Host's Sal. Austr., i. i. o'S.; S.Vmckns, Forbes, as depicted in Sal.
IVoh.; S. nncvmvd'vA of Host's Sal. Austr., \. t. 56., as shown there; .V. parvi-
flora rind., i. t. 49.; S. discolor Ibid., i. t. (50.; S montana //w/., i. t. 73.
f. 4-.; .V. lanata L., as shown in Eng. Bot. SuppL; imd S. tladostcmma of

CHAP. cm. 5^.VI ICA^CEiE. i^A LIX. 1455

Hayne Dendr., as cited in Koch Comm. It seems timt Koch (Comm.) and
Lindley (St/iiojjs. Bnt. Fl.) view the kinds of tlie group Purpurete which
have only 1 stamen to a flower, as having that stamen constituted of 2 com-
bined. Besides the kinds of that group treated of in our work, exclusively of
S. rubra, which may be examined as to the testing of this view, S. oppositi-
folia o£ Host's Sal. Atis/r., i. t. 38. ; .S*. austriaca I/jicL, i. t. 6 k ; S. montana
Jbkl., i. t. 7.3. f. 5.; and S. monandra 7/w/., i. t. 71,, may also be inspected.

T/ie Sexes. Botanists seem to differ in opinion, as to the influence which
the sex has upon the character, or appearance, of the plants. Dr. Walker
says that " the male and female, of the same species, often differ remarkably
from each other in their foliage ;" and lie instances the S. alba L., in the female
of which, he says, " the leaves are much larger, greener, and not so white, sil-
very, and pubescent, as those of the male. This makes the difference in their
aspect so great, he says, that, when standing together, they might, at first view,
be presumed to be different species. In general," he adils, "the female of most
plants is of more vigorous growth, of larger size, and less brittle, than the
male; and," tlierefore, "the female ought always to be preferred when the
species is to be cultivated for economical purposes that require strength ; and
the male for those which require delicacy." {Essays, p. 420.) Sir J. E. Smith
is of a very different opinion from Dr. Walker, asserting that between a male
and a female plant of the same species "there is not the slightest possible dif-
ference in the character or appearance of the two individuals, in any other
respect" than in their flowers. (Eiig. 77o/-., vol. iv. p. 163.) Most other
botanists seem to incline more to the opinion of Dr. Walker, than to that of
Sir J. E. Smith (see Desfontaines''s Histoire, ike, vol. ii. p. 460 ; IV. Die
Ham., vol. iii. p. 104., &c.) ; and it is only necessary to turn over the figures
of the splendid work of Host, in which engravings, a foot or two in lenn-th,
are given of the male and female of every species, to be convinced that the view
taken by Dr. Walker is correct. The importance, then, of knowmg to what
sex any species of willow belongs that we intend to cultivate for use is
obvious. It appears, also, from Dr. Host's work, that the colour of the
young wood, in the one sex, often differs from that of the other; for
example, the young shoots of S. alba, female, are not only stronger, and the
leaves broader, than those of the male, but the bark is of a dark red; while
the young wood of the male is of a whitish green.

Ili/brids. Tlie production of hybritls in this genus was observed by Sco-
poli in 1760, and has since been confirmed or admitted by most other bota-
nists. " The great number of hybrids in this genus," Koch observes, " no
one can deny." (p. 9.) Sir J. E. Smith, however, formed quite a different
opinion. During the thirty years that he studied the willows in Mr. Crowe's
garden, along with that botanist, " seedlings innumerable," he says, "sprinfinw
up all over the ground, were never destroyed till their species were de-
termined, and the immutability of each verified by our joint inspection. This
was the more material, to set aside the gratuitous suppositions of the mixture
of species, or the production of new or hybrid ones, of which, no more than
of any change in established species, I have never met with an instance.
Strange alterations in the shapes and sizes of leaves, and their stipules, have,
indeed, been seen on young radical shoots, from a tree or bush that has been
felled ; but not more than usually happens in poplars, limes, elms, and
others." {Eiig. Fl,,'\\. p. 16j.) It is nmch to be wished that some cultivator
of willows would endeavour to originate, scientifically, some hybrids between
species with opposite characters of foliage, which would set this question
at rest.

Geofrraphy. The willows are chiefly natives of the colder parts of the
temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. They are generally found in
cold moist soil, or by water ; the trees on plains, and the creeping or trailino-
sorts on heaths and mountains. A few species are natives of the arctic circle;
and S. herbacea and .S'. arctica approach nearer to the pole than any other lig-
neous plants. ;S'. babylunica is a native of Armenia, and also of China and Japan;

b c

1456 AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TART III.

and Royle mentions several species as indigenous both to tlie lowlands and
niountainons regions of Nortiicrn India. .V. pediccUata Dinf. and S. baby-
lonica are found uild in tlic north of Africa; and iV. IIuniboldt;V/;/rt and
S. Bonpland/V/wrt on the mountains of Peru and Columbia. Tlic species
indigenous to North America are not very numerous ; l)ut Pursh lias de-
scribed 37 sorts, as eitlier wild or in a state of cultivation there. The
number of s[)ecies in difterent countries, liowever, cannot at present be deter-
mined with anything like accuracy, since what are considered as species by
some botanists are lookeil u[)on as only varieties by others. Thus, Schleicher
finds Hi) species within tlic narrow limits of Switzerland; Host, GO species
natives of Austria; and Smith, and other British botanists, 71 species in-
digenous to Britain. Koch, however, the latest, and, as it appears to us, tiie
most judicious, writer on the genus .Salix, considers tiiat all the alleged si)e-
cies, natives of Europe, may" be reduced to 48. Perhaps, in addition to
these, there may be a dozen natives of North America, which are not natives
of Europe; and half that number natives of Asia. Of 182 species described
by botanists, Koch observes, 17 only are extra-European.

" History. Theophrastus and Pliny speak of diiierent sorts of willows ; the
latter describing 8 species, as among the mo-^t useful of aquatic trees, not even
excepting the iJOjdar and the alder. The willow, Pliny says, furnishes long
props for supporting vines, and the bark may be employed for tying up the
shoots ; and the young shoots, he adds, are nmch employed in basket-making.
The kinds v>hich the Romans used for this purpose appear, from IMiny's
descriptions, to have been the .S'. lilba, S. vitellina, .S'. viminalis, and the S. ame-
rina of Pliny and Dalechanip, which was probably, as Dr. Walker thinks, the
white willow of Theophrastus, and is certainly "the S. decipiens L. These
kinds formed the osier holts of the Romans, and are still those principally
cultivated for basket-making, throughout Europe and North America, in the
present day. Among modern botanists, the Banhins, in IGoO, first began to
distinguish" willows by their magnitude, the shape of their leaves, and by the
nature of their flowers and fruit : and these authors were also the first to
recognise in each species a fertile and an unfertile individual; and, with
Tragusfto assert that willows could be propagated from seed, like other plants;
a fact that had been denied since the days of Aristotle. Sco|)oli, in his
Flora CarnioUca, published in 17G0, relates that he had often observed female
willows fecundated by males which are accounted of a different species; ami,
if this observation is "correct, it will help to account for the great number of
kinds which compose this genus. The scientific botanical history of the wil-
low may be considered as commencing with Ray's Synopsis, in IGGO, in which
he describes 10 species as growing in the neighbourhood of Cambridge. Lin-
niEUs, in 1737, described, "in \\\c Flora Lapponica, \9 species, chiefly alpine
kinds ; ami in the second edition of his Species Flantantw, published in I7o3, 31
species, llaller, in 17.58, described 21 sjiecies as natives of Switzerland ; and
Villars, in 1789, .30 species as natives of Dauphine. Willdenow, in iiis edition
of Linnicus's Species Plantariim, published in 1797, describes llG species.
Smith, in Rees's Ci/clopcedia, published in 1819, describes 14-1 species; to which
Willdenow and other botanists iiave since added, according to Koch, 41 species
more, makiui; in all 182; adding to these Schleicher's 119 new species, the
total number"^ is 254 ! In 1785, Hoffmann published the first fasciculus of his
elaborate History of Willows, the last fasciculus of which came out in 1791 ;
but the work was never completed. In so far as it goes, it is a sj)lenilid work ;
and one which can scarcely be surpasseil either for accuracy or beauty. In
1828, Professor Koch, director of the botanic garden at Eriaugen, published
his De Salicibus Eiiropaii Commeulatio, an admirable work, of which a more
particular account will be given here after ; in which he has reduced all the
European sorts, amounting, as we have just seen, to 237 ( 17 of the 254 being
extra-Eurojiean), to 48 species, belonging to 10 groups. Subsequently to the
appearance of Koch's work. Dr. IIost,\lirector of the Flora Austriaca Botanic
Garden at Vienna, published his Salix; of which only the first volume ap-

CHAP. cm. 6'ALICA^CEiE. S.VLIX. 14-5*!

peared before the author's death! This volume is limited to figuring and describ-
ing the willows of" Austria, amounting to 60 sorts ; of which engravings are given
of both sexes, on extra-large folio plates : the specimens being of the natural
size, and mostly from 1 ft. 6 in. to 2 ft. in length; exiiibiting both sexes when in
flower, when the leaves are fully expanded, and the female catkins matured.
This is indeed a splendid work, and only equalled by the small portion which
appeared of the Historla Sa/iciim of Hoffmann, before mentioned. A great
drawback, however, to the utility of Host's work is, that the author has given
new names to most of his sorts, and has identified but a very few of them
with the kinds described by other botanists.

In 1829, His Grace the Duke of Bedford had printed, for private circulation,
the Salictum Wobiaiiense, in which 160 species are figured and described; all
of which, with the exception of a very few, were at that time alive in the
salictum at Woburn. I'he engravings are small, but good ; the descriptions
are chiefly' taken from Smith, but are partly original, by Mr. Forbes, the Duke
of Bedford's gardener. " We have in the Salictum Wobiirnensc," Sir W. J.
Hooker observes, " a standard set of figures of all the British, amongst many
exotic, species ; which, together with those of theEuglish Botanij, do, it must be
confesseii, give to the British naturalist an advantage over all that Continental
authors have published on the subject; and to them I refer in every instance,
and with great satisfaction. The arrangement of the species in the Salictum
is due to the botanical skill and knowledge of Mr. Forbes, head gardener at
Woburn, which His Grace has fully acknowledged; and that department does
hun great credit." (Br. FL, i. p. -ilG.)

In 1831, Sir W. J. Hooker, in the second edition of his British Flora, had,
with the aid of Mr. Borrer, arranged the British species in 18 groups, and
enumerated under these 68 species, considered by him and others as indi-
genous; which, in the third edition of the British Flora, published in 1835,
were increased to 71. In the same year (1835), Dr. Lindley adopted the
system of Koch in his Synopsis of the British Flora, 2d edit., and reduced
the 71 species of Smith and others to 28 species.

The willows of North America were, as far as they were known in 1814,
described by Pursh, with the assistance of Mr. G. Anderson, who had in culti-
vation several rare species from that country ; and some species have subse-
quently been added by Nuttall. Since then. Dr. Barratt of Middletown, Con-
necticut, has undertaken to describe all the willows grown in America, whether
indigenous or exotic, amounting to 100, a conspectus of which he has sent to Sir
W. J. Hooker, arranged in 9 groups, chiefly the same as those of Mr. Borrer.
Cuttings of most of these 100 sorts ha\e been received by the Duke of Bed-
ford, and planted in his salictum at Woburn, where many of them are alive.
Some other particulars respecting them will be found in the Companion to the
Botanical JMagazinc, vol. i. p. 17. As Dr. Barratt's descriptions nuist neces-
sarily, in great part, be taken from dried specimens, it appears to us very
doubtful how far they will be of use to the European botanist; but there can
be no doubt as to the benefit which will result from the introduction of all
these sorts into British gardens, because there they may be compared in a
living state with the kinds we already possess.

Lightfoot, in his Flora Scotica, paitl considerable attention to willows ; but,
according to Sir J. E. Smith, " he laboured at the subject with hesitation and
mistrust, from an opinion of the species being confounded by cross-impreg-
nation." Lightfoot, and his contemporary Hudson, therefore. Sir James adds,
have hardly enumerated a fourth part of the native willows of our island.
The cultivation of willows, with a view to the determination of their specific
characters, was, accoriling to Sir J. E. Smith, first taken up with vigour and
effect by James Crowe, Esq., F.L.S., of Lakenham, near Norwich, "a most
excellent British botanist," about the end of the last century; and Sir James
E. Smith, writing in 1828, sa)s that he had laboured full 30 years in the
study of willows in Mr. Crowe's garden, which contained all the sorts that
could then be procured in anv part of Britain. (Rces's Cycl.) Mr. George

5c 2

]|.58 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TART III.

Anderson F.L.S., had at that time a collection at West Ham, in Essex,
which he was stiulying for the same purpose ; as liad Edward Forster, Esq.,
at Waltliamstow, and which has since been removed to Woodford, in Essex ;
anil W. Borrer, Esq., at Ilcnficld, in Sussex. At Lewes, in the same county,
Mr. Wooligar had extensive willow grounds, studied the species very assidu-
ously, and communicated several facts to Sir J. E. Smith. Subsequently,
a collection was made by His Grace the Duke of Bedford at Woljurn, which
api)ears to have been the most extensive till then made in Englaml ; and the
next <M-eatest number of sorts is in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, at
Hackney. In all these salictnms, we are informed by those who have ex-
amined "them, the plants were placed too closely together to attain their
characteristic form and size. At Woburn, the plants were, till 1836,
crowded together in a very limited space, which necessarily prevented
their habits from being properly studied ; but they have since been trans-
planted, and allowed more room; though they are not, even now, as it
appears to us, in a situation either sufficiently large, or adequately ex-
posed to the influence of the sun and the air. A few species of willows have
attained the size of trees in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; but, as
far as we are aware, there is no extensive collection of full-grown willows any
where either in Britain or on the Continent. Most of the kinds in the
AVoburn salictum are in the arboretum at Flitwick House, at Goldworth,
and at INIessrs. Loddiges's, Hackney ; and we believe, also, that there are
excellent collections in the princii)al botanic gardens, more especially in
that of Edinburgh. The Duke of Bedford, indeed, has liberally contributed
cuttings from his collection at Woburn to all who have applied for them ;
so that, if willows are not in future extensively cultivated, and properly
studied, it will not be for want of plants, but from the cultivators not allowing
them sufficient room to attain their natural size and habits. On the Continent,
the best collections are in Germany, and principally, we believe, at Erlangen,
under the direction of Koch. Dr. Host is said to have cultivated upwards
of 300 sorts in the botanic garden under his care at Vienna; and there are
good collections at Gottingen, Bremen, and Berlin.

In an economical point of view, scarcely anything was added to our know-
ledge of the culture and uses of the willow since the time of the Romans;
till'the slight notices of the uses of willows given by Ray, and afterwards by
Evelyn. The first systematic essay on the subject appears to have been
written by Dr. Walker, aliout the latter end of the last century, though not
published till 1812. It is entitled Salicchim ; or, the Botanical H'lstorij and
Cultivation of Willows ; and it is contained in his volume of Essays, p. 403 —
469. Here 22 species are described, and an account is given of their uses
and mode of cultivation. All these species, and various others, which are
promised to be tiescribed in a future volume, were cultivated by the author in
his garden at Collinton, near Edinburgh.

Satires, &c., by Dr. Wade, was published in 1811, and contains descriptions
of most of the European species at that time known, with directions for their
propagation and culture.

Willows for basket-making and hoops were principally imported from
Holland and France, till towards the conmiencement of the present century;
when our exclusion from the Continent, in consequence of the continued war,
led to the formation of plantations at home. The Society of Arts, directing
their attention to the subject, have, at various times, ottered premiums for the
cultivation of willows ; and in their Transactions for 1801, 1804, and 1805, as
well as in previous and subseciuent volumes, will be found accounts of plant-
ations niatle for which premiiuns were awariled. In England, the principal
of these plantations were made by Arthur Borron of Warrington, in Lan-
cashire ; Mr. Wade of Suffolk; an"d Mr. Phillips and INIr. liull of Ely: and,
in Scotland, by Mr. Shirrett', at C^aptainhead, near Haddington.

The principal plantations of willows for basket-making, in every country,
are made along the banks of rivers and streams; and, in England, those on the

CHAP. cm. .salica'ce^. 6'a'lix. 1459

Thames and the Cam are the most celebrated. In both these rivers, and in
some others, small islands are frequently planted entii-ely with willows, and
are called osier holts. There are many such islands in the Thames, between
London and Reading. The most extensive willow plantations in fields are
in the fenny districts of Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire ; and, perhaps,
the largest plantation in England is that of Mr. Adnam, near Reading. The
principal market for basket willows is London; but they are in demand, more
or less, in every town in the country. The willow is frequently cultivated as
a pollard, the lop being valuable "for fence-wood, poles, hurdles, and fuel.
It is sometimes, also, cultivated as a timber tree ; but, as an ornamental tree
or shrub, it may be considered to be in a great measure neglected.

Properties and Uses. The importance of the willow to man has been re-
cognised from the earhest ages ; and ropes and baskets made from willow
twigs were probably among the very first of human manufactures, in countries
where these trees abound. The Romans used the twigs for binding their
vines and tving their reeds in bundles, and made all sorts of baskets of them.
A crop of willows was considered so valuable in the time of Cato, that he
ranks the salictum, or willow field, next in value to the vineyard and the
garden. In modern times, " the many important uses," Sir W. J. Hooker
observes, " rendered to man by the diiferent species of willow and osier, serve to
rank them among the first in our list of economical plants." In a state of nature,
the willow furnishes food by its leaves to the larvae of moths, gnats, and
certain other insects ; and, by its flowers, to the honey-bee. Its wood, also, is
preferred to most others by the beaver. The leaves and young shoots are
wholesome and nourishing to cattle; and in some northern countries they are
collected green, and then dried and stacked for that purpose. In France,
those of S. cajirea, whether in a green or dried state, are considered the very
best food for cows and goats ; and horses, in some places, are fed entirely on
them, from the end of August till November. Horses so fed, it is stated, will
travel 20 leagues a day without being fatigued. (Bosc.) In the north of Sweden
and Norwav, and in Lapland, the inner bark is kiln-dried and ground for
the purpose of mixing with oatmeal in years of scarcity. In a rude state of
civilisation, the twigs of the willow were used in constructing houses, house-
hold utensils, panniers, the harness of horses and cattle, and for various pur-
poses connected with boats and fishing. The twigs ai-e still very generall}'
applied, in Russia and Sweden, to all these uses ; and Dr. Walker relates that
he has ridden in the Hebrides with a bridle made of twisted willow twigs, and
lain all night at anchor with a cable made of the same material. The bark of
the trunks of young trees is used generally, throughout the north of Europe,
for the same purposes as that of the lime tree (See p. 368.); and in Tartary,
it is said, it is macerated, and the fibre, when separated, spun into threads,
from which cloth is woven.

The bark of the willow, and also the leaves, are astringent ; and the bark of
most sorts maybe employed in tanning. That of S. capreais used both for tanning
and dyeing black, in Sweden, the north of Scotland, and Switzerland. (JVa/Zcer.)
A substance called salicine has been extracted from the bark of S. RusseWiaiia,
S. He\\\, and some other kinds of willow, which Professor Burnet states to
have been " proved to be equally efficient with the Peruvian bark ;" and he
remarks on the wise provision of Providence,^in placing the remedy for agues,
and other low fevers, exactly in those moist marshy situations where these
diseases are most prevalent. (See Burnet's Inaiigurnl Address to the Medico-
Botanical Society, February, 1831, p. 12.) This new principle was first dis-
covered by M. Leroux; and M. Majendie states that he has known three
doses of 6 grains each stop a fever; which is nearly the same quantity as
would be required for the same purpose of sulphate of quinine. (^Annates de
C'/»/h/c, tom. xliii. p. 4-iO., as quoted in Brande's Journal (or 1831.) Salicine is
in the form of very fine nacreous whitish crystals, perfectly soluble in water
or alcohol. It is very bitter, and partakes something of the colour of willow
bark. The process for obtaining it is rather lone; and it requires about 3 lb.

5 c 3

1460 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TART HI.

of willow bark, when dried and pulverised, to yield 1 oz. of salicine. (Ibid.)
The wood of the willow is soft, smooth, and light: that of the ialix caprea
is hcasier than that of any other speeies of the genus, weighing when dry,
41 lb. G oz. per cubie foot, and losing a twelfth part of its bulk in drying ; that of
5alix alba weighs 27 lb. G oz. per eubie foot when dry, and loses, hi drying, some-
what more than a sixth part of its bulk. In Pliny's time, willow wood was in re-
quest for the fabrieation of shields, on account of its lightness; and in the present
day, it is, for the same reason, preferred for making cutting-boards for the use of
shoemakers and tailors. It is also used for whetting the fine steel instruments of
cork-cutters, and other mechanics. It is in demand for turnery, and for shoes,
shoemakers' lasts, anil toys ; for dyeing black, in imitation of ebony, as it takes
a fine polish ; and for a great variety of minor purposes. The wood of the
larger trees, such as S. alba and .S'. Russell /'«//«, is sawn into boards for floor-
ing, and sometimes for rafters; in which last situation, when kept dry and
ventilated, it has been known to last upwards of a century. The straight
stems of young trees, when split in two, make excellent styles for field ladders,
on account of their lightness. The boanls are well adapted for lining waggons
and carts, particularly such as are intendetl for coals or stones, or any hard ma-
terial, as willow wood, like other soft woods, is by no means liable to splinter
from the blow of any hard angular material. It is also valued for the boards
of the paddles of steam-vessels, and for the strouds of water-wheels, as it
wears in water better than any other kinil of wood. The red-wood willow,
or stag's-head osier (S. fragilis), according to JNIathew, produces timber superior
to that of S. alba, or of any other tree willow. It is much used in Scotland
for building small vessels ; and especially for fast-sailing sloops of war, by
reason of its lightness, pliancy, elasticity, and toughness. The wood, when
dry, is easily known from that of all other willows, by its being of a salmon
colour; on which account it is sometimes used in cabinet-making and for
children's toys. " Formerly," says JNIathevv, " before the introduction of iron
lioops for cart wheels, the external rim, or felloe, was made of this willow; and,
when new, the cart or wain was drawn along a road covered with hard smallgravel
(and, in preference, gravel somewhat angular) ; by which means the felloe shod
itself with stone, and thus became capable of enduring the friction of the road
for a long time, the toughness and elasticity of the willow retaining the gravel
till the stone was worn away. Under much exposure to blows ami friction,
this willow outlasts every other home timber. When recently cut, the ma-
tured wood is slightly redilish, and the saj)-wood white. When exposed to
the air, and gradually dried, both are of salmon colour, and scarcely dis-
tinguishable from each other." (On Xav. Timb., p. G3.) iS'. Kusselha«ff being
very nearly allied to .S*. fragilis, its wood has, probably, the same charac-
teristics. The longer shoots ami branches of the tree willows are made into
poles for fencing, hop-poles, props for vines, and other purposes ; anil, when
forked at one end, into props for su|)porting lines for clothes. They are also
much used for the handles of hay-rakes, and other light agricultural imple-
ments; and they are split, and made into hurdles, crates, and hampers; and,
■when interwoven with the smaller branches, into racks, or cradles, tor the hay
and straw given to cattle in the fields, or in feeding-yards. The smaller rods,
with or without the bark on, are manufactured into various kinds of baskets,
for domestic use ; and, split up into two, four, or more pieces, for making
lighter and ornamental articles, such as work-baskets, ladies' reticules, &c.
It is a remarkable fact, that basket-making was one of the few manufactures
in which the ancient Britons excelled in the times of the Romans. These
baskets, or bascaudae, as they are called by Martial, are said to have been of
very elegant workmanship, and to have borne a high price. (See Eiiri/c. BriL,
art. Basket-making.) At ("aen, in France, hats are manufactured from
strips or shavings of the wood of the S. alba, in the same manner as they are
manufactured in Switzerland from shavings of the wood of /Japhne Lanreola;
ond as they were, some years ago in Essex, from the wood of /'opulns fastigiata.
Branches of two or three years' growth are taken and cut ui) into thin slices

CHAP. cur.

6\iLIC'A^CE.E. Sa'lIX. 14:61

with an instrument called a sliave, and afterwards divided into ribands by
a steel comb with sharp teeth. Similar willow hats were formerly manufac-
tured in England, and slieets of what is called willow, which is a kind of stuff
woven with fine strips of the wood and afterwards stiffened, are still in common
use for the framework of bonnets ; and, when covered with felt, for light cheap
summer hats. This stuff' is chiefly manufactured by the weavers at 8pitalfields,
where one set of persons cut the willows into thin strips, and others weave
these strips into sheets.

The downy substance which envelopes the seeds is used by some
kinds of birds to line their nests; and by man, occasionally, as a substitute
for cotton, in stuffing mattresses, ciiair cushions, and for other similar pur-
poses. In many parts of Germany, it is collected for making wadding for
lining ladies' winter dresses ; and a coarse paper may be formed of it. The
shoots of willows of certain vigorous-growing kinds, when cut down to the
ground, produce, in two years, rods which admit of being split in two for
hoops for barrels ; while others, in one year, produce shoots more or less
robust, and of different degrees of length, which are used, with or without their
bark on, for all the different kinds of basket-making and wickerwork. This
last application, indeed, is by tar the most general purpose to which the willow
is applied. In the neighbourhood of London, the market-gardeners use the
smaller shoots of T. decipiens for tying up broccoli, coleworts, and other vege-
tables sent to market in bundles; and, both in Britain and on the Continent, the
smaller shoots of willows are used for tying the branches of trees to walls or
espaliers, for tying up standard trees and shrubs into shape, for making
skeleton frames on which to train plants in pots, for tying bundles and pack-
ages, and for a thousand other purposes which are familiar to every gardener,
or will readily occur to him in practice. The lop of willows, and all the
branches or old trunks which can be applied to no other useful purpose,
make a most agreeable fuel, producing, when dry, a clear fire with little smoke;
but, when the wood is moist, it is apt to crack. In the time of Evelyn, willow
wood appears to have been that principally used in the manufacture of char-
coal, both for smelting iron, and for gunpowder; but, for the former purpose,
it has long given way to the coke of mineral coal. It is still in request for
gunpowder, on account of its taking fire readily, and is esteemed by painters
for their cravons.

The uses' of the entire plant are various. Almost all the species being
aquatics, and of rapid and vigorous growth, they are peculiarly fitted for
planting on the banks of rivers and streams, for restraining their encroach-
ments, and retaining the soil in its place. Various other trees and shrubs,
from being also aquatics, and having numerous roots, are, no doubt, adapteil for
this purpose, such as the alder ; but the willow has this great advantage, that
it grows readily by cuttings, and, therefore, does not require the soil to be dis-
turbed by the operation of planting. As coppice-wood, to be cut down every
six or eight years, S. caprea and its numerous varieties are valuable plants ;
few others producing so great a bulk of hoops, poles, and faggot-wood in so
short a time, in a cold, moist, undrained soil. S-. alba is also an excellent
species for coppice, where the soil is drier and better; and forms a good nurse
for plantations of timber trees that are matle in moist situations. The shrubby
kinds make hedges, both in dry and in moist soil ; but, in the latter, such
hedges are of most value on account of the use of their annual shoots iii
basket-making. The sorts of willow that can be grown for timber with
most advantage are, S. tilba, S. RusselhV/H«, S. fragilis, S. caprea, and some
others, which we have enumerated under the head of Culture.^ The trees
which are most ornamental are, the well-known S. babylonica, S. alba mas, 6'.
alba fcem., S. vitellina, S. pentandra,.S'. acutifolia, S'.prae'cox, 6". purpurea, S. i/elix,
S. «mygdalina, and some others. S. caprea is' remarkable for the profusion of its
flowers ; S. vitellina, for its yellow bark ; S. decipiens, for its white cane-like
shoots; and S. acutifolia, and .S'. prae'cox for their purple shoots, covered, when
not exceeding three or four years' growth, with a delicate bloom, like that of

5 c 4

1462 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TART III.

the |)liim. All the shrubby species are interesting or beautiful when planted

simply, and alloweil to take their natural .shapes ; but, unless planted very thinly
and allDwc'd to grow old anil rounil-licadcd, tlicy do not mass well together.
Tiiey are therefore well adapted for the arboretuu), and for indicating water,
or moist situations, but not for general use in ornamental plantations. Where-
cver willows are planted for the beauty of their blossoms, the male plant should
be chosen; because the colour and ettect are produced chieHy by the anthers.
Willows in general, (]!ili)in observes, are trees of a straggling ramification, and
but ill adaptcil for use in artificial landscape ; " except as |)ollards to charac-
terise a marshy country ; or to mark, in a second distance, the winding banks
of a heavy, low, sunk river ; which could not otherwise be noticed." Some
species, he says, he has atlmired ; and he particularises the .S". alba, as having
a " pleasant, light, sea-green tint, which mixes agreeably with foliage of a
deeper hue." liy far the most beautiful willow, when in flower, is S. caprea,
the catkins of which are not only larger than those of every other species,
but protluced in greater abundance. Hence the great beauty of this willow
in early spring, and its importance as furnishing food to bees. " It is in
flower," says Dr. Walker, speaking with reference to the climate of Edin-
burgh, "between the Joth of March and the 8th of April. During this
time, whenever the thermometer is at or about ■i2'^ in the shade, accom|)anied
with sunshine, the bees come abroad. This is a temperature which often
occurs ; and, if bees have an opportunity, during that interval, of feeding
three or four days upon this willow, the hive will be preserved, when, without
this, it would probably perish."

As a curious use of the willow, it is mentioned in the Kouveau Du Hamel,
that the roots are more readily changed into branches, and the branches into
roots, than in any other species of a tree. All that is necessary is, to take up
a plant, and bury the whole of the branches in the soil, leaving the whole of
the roots above ground. Poirct, the writer of the article, says he saw this
done, in the neighbourhood of Marseilles, with a great number of plants oi S.
alba; that the larger twisted roots became the principal branches, and pre-
served their general forms ; but that the young shoots jjroduced by these took
the forms and appearances coninion to the species in its natural state.

Poetical and legendari/ Alln.sions. The willow does not appear to have been
celebrated by any of the Greek poets, nor by any of the Latins, before the
Augustan age. Herodotus, however, speaks of the willow divining-rods of
the ancient Scythians ; and the use of the willow in basketwork, &.C., is men-
tioned by many of the Latin prose writers. Martial alludes to the baskets
(^bascatidce) made of willow twigs by the ancient Britons.

" Barbara de pictis voni bascaucia Britannis :
Sod iiiu jam mavult tlicere Koma suam."

" From Britain's painted sons I came,
And Basket is my barbarous name :
But now I am so modish grown.
That Home would claim me for lier own."

The druids are said to have formed huge figures of wickerwork, which, on
great occasions, were filled with criminals, and set fire to (see Saf. Mag.,
vol. i. p. 74.) : but these baskets, according to Bin-net and others, were
formed of the twigs of the oak, and not the willow. Virgil, Lucan, and
many other of the Latiu poets, speak of the boats, shields, and other articles
formed, both by the Britons and Itomans, from the twigs and branches of this
tree.

" The bending willow into barks they twine.
Then line the work with spoils of slaugliter'd kinc."

Kowii's Lucan, book iv.

Ovid gives a very good description of the situation in which willows generally
grow : —

" A hollow vale, where watery torrents gush.
Sinks in the plain ; the osier and the rush.
The marshy sc<l({C and bending willow, m.'i
Their trailing foli.iec o'er the oozy sod." Met., lib. vii.

CHAP. cm. 5ALiCACE^ 5a'lix. 1463

Among the Britisli poets who have sung this plant, most have alluded to the
willow being considered the emblem of despairing love. Herrick says, —

" A willow garland thou didst send

Perfumed last day to mc ;
Whicli did but only this portend,

I was forsook by thee.
Since so it is, I '11 tell thee what,

To-raorrow thou shall see
Me wear the willow, after that

To die upon the tree :"

and Spenser calls the tree

" The willow, worn by fjrlorn paramour."

Shakspeare thus represents Dido lamenting the loss of ^Eneas : —

" In such a night

Stood Dido, with a willow in her hand.
Upon the wild sea banks, and waved her love
To come again to Carthage ;"

and, again, in relating the death of Ophelia, —

" There is a willow grows ascaunt the brook
That shows his hoar leaves in the glassy stream.
Therewith fantastic garlands did she make.
Of crow-flowers, nettles, daisies and long purples.
There on the pendent boughs her coronet weeds
Clambering to hang, an envious sliver broke ;
When down her weedy trophies and herself
Fell in the weeping brook."

Cowper says, —

We pass a gulf in which the willows dip
Their pendent boughs, stooping as if to drink."

The allusions to this tree bj' modern poets are still more numerous ; but, as
they are too many to be all quoted, and as most of them are, besides, very well
known, we shall content ourselves with the following : —

" Odours abroad the winds of morning breathe.
And, fresh with <lew, the herbage sprang beneath :
Down from the hills that gently sloped away
To the broad river shining into day
They pass'd ; along the brink the path they kept.
Where high aloof o'erarching willows wept,
Whose silvery foliage glisten'd in the beam,
And floating shadows fringed the chequer'd stream." Montgomery.

The quotation from Lord Byron, given below, refers to the weeping willow,
and to the beautiful passage, hereafter quoted, when speaking of (Salix baby-
lonica, from the Psalms of David.

" On the willow thy harp is suspended,
O Salem ! its sound should be free ;
And the hour when thy glories were ended

But left me that token of thee ;
And ne'er shall its soft notes be blended
With the voice of the spoiler by me." Hebrew Melodies.

The legendary origin of the weeping willow, according to the Arabian story-
tellers,is as follows. " They say that, after David had married Bathsheba, he was
one day playing on his harp in his private chamber, when he found two strangers
opposite to him, though he had given strict orders that no one should intrude
upon his privacy. These strangers were angels, who made him convict himself
of his crime, nearly in the same manner as it is related in Holy Writ. David tlien
recognised , in the strangers tiic angels of the Lord, and was sensible of the
heinousness of his offence. Forthwith he threw himself upon the floor, and
shed tears of bitter repentance. There he lay for forty days and forty nights
upon his face, weeping and trembling before the judgment of the Lord. As
many tears of repentance as the whole human race have shed, and will shed on
account of their sins, from the time of David till the judgment-day, so many
did David weep in those ibrty days, all the while moaning forth psalms of
penitence. The tears from his eyes formed two streams, which ran from the

14G4j ARBOnETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PARTIIT.

closet into the anteroom, and thence into the garden. Where they sank
into the ground, there sprang up two trees, the weeping willow, and the
frankincense tree : the first weeps and mourns, and the second is incessantly
shedding big tears, in memory of the sincere repentance of David." (Lan-
guage of F/owos, p. 39.) The branches of one of the weeping willows on
the banks of the Euphrates arc said to iiave caugiit the crown from the head
of Alexander the Great, when he passed under the tree in a boat on that
river ; a circumstance which made the Babylonish diviners predict his early
death.

SoU and Situation. Almost all the willows are found naturally either in a
cold soil and moist climate, or, if in a sandy soil, within reach of water. The
low-growing kinds are sometimes, however, found in dry arid soils ; but in
such soils they are never in a thriving state. Willows are very seldom found
growing on moist peat bogs ; the only species observed in such situations
by Steele being the .S*. caprea and the S. pentandra, and these only spariuiily
in peat bog that was dry. (Sec Steele s Hixtoiy of Feat Moss,p. i.) This
author tried the S. alba, .S^. fragilis, .S'. viminidis, and, in general, all the largest
and best willows, in every possible way, in jieat soils ; and states that he is
" satisfied that they will not grow there, even on the sides of moss (peat bog)
ditches." (Stee/e in Gard. Mag., vol. iii. p. 256.) It will be recollected that
the moss here spoken of consists entirely of peat, without any admixture of
earthy matter ; and is totally different from the heath mould, which, in the
neighbourhood of London, is often improperly called peat. It is observed by
Desfontaines, that willows, taken from the Alps, and planted in gardens, so
completely change their character and general aspect, as not to be recog-
nisable for the same species. Narrow leaves become broad ; those which are
shaggy and woolly, often smooth and shining; and plants only 1 ft. or 2 ft. high
attain the height of two or three yards. It has also been observed, that the
wood of willows, w hether that of the trunks and branches, or of the young
shoots, is smaller, harder, tougher, and more compact and durable, than that
of willows grown in rich moist soils. In dry soils, also, the growth of the
plant is much slower than in moist ones. From these data, it may reason-
ably be deiluccil, that, when the object of growing willows is to preserve the
forms which they have in their natural habitats, these habitats should be imi-
tated as much as possible ; and that, on the contrary, when the object is to
ascertain what are species, and what only varieties, the soil and situation
should be uniform for all the sorts, of a richer quality, and of a description
more favourable for rapid growth, than w hat occurs to the average number of
sorts in a state of nature. Where bulky produce, either in timber, branches,
rods, or twigs, is the ol)jcct, the soil ought to be gooil, and the situation and
other circumstances favourable to rapid growth. The best situation, wiien
the oiijcct is free and rapid growth, is on the sitles of rivers and brooks which
pass through a level country. In such situations, the limbcrproducing kinds
attain a larger size than in any other ; antl larger hoo|)s and basket-rods are
there also produced : but both kinds of produce may also be obtained in dry
ujiland soils, that are deep anil free ; and the wooil from such soils will be of
a finer grain, ami tiie hoops and basket-rods smaller and tougiicr, than when
the growth has been impelled by an extraordinary supply of water. The best
tree willow for thriving in dry u|)lands is the S. allw ; and the best basket
willow is the grey or brindled willow, first recommended by Phillips of Ely,
under that name.

I'ropagntiou. All the willows are propagated by cuttings ; though some of
the more rare alpine kimls root with difficulty. Some species propagate very
readily from seeds ; and there can be little doubt that grafting, and other
similar modes of propagation, would be as successful in this genus as in most
others. The cuttings lor plants w liich are to be grown in nurseries previously
to their removal to their final situation may be made of one-year-old wood,
about 1 ft. in length, cut straigiit across at the lower end, and sloping at
the upper end, Tlicy may be about 1 ft. in Icngtii, 9 in. of which should

CHAP. cm.

s\i.ic\CE.m. S'a'lix. 1465

be inserted in tlie soil ; the cutting being placed perpendicularly, and the
soil pressed firmly to it, more especially at its lower extremity. The reason
why the lower end of the cutting is cut directly across, and not sloping like
the" upper end, is, that it may form an equal callosity all round it, and, con-
sequently, throw out an equal number of roots from that callosity on every
side. The reason why the cutting is placed upright is, that the roots may be
principally formed at its lower extremity ; because that makes a handsomer
and more symmetrical plant than when the roots are protruded partly from
the lower end, and partly from the side. It is found from experience, that,
when a cutting is put in in a sloping direction, roots are protruded nearly
equally through all that part that is buried in the ground, unless the soil has
been more closely pressed against one part than another; in which case
the roots will there be protruded in greater abundance ; and, if the soil has
not been pressed to the lower extremity, it will probably produce no roots
at all there, but rot. The upper extremity of the cutting is cut in a sloping
direction, merely to throw oif the rain. When willows are to be planted
where they are finally to remain, cuttings may be made of the two-years-old
wood, about 2 ft. long, and cut in a sloping direction at both ends. The
advantages of choosing the two-years-olil wood is, that the plants produced
are more vigorous, which is not always desirable in plants that are to be trans-
planted, on account of their greater bulk, and the consequent expense of
their removal. The cuttings of the two-years-old wood should be inserted
in the ground, either by means of an iron-pointed dibber, or merely by being
pushed in, at least 10 in. in length, and made firm by treading, They should
be inserted in a slanting direction ; in consequence of which, and also of
being made firm during the whole length of the part buried in the soil,
roots are [icotruded not'only at the low^er end, but throughout the whole
length of the part which is In the ground. This mode of making cuttings,
and" of inserting them, is more particularly necessary when a plantation of
willows is made in a grassy surface on the banks of rivers or streams. Cut-
tings of the smaller kinds "of willows, and especially of those kinds which are
somewhat difficult to strike, should be planted in a sandy soil, in a shaily
situation, and kept moist. The few that are extremely difficult to strike
should have their cuttings formed of the growing wood with the leaves on j
and, after being planted^in sand, they should be covered with a hand-glass.
The best season for putting in cuttings of the winter's wood is the autumn,
in consequence of which the buds swell during the winter, ami are ready to
grow with vigour in the spring ; but in wet soil, and in climates where they
are liable to be loosened by the frost in the winter season, cuttings planted ia
autumn ought to be made firm a second time in the spring.

The principal willow which propagates itself by seeds in Europe is the S.
caprea, and its very numerous allied kinds. The seeds are small and black, and
enveloped in a tuft of cottony matter. They are ripe in May, or early in
June; and they are speedily dispersed by the wind. If they fall in soil
moist and shad"ed from the sun, or if a heavy shower of rain happen soon
afterwards, they will spring up in three weeks, and produce plants 3 in. or
4 in. high before the end of the season. In France, Bosc informs us, this
kind of willow is sometimes raised from seed, in the government nurseries,
for transplantation into the national forests ; and all that it requires is, to be
sown on an even surface, well watered, and very slightly covered with loose
litter. We are not aware of the willow having ever been grafted, though we
think very curious and beautiful plants might be formed by grafting the
trailing sorts standard high, or by grafting a number of sorts on one tree.
In some parts of England, seedling willows are collected in the indigenous
woods by the country people, by whom they are sold to the local nurserymen,
who grow them for one or two years, after which they are ready for planting
in coppice-woods.

Cullurc. The first point to be attended to in the culture of any species
of willow, no matter for what purpose, is, to determine whether the male or the

1466 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

female plant is the more desirable kind for the object of the cultivator. Tiicrc
can be no doubt that the female of every species is the more vigorous-growing
plant; and, consequenth, where tinil)er or coppice-wood, hoops, or rods for
the larger kinds of basketwork, are the produce wanted, the female of the
species to be cultivated ought to be prel'erred, however difficult it mav be,
in the present state of the nursery culture of willows, to procure phmts
the sex of which is known. On the other hand, as we have before observed,
when tough, yet delicate, rods are required for basket-making, not onl}. the
finer-growing species, but the males of these species, ought to be selected. It
ought also to be borne in mind, as a general principle, that willows, to i)e of
any use, either as basket-rods, hoops, poles, or timber trees, must annually
ripen their shoots ; and that, in cold climates, this cannot be done where
they are grown in soil which is al)undantly supplied with water late in the
season. Hence the colder the climate, the drier should be the soil; on
account of the necessity of perfectly ripening the wood. In regard to gene-
ral management, few ligneous plants require so little care as the willow, when
cultivated as timber or coppice-wood ; but considerable care is requisite
where it is grown for hoops or rods for wickerwork.

Culture of Tree Willows. Willow groves, or plantations of the tree in
masses for the production of timber, are best formed in low moist bottoms,
which, however, nuist be drained in such a manner as that the soil may
never become saturated with stagnant water. When planted in rows, or as
single trees, the most eligible situation for the willow is along the high
banks of rivers, brooks, or ditches. Some sorts, and especially S. alba and
S. WusacWianri , may also be planted in upland soil in masses ; and S. ca|)rea
will succeed in cold, boggy, or marshy soil, if drained ; but neither this nor
any other kind of tree willow will produce timber in peat, gravel, sand, or
chalk. When willows are intended to remain where they are first planted,
and to grow up as trees, all that is necessary, at the end of the first year's
growth, is to cut off all the shoots but the strongest one, which is left to
become tiie stem of the future tree. The after-management of thimiing,
pruning, &:c., differs in nothing from the ordinary routine culture of timber
trees. In felling willow trees when the bark is an object, the trees may
cither be barked standing, in the month of JNIay, and cut down in the August
following ; or cut down in INIay, and disbarked while lying on the ground.

Choice of Species fur growing as Timber Trees. S. iilba, which will attain tlie
height of from GO ft. to 80 ft. in 20 years. S. Russelh'««« and .S^. fragilis,
which are frequently confounded ; and, indeed, in external appearance
differ very sligiitly from each other, except in size. S. RusselbV/«rt grows
as rapidly, and to as great a height, as S. alba ; but S. fragilis, though it grows
with equal rapidity, does not attain so great a height. .S" caprea, and some
of its allied kinds, grow as rapidly as S. fragilis for three or four years ;
and will attain nearly the same height as that species in the same time ;
that is, on good soil, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. in twenty years. According to Bosc,
S. caprea is the most valuable of all the tree willows grown in France.
Other willows, w hich attain a timber-like size, or about 30 ft. or 40 ft. in twenty
years, are, S. triandra, S. rotundata, .V. lucida, S. Mcyeridiio, S. pra;Vox, S.
Ponteder«««, .V. acuminata, S. i)entandra, S. vitellina, and S. wmygdalina.
Many, and perhaj)s most, of the other species, in good soil, if allowed sufficient
room, and trained to a single stem, would attain the size and character of
trees; but, with a view to timber, the four species first mentioned, viz. S.
dlba, S. llusselhV/«r/, S. fragilis, ami .S'. caprea, are alone worth cultivating.

Ctillure of the Willow as Coppice-wood. The best sorts for this purpose
are S. caprea and its allied kinds. Plants may either be raiseil from
cuttings or from seeds, which are produced in great abundance. In the
plantation, they may be placed at I- ft. or j ft. apart every way ; and afterwards
thinned out as the stools increase in size. No other sjiecics of willow will
produce sucli vigorous shoots in a bad soil ; and in a good soil, after being
cut over, shoots of one year may frequently be found from 10 ft. to \2 ft. in

CPIAP. cm. ^ALICA^CE^. 5'A^LIX. 1467

length, and 2 in. in diameter at the lower end. Such shoots make excellent
hoops, or rods for cratework, hurdles, and different other wickerworks, and also
rods for tying plants, and for fencing. In good soil, a coppice of tiiis
species, will produce the greatest return in poles, hoops, and rods, every five,
six, seven, or eight years ; and in middling soil, where it is grown chiefly for
faggot-wood, it will produce the greatest return every three, four, or five
years. In bad soil (and on such soil only should it be grown for the leaves),
the plants should be cut over every year, or every two years, in the month
of August, and the leaves dried in the same manner as hay, and afterwards
stacked. We are aware that there is a great prejudice in Britain against
feeding cattle with the shoots of any description of ligneous plant, either in a
green or dried state : but let it be recollected that there is one exception in
the case of the furze ; and, if that is found so well worth culture as a herbage
plant, why may not the willow be found equally advantageous for a similar
purpose, under particular circumstances of soil, situation, and climate ?

For the coarser description of basketwork, the plants in a coppice-wood
may be cut over every year in the beginning of November. To preserve the
vigour of the stools, the shoots should not be cut over when in a green state,
hi August, for two years in succession ; but a crop of the twigs with the
leaves on, cut at the end of August, should alternate with a crop of the
twigs without the leaves, cut in the following year in November. (8ee Bosc
Nouv. Cours. (PAgi'i., tom xiii. p. 440.) These rules are founded on a prin-
ciple laid down by Varrennes de Fenille, that the poorer the soil is, the oftener
the wood that grows on it ought to be cut over.

T/ie Culture of the Willow for Hoops. The best sorts for this purpose are
S. viminalis and S. caprea. It is observed by Dr. Walker, that the S. vimi-
nalis was cultivated for hoops, in Holland, from the first establishment of the
herring fishery in that country, which, according to M'Culloch, was in llGl ;
or, rather, from the epoch of the Dutch learning to pickle their herrings, and
pack them in barrels, which they were taught to do by Beukelson, who died in
1397, and to whose memory Charles V. erected a magnificent tomb at Biervliet,
near Slu}s. The Dutch boors, Dr. Walker informs us, without knowing any
thing of the sexes of willows, selected those plants of S. viminalis that
appeared to them to be of the most vigorous growth, and thus unintentionally
propagated only the female. As all the plants of S. viminalis grown in
Scotland were originally obtained from Holland, they are, consequently,
almost all females ; and we suppose the same thing is the case in England.
We mention this circumstance here, because it shows the practical use that
may be made of a botanical knowledge of willows ; since, by ordering the
female only of any given species, the planter may be sure of having all strong
and vigorous-growing plants. The soil, for a plantation of hoop willows,
ought to be good and deep, well trenched, and even manured, before planting
the sets. It should be in a situation naturally moist, but so thoroughly
drained as at no time to be stagnated by water. The drains should be at
regular distances, so as to throw the surface between them into beds, or compart-
ments ; and they may be made open, or built up on the sides, and covered
with flagstone. If they can be so arranged as to be filled with water at
pleasure, in the early part of summer, that circumstance will contribute
materially to the rapid growth of the plants. Hoop willows may be grown
along the high banks of rivers or ditches where the extremities of the roots
will reach the water, but where the great body of them are in the soil above
its level, with perfect success ; but it is in vain to plant them upon poor or
dry soil, or upon soil, whether rich or poor, which is continually saturated
with water to within a foot or two of the surface. The cuttings may be
planted in rows 2 ft. apart, and at 18 in. distance in the rows. The shoots pro-
duced should not be cut off'till the second year after planting ; as by this time,
as Sang observes, " they will generally have formed one strong shoot, with,
probably, some inferior twigs. At the first cutting, care nuist be had not to
allow any part of the small twigs or side shoots to be left, but to cut them

11.68 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

dean off: were a part of these small shoots allowed to remain, they might

i)rocluce a crop ot twigs fit for wickcrwork, lint by no means adapted for
loops. It is better to have a few good growtlis for that pnrpose, than a
profusion of inferior ones. At no period should any one stool be allowed
to bear many shoots, otherwise they will be small and worthless. Every
manager of willows has it in his power to increase or diminish the number of
shoots on the plants under his care ; for, if he take oft' the shoots dean by the
stem of the plant, in spring, the number of shoots will be proi)ortionally
diminished in the following season." (I'/fnif. A'n/., p. 533.) Rods for hoops
may be cut at the end of the second or third year's growth, according to the
size of the hoo[)s wanted. In poor soil, or in [)lantations nearly worn out,
the rods will require three years' growth to enable them to attain their |)roper
size. " The proper season lor cutting willow rods intended for hoops is
any time during the month of November, innnediately after the leaves have
dropped. The cut should be made to within two or three buds of the place
whence the shoot issuetl ; aTul it should be in a sloping direction, at the back
of the nppermost bud left on the bottom of the shoot on the stool. In cut-
ting hoop willows from the stools, the swell at the bottom of the shoot only
should be left. This part is amply furnisheil with proper bnds, to serve as
outlets for the rising sap ; so that it is unnecessary to leave so mnch at the
bottom of those as is necessary in the case of basket willows, especially as fewer
shoots are required in the present case." (/i^«/.,p.o3+.) We agree with Sang in
being " decidedly hostile to the barbarous" manner in which coopers fi'eqnently
cut iioops from the stools. Under the idea of preventing the hoops from being
split, they hack the rods off' by cutting downwards with a hand-bill ; " and
thus the under part left upon the stool is s|)lit into many pieces, to the
manifest injury of the plant." {Ihid.) The duration of willow plantations
grown for the hoops is consielerably longer than when" they are grown for
basket-making; because, in consequence of the stronger shoots, and of their
remaining on the stools two or three years, greater strength is thrown into
the root.

The Cvlliirc of Willows for Baslct-Iiods. Almost all the species of willows
may be grown for tliis purpose; but some are greatly preferable to others.
The most vigorous-growing basket willow is, un(|uestionably, .S'. viminalis ;
and it is also the sort most generally cultivated for that purpose. It has
no disadvantage that we are aware of, except that in cold wet seasons, and
in a moist soil, it does not always ripen the pomts of its shoots. S. riibra,
S. ForbyffHff, S. decipiens, and S. stipnlaris are excellent species, of less
vigorous growth than S. viminalis, which ripen the points of their shoots
perfectly in most seasons. The best of these is, jierhaps, .S'. Forbynwa. S.
triandra is nearly as vigorous as .S'. viminalis. S. 7/dix, S. vitellina,
and S. purpurea are very desirable species, where small lough rods are re-
quired. V^arious other sorts might be mentioned ; but these we consider as by
far the most valuable. The soil for basket willows ought to be deep, well
drained, and thoroughly prepared ; and the situation ougiit to be low, level,
and naturally moist; and, if there is a command of water for irrigation, so
much the better. " There are few soils," Sang observes, " that will not bear
willows ; yet some situations arc very unfit for them. Dry anil exposed
grounds, peat moss, and land covered with staniling water, or a c]uagmire, are
not at all suitable. Hollows, the soil of whicli is composed of rich, soft,
earthy particles, and which can belaid dry, are the most eligible for converting
into osieries ; and, if such can be occasionally soaked with water during the
dry months in summer, the situation may be considered perfect. Completely
draining the site of a i)asket willow plantation is the first step towards its
formation, and the foundation of its prosperity, and, consequently, of the
profit to be derived from it. Drains, in any soil which is to be occupied
with a permanent crop of trees, should be constructed upon principles of
durability. If the drains be what are called rubble drains, the interstices will
soon be filled up with the fibres of the willow roots, which \,'\\ creep down

CHAP. cm. SALICA^CE^. 5'A^LIX. 1469

to imbibe the oozing water. They ought, therefore, either to be open drains,
or drains built on the sides, and covered over with flags, to prevent their
being cholced up with the roots. A variety of cases may, however, occur,
where it will be impossible to form covered drains ; or where, perhaps, tlie
expense might operate as a prohibition to doing so with the view of planting
willows. In such cases, the ground may be formed into beds of a less or
greater size, according to circumstances, by open cuts, or drains, of a sufficient
width and tlepth to keep the soil dry. These open drains will require to be
cleaned out every autumn and spring ; and the cleanings may be scattered
over the general surface of the beds. In preparing ground for an osier plan-
tation, if the soil be poor, it should be as well dressed with dung as if it were
intended for a crop of wheat or barley. The manure most proper for willows
is stable dung." {Plant. Kal., p. 520.) Sang " tried lime as a manure for
willows, but found the twigs much fired, or spotted, with a sort of canker ; and,
in attempting to bend them, they readily broke over at the cankered place.
Indeed, if a plantation of osiers be formed previously to a thorough preparation
of the soil for the reception of the plants, the saving of the first expense will be
found a most severe loss in the end, by the diminution of the crop in the suc-
ceeding seasons. In no case should a plantation of willows be attempted,
but in prepared ground ; except, perhaps, where a few rows may be intro-
duced upon the very brink of a river, or on the top of the banks of ditches,
which form, in many instances, the barrier of the waters, where the soil can
scarcely be dug or otherwise ameliorated. Nothing can be farther from being
good management than planting the truncheons in grass land, and allowing
the sward to remain green under, or among the crop. Having fixed upon
the spot, and having also carefully prepared the ground, the next step is to
procure plants. These should be of the last year's wood, or of shoots of one
year old, taken from the under end of well-ripened shoots of good size,
and cut in a slanting du-ection, with a sharp knife ; and they should be in
lengths of I ft. or \ ft. 4 in. Every vigorous shoot will afford two or three
plants. Tiie upper end, as far as it appears soft, being unripe, should be dis-
carded ; because such wood will only produce weak plants, and will not
make such good roots the first season, as the firmer parts of the shoots will
do. Pieces of two-ycars-old shoots of the same length, and cut in the same
manner, may also be usetl ; but these are more expensive, and not better for
the purpose, than the former. The distances at which osiers for baskets or
wickerwork ought to be planted are IS in. between the rows, and 12 in.
apart in the rows. This distance will not be too thick for at least five or six
years; but, after that period, every alternate plant should be stubbed up;
which will leave those remaining at 2 ft. apart in the rows." (Ibid.,' p. 529.)
" Osier plantations," Sang continues, " must be carefully hoed and cleaned
every year. Nothing contributes more to the raising of a good crop of twigs,
after due preparation of the soil, than keeping it and the plants clean. The
stools should be carefully attended to annually, from the first year of pro-
ducing a crop of twigs, in order to keep them clear of rotten stumps, and not
to allow them to be overcrowded at tlie bottoms of the shoots. When these
have become too numerous, they should be carefully thinned out, and also cut
down, leaving only an eye or two at the bottom of each, until they be dimi-
nished to such a number as the stool is capable of supporting with vigour
throughout the season. A basket-maker finds more service from one shoot of
Gft. or 8ft. in length, than from four of 3ft. in length; and one of the first
dimensions will not exhaust the stool or the land so much as four of the
others. The proper season for cleaning and thinning the stocks is from the
1st of March to the middle of April." (Ibid., p. 530.) The rationale of
choosing this season for the operation of cleaning the plants is, that, if it were
performed in the autumn, the germs of the buds existing at the base of the
small shoots cleaned off" would swell in the course of the winter, and be
liable to throw out shoots in the following spring ; whereas, by delaying the
cutting off" of these till the sap is in motion, the germs remain dormant, the

l-l-TO ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TART III.

■whole current of the sap being taken up by the buds already fully formed.
"The cleaning of tiio plants," ISang continues, "is doiie with a sharp knife ; and,
if it has been regularly attended to Ironi the establishment of the plantation,
it is neither troublesome nor expensive : indeed, this care is necessary, were
it only for keeping the plants free from destructive insects. The shoots
should not be cut till the second autunm after planting; for, by being allowed
to remain uncut for such a length of time, the stools become stronger and more
able to produce a good croj), than if cut at an earlier })eriod. Indeed, by the
third autunm after planting, under the above management, the crop will be
of very considerable value." {Ibid., p. 332.)

Cutting. The [)roper season for cutting basket willows is the autunm,
immediately after the fall of the leaf. The advantage of cutting at this
season is, that the buds which are left to produce the shoots for the succeed-
ing crop innnediately begin to swell, and grow in strength during the winter ;
and, consccjuently, they make much eiirlier and stronger shoots in the following
spring. Immediately after cutting the rods, they are tied up in bundles, each
generally about 3 ft. 9 in. in girt, and if they are not intended to be used green,
that is with the bark on, they are set on their thick f nds in standing water,
to the depth of 3 in. or 4 in. Here they remain during winter ami spring,
till the shoots begin to sprout, which generally happens, in the neighbourhood
of London, about the end of February, when they are reatly to be peeled.
Sometimes it happens that osiers are cut witli the leaves on, in which case they
should never be tied up in bundles, on account of the fermentation that would
be produced by binding them closely together in that state; but the rods
should be set up thinly and loosely on end, their tops leaning against a rod
sujiported on two props.

In Cambridgeshire, when a basket-maker purchases green rods, he measures
the bundles, or bolts, as they are termed, by a band an ell long (jiyard, or
3 ft. 9 in.) ; which band, previously to tying it round the rods, he marks at tiic
point to which the given length extends : with tiiis he binds the bundle as soon
as it appears large enough to fill the band, and afterwards completes the bundle
by pushing under the band as many rods as he can. For this purpose, the lan;e
rods are laid aside, from their filling up the given space more quickly than tFie
smaller ones; and all the rods must be laid parallel to one another in the
bundle. Three bands are bound round each bundle; viz. one towards each
extremity, and the third in the middle. The one nearest the lower end, which
should be at the distance of 1 ft. Gin. from the bottom, is the measuring band.
In forming their bundles, basket-makers tie up a small armful (which they call a
calf), and place it in the middle of the bottom of the bundle, so that the ends
extend about I ft. beyond the bottom, and tie it up in this state. By lilting
up the bundle a few times, and letting it fall on its base to the ground, the
calf is driven up, and, acting as a wedge, tightens the bundle. A machine
called a ilumb-boy, made of wood ami ro|)e, is usetl by some purchasers for
compressing the greatest possible number of rods into a bundle. Another
machine, called a cow, vvhich is made of iron, lias a still greater power of
compression than the diunb-boy. The usual i)rice for common green osiers,
in Cambridgeshire and Suffolk, is \s. (Sd. per bundle. About London, the
bundles are of the same si/.e, and the price varies from 'Zs. to 3.s-. per bundle.

The Opera/ion of Peeling is very simple, and is commonly done by infirm or
old men or women, at so much a bundle. The apparatus for peeling consists
of two round rods of iron, nearly .^ in. thick, 1 ft. + in. long, and tapering a
little upwards, welded together, at the one end w Inch is sharpened, so that the
instrument may be easily thrust down into the ground. ^\ hen the instrument
is inserted in a piece of firm ground, the peeler sits down opposite to it,
takes the willow rod or twig in his right hand by the small end, and puts a
foot or more of the thick end into the instrument, the prongs of wiiich he
presses together with his left iiand, while with his right he draws the willow
towards him ; l)y which o|)eration the bark will at once be separateil i'rom the
wood : the small end is then treated in the same manucr, and the peeling is

CHAP. cm. .S'ALICA'cKilD. SA^AX. 1471

completed. (Snug.) Another mode is, to fix a plank on legs at a convenient
height, so as to form a stool, or small bench, having holes bored in it with an
inch auger : into these is put a stick, the up[)er end of which is cleft ;
and through this cleft the willow twigs are drawn, to separate them from the
bark, in the same manner as through the iron rods. {Mitch. DencL, p. 60.)
After being peeled, the rods will keep in good condition for a long time, till a
proper market is found for them. It may be useful here to remark, that
osiers in the [)ecled state will keep better to wait a market, than if left with
the bark on ; and that they never fail to produce a greater return in the peeled
state, after paying for the labour of peeling, than the^ do when sold immediately
after they are cut from the stools. {Plant. Kal., p. 534-.)

Whitened, or peeled, rods are lietl up in bundles, the band of which is .3 ft.
Gin. long, and sold, about London, at from 5.v. to 7.'- per bolt, or bundle. The
rods which have the best sale in the London market are those of S. triandra.
Green rods are sold by the score bolts, and whitened rods are sold by the
load of 80 bolts. In Covent Garden Market, in and around which there are
several basket-makers, the rods of S. viminalis are by far the largest brought
to market ; and, whether with or without the bark on, to them is exclusively
applied the term osiers. All the other kinds of willmv rods are exclusively
termed willows ; and those most frequently exposed for sale, with the bark
on, are »S^. decipiens and iV. triandra. All the larger baskets, and all the ham-
pers, are made of the rods of .S. viminalis. In Germany, and also frequently
in Scotland, the willows, after being cut and tied up m bolts, are stacked, or
kept in an airy shed ; and, when the bark is to be removed, it is effected by
boiling or steaming them. The rods, thus prepared, are considered to be
rather more durable than when the bark is separated in consequence of the
rising of the sap ; and they may be used immediately after cutting, instead of
remaining in a useless state for several months.

Basket-mnking, in the commonest form of the manufacture, is a very simple
operation ; and in most parts of Europe it was formerly understood by every
country labourer, and practised by him for himself or his master, as it still is
in Russia, Sweden, and other countries of the north. In Britain, and es-
pecially in Scotland, it was the custom, some years ago, for every gardener to
understand basket-making, and it generally formed a part of his occupation in
the winter evenings ; but this is no longer the case : gardening is now be-
come a more intellectual occupation, and the rising generation of gardeners
are obliged to spend their evenings, and every spare moment, in reading.
Still, we think that every garilener, forester, and woodman ought to know
how to make a common garden basket, and more especially those wicker-
work structures which are now in very general use for the protection of half-
hardy trees and shrubs, when young, and planted out in the open garden.
These wicker structures are formed on the familiar principle of wattling a
hurdle or wickerwork fence, and, therefore, we shall not enter into details
respecting them in this place, but refer our readers to the Gard. Mag., vol. xiii.,
in which they will find a copious article, illustrated by engravings, on the
fabrication of wickerwork for garden purposes. We shall here confine our-
selves to giving a slight outline of garden basket making, as practised in Scot-
land and Germany, by gardeners.

Every basket, according to the Scotch and German mode of construction,
consists of two parts; the main ribs, or principal parts of the framework
of the structure ; and the filling in, or wattled part, or web. The principal
ribs, in common baskets of a roundish form, are two : a vertical rib, or hoop,
the upper part of which is destined to form the handle ; and a horizontal
hoop, or rim, which is destined to support all the subordinate ribs, on
which the wands are wattled. The two main ribs are first bent to the re-
quired form, and made fast at their extremities by nails or wire. They
are then joined together in their proper position, the one intersecting the
other ; and they are afterwards nailed together, or tied by wire, at the points
of intersection. The operation of wattling is next commenced, by taking the

5 D

1 4-72 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

small end of a wanil, and passing it once or twice round the cross formed by the
|)oints of" intersection ; after which one, or perhaps two, secondary ril)s are in-
troduced on each siile of tiie vertical main ril). Tlie wattling is then proceeded
with a little farther, when two or more secondary ribs are introduced ; and
this process is continued till a sufficient number of subordinate ribs are j)ut
in to su])port the wattling of the entire structure. For coarse baskets,
wattled with rods having the bark on, the distance of 3 in. or 4 in. between
the subordinate ribs, at the widest part, will be sufficient ; but for baskets
made of peeled rods, even of the largest size, 4 in. are rather too much.
When the form of the basket is a scpiare or a parallelogram, exactly the same
process is pursucil ; but greater care and skill are required in bending both the
main ribs and the subordinate ribs to the required forms. To facilitate this,
the rods which are to form the main ribs, and also those for the secondary
ribs, are split uj) the middle ; and, to render it easier to bend them, they are
stee|)eil for some hours in cold water. The rods intended for the subordinate
ribs are sometimes split into four jjarts ; and, in bending both the main and
the subordinate ribs, the pith is always kept inwards, so that the outer side
presents a smooth surface. When the rods are to be split in two, a common
knife is made use of; but when they are to be split into three or more parts,
a piece of hard wood, 7 in. or 8 in. long, and about 1 in. in diameter, and cut
so as to present three or four sharp edges radiating from its centre, called
a cleaver, is made use of. The knife being entered at the thick end of the rod,
so as to split it into three or four [)arts for the length of 1 in., the split part is
entered on the cleaver, and drawn against it till the whole rod is split from
one end to the other. This process is more simple, rapid, and easy in the
execution, than in the description.

Another Scotch mode of forming baskets and small hampers is, by com-
mencing at the centre of what is to form the bottom, and working from that
outwarcls, and, after the bottom is completed, upwards. In proceeding
according to this mode, two ribs, or lai'ger wands, are laitl on the floor, cross-
ing each other at right angles; and one or two small wands are woven round
them, as a nucleus in which to insert the end of other ribs. These ribs,
it is evident, may be increased in number, and extended in direction, at plea-
sure, so as either to make the bottom of the basket circular, oval, or right-
angled. When the work is completed as far as the sides, the ribs are
tiu'ued upwards, and the work continued in a [)crpcndicular direction as high
as required ; when a horizontal rod, or rim, can be introiluced, and made
fast to the upright rods by wattling. If a handle is wanted, it can readily
be added.

The English mode of basket-making, w hich is in many respects easier than
the Scotch and (German mode, is eflecteil by means of willow rods of one
year's growth alone; whereas the Scotch mode requires the addition of rods
of two years' growth for the handles, rims, and ribs ; and, in the case of all
l)askets intended to be tolerably strong, of rods, for these purposes, of a tougii
and more durable kind of wood, such as ash, oak, hazel, ikc. By the F.nglish
mode, the workman begins on the floor, on which he lays two, three, or more
rods, but connnonly three, parallel to and touching each other, and cut to the
length of the diameter of the bottom of the basket. On these three rods are
jilaced other three, parallel to and touching each other at right angles, cut also
to the length of the diameter of the bottom of the basket. The operator now
puts his foot on the centre of intersection of the six rods, and begins to make
the rods fast there, by interweaving, or wattling, round them, with small rods.
As he proceeds with his interweaving, he frequently turns round the skeleton
Intttom, uniler his foot, spreading out the rods which form the ribs, so that
their extremities, after two or three courses of wands have been woven in,
are at cepial distances from each other in the circumference of what is to form
the bottom of the basket, like the sj)()kes of a wheel. The weaving being
(arried on to the full extent of the itottom, the latter is now turned upside
down, anil, the points of the radiating ribs being cut ofl", a willow rod is inserted

CHAP. cm.

5ALICA'CEiE. .Sa'lIX.

1473

on each side of each rib, and turned upwards ; the whole being kept in an
u|)right position by being bound shghtly together at their upper extremities.
Rods are now interwoven between these upright rods, as high as required for
the depth of the basket ; after which the rods are loosened at the top, and
their ends brought down and plaited into an edge or brim, which, as we have be-
fore observed with regard to splitting the willows, is an operation much more
easily and rapidly performed than described. A small round basket or ham-
per is now produced, like those in which potatoes are exposed for sale in the
London markets, and to this a handle may be added by inserting in the inter-
woven part of the sides two or three rods close together, at opposite points
of the rim, pushing them down to near the bottom, and plaiting their upper
ends together so as to form a handle. A handle is also sometimes made by
forcing down the ends of a thick rod, in the woven work, before the rim is
completed ; and plaiting round it two or more of the ends of the rods which
form the ribs from each side. The durability of the Scotch basket is much
greater than that of the English one ; not only on account of the greater du-
rability of the handle and ribs, but, in the case of peeled rods, by the bark
being loosened by boiling, instead of by the rising of the sap.

Both modes of basket-making will readily be understood from the follow-
ing figures : —

127,^

Fig. 1277. shows the handle and rim of the commonest form of Scotch
basket, made fast at the points of intersection.

Fig. 1278. shows the same skeleton, with the ribs of one side added, and
the wattling, or woven work, commenced.

1279

Fig. 1279. shows the commencement of the English mode of basket-making ;
in which a represents the six rods that are to form the bottom of the basket,

5 D 2

1474

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICF.TUM.

T'AIJT III.

laiti down crossing eacli other at right angles ; and l> the second stage, in
wiiich tlie rods are made fast by tl)e connnenccnient of the weaving process.

Figx. \->H0. and 1281. show the progress of weaving the i)ottom ; the latter
i)eing''what ultimately becomes tlie under side, and the former the u|)per
side.

1280

Fig. 1 282. shows the bottom complete, tiic under side of

Fig. 128.3. sliows the bottom turned upsitle down, the
the radiating ribs cut oft'; some of the rods
which are to form the side ribs inserted ;
and the side weaving commenced, as indi-
cated by the four rods at c

Fig. 1 284. sliows thebasket nearl} completed,
with part of the rim finished, and the rod on
which the handle is to be |)laced inserted.

Fig. 1285. shows the rim completed, and
part of tiic handle plaited.

These details will be sufficient to enable
every gardener or woodman to form a common

it beiui
points

1282

coarse basket, which, we think, is all that, in
the present state of the division of labour, can
be rcquircil of him. Those who are desirous
of farther inforination on this subject may
consult our article alreatly referred to, in the
Gard. Mag., vol. xiii., or the Enci/cloj)ccdia
Brilmimcci, ed. 1836; or, if they have an op-
portunity, spend an hour or two in the manu-
factory of an extensive basket-maker.

Baskets made of peeleil rods, when com-
pleted, are washed with clean water, and after-
wards put into a close room, and bleached by
the vapour of sulphur. A small iron vessel
is made red-hot, and set in the centre of the
room, which is filled with baskets piled u|) all
round the sides of the room. A lumj) of

1283

CHAP. cm.

.SALICA CEiE. 6'A LIX.

147.5

sulphur (Ulb. is sufficient for u room 10 ft. on every side, and 10 ft. high)
is then dropped into the iron vessel, and the operator instantly leaves the
room, shutting it close, and leaving it for ten or twelve hours, generally
all night. The chemical explanation of the mode in which the sulphureous
gas generated operates has not, we are informed by chemists, been yet sa-
tisfactorily given. Some kinds of osiers whiten much better than others.
One of the best for this purpose is S. «mygdalina ; next, S. triandra, and
S. decipiens ; and the worst is S. Forby«H«, the rods of which cannot be
whitened at all.

Profit of a Plantation of Osiers for Wickerwork or Basketwork. — Much has
been said of the great profit to be obtained from a plantation of willows for
hoops or basket-making; on which, as in all similar cases, it maybe observed,
that extraordinary care, in the case of any crop whatever, will be attended
with extraordinary produce ; and that, wherever there is extraordinary profit
without extraordinary care, there must be extraordinary risk. This last is
the case with willow plantations, in common v;ith those of the hop, of rape
for seed, and of various other crops. Mitchell quaintly remarks that, where
a quantity of land is planted with basket willows, " a man will do well to
make a net profit of 10/. per acre; for the plants are very subject to the
depredations of insects." In the Transactions of the Society for the Encourage-
ment of Arts y vol. xxiii., for 1803, an account is given of a plantation of seven
acres, made in the fen lands of Ely, from which we extract the following
details : — The land was cast into beds 12 ft. wide, and raised 18 in. higher
than the general surface, by the earth taken out of the intervening open drains.
Fourteen thousand sets were planted per acre, and the following is an account
of the result: —

5 D 3

U76

ARliOKKTUM AND F IIUTICETUM.

PART III.

Firil Cost |icr Acre.

£

s.

d.

Forming the bed

. 12

0

0

14,000 sets, at 1/. per KXK)

- 14

0

0

Planting, at Si. per lOOO -

- 2

2

0

Weeding twice the first season

. 0

16

0

Total cost the first year

£28

18

0

Annual Ex|i«nH' per Acre.

Kent -------

Weeding . - . - .

Varish rates and fences - - -
Cutting the rods, at 3s. per score bun-
dles of 45 in. girt - . - -
Interest of 28/. 18*., the first cost
Annual filling up of casualties -

£

s.

d.

0

10

0

0

Ifi

0

0

10

0

1

4

0

1

!>

0

0

I>

0

Produce.
Annual value of 160 bundles of rods, at 1j. id.
Total expense per annum

Net profit

annum £i 1

■) (J

£ s. d
10 13 0

4 15 0

5 18 0

The additional expense of peeling would be about 4:1. per acre ; but the rods
peeled would have sold at a much higher price in proportion.

In vol. xxiv. of the same work, an account is given of a willow plantation
in Suffolk, in which the ground was ploughed and harrowed ; the expense of
which, and of planting the sets, was 21. 2s. per acre ; and the number of sets
planted was 12,000 per acre, which cost 10/. The price of cuttings of osiers,
in Cambridgeshire, in 182G, was, for S. viminalis, hs. per thousand, and for the
less common kinds, 10.«. or 12.?. per thousand. Sang mentions inferior soils in
Scotland, which have produced from 25/. to 30/. per acre for several years in
succession ; the annual expense of cleaning being from 25.9. to 35s. per acre,
exclusive of cutting, rent, interest of prime cost, and other charges.

Culture of the Willow for Hedges.— The best kinds of willows for hedges are
those which belong to S. caprea, because the young shoots of these kinds are
most rigid, and are certain of annually ripening their wood; while the catkins
are the most valuable of all others for bees ; and the clippings, or trimmings,
which should be cut off in August or September, are the most valuable of
willow fodder for horses and cattle. Add, also, that this species of willow is
one of the most durable and woody kinds, and that when the hedge is cut
down it will reproduce itself the same season ; and, with a little assistance
from art, become a fence the season following.

Fences of live Willow are, in some
cases, formed by inserting rods of two
years' growth, such as are used for
making hoops, reduced to the length
of G ft. ; and 1 ft. or 1 ft. 6 in. being
inserted in the soil, a fence is at once
produced 4 ft. G in. in height. These
rods may either be inserted in a ver-
tical direction parallel to each other,
and G in. or Sin. asunder, as in fig. 1287. «; in a sloping direction parallel to
each other, as in fig. 1287. />; or crossing each other at right angles, as in
fg. 1286, In the latter case, the rods require, in order to make a fence

1287

1286

5 ft. 6 in. high, to be cut to the length of 7 ft. or 8 ft. ; but a fence so formed
has this advantage, that the rods may be much farther apart than when they
areplaccd cither vertically or sloping, ami parallel to cacli otiier. In the two latter
cases, also, a top rod, or rail, is rcfjuiicd to unite the ends of the parallel rods:

CHAP. cm. .VAl.lCA'CIi.ii. .S'A^I.IX. 14-77

but this horizontal rod may be dispensed with where the rods are planted
crossing each other ; as, when that is the case, each is kept in its place by a
single tie at any point ot" intersection near the top of the fence. The advantage
of placing the rods either sloping or intersecting is, that they push equally
throughout ; whereas, when placed perpendicularl}-, they push chiefly at the
summit. The durability of fences of this description depends entirely on their
management ; on suffering no one rod, or plant, to grow more vigorously than
another ; and cutting the hedge regularly every year, either in summer for the
leaves as fodder, or in November for the twigs for basket-making ; and in
keeping the base of the hedge at least twice the width of the top.

Culture of Willows as orncnnenial Trees or Shrubs. It is almost needless to
repeat what we have before stated on the subject of rendering trees and shrubs
either gardenesque, or picturesque, according to the character of the scene in
which they are to be placed. As gardenescjue objects, all the shrubs, as well
as the trees, will have most effect when trained to a single stem, if only to the
height of 2 ft. or 3 ft. This alone gives them the character of art. All the
trailing sorts, such as S. herbacea, S. reticulata, &c., to be truly gardenesque,
ought to be grafted standard high, for the same reason. For picturesque
decoration in artificial scenery, all the upright shrubby and tree willows may
be scattered or grou[)ed along the margin of water; and all the creeping or
trailing kinds placed on rockwork, and left to take their natural shapes.
Such species of willow as S. pentandra, S. lucida, and one or two others,
from having little of the aspect common to the willow family, and, conse-
(juently, their forms not being associated with the idea of moist soil or water,
may be placed near a house, or in a shrubbery or flower-garden, on account
of their fragrance and early blossoms: but this cannot be recommended with
respect to willows in general, which always convey the idea of the vicinity of
water, or of marshy ground.

A ScUctuDi is the only scene in which a complete collection of willows can
be displayed to advantage ; because, as we have alreaily observed, willows are
not trees that will associate well with any other kinds. We would by no
means recommend a salictum to be formed along the margin of water where
the plants can be seen only on one side ; unless, indeed, the object were to form
picturesque scenery. In this case, the plants may be grouped in various ways ;
some on the margin of water, others on the open lawn, and some on rocks,
banks, and stony places. A salictum where the object is to [ireserve as much
as possible the mdigenous characters of the kinds, ought to contain various
surfaces and kinds of soil ; and be wholly aquatic in some places, and rocky,
gravelly, sandy, or arid, in others. Such a salictum is admirably adapted for
hilly countries ; and, as almost all the willows are natives of cold climates,
a salictum of this kind would be a scene particularly suitable for the
north of Scotland. A gardenesque salictum is that which would produce
most effect in a fertile and level country ; and, if water is at command, it may
either be conducted in drains under the surface, for the purpose of irrigation
at pleasure ; or it may appear in a canal, surrounding the salictum, and assum-
ing a gardenesque or artistical form ; or in a geometrical or gardenesque pond
in the centre. In such a salictum, all the plants ought to be placed singly,
with an ample space between them to allow each to attain its natural size and
shape. The creeping and trailing sorts ought also to be planted singly, and
allowed free space to extend themselves on every side ; because, here, the
object being more to display botanical character in a gardenesque manner
than to exhibit the curious gardenesque, it would hardly be proper to graft
the creeping and trailing sorts standai'd high, so as to make trees totally
different from any ever seen in nature.

As all the species of 5alix flower in early spring, or from the beginning of
March to the middle of June, and as the flowers are, in the daytime when
the sun shines, covered with bees, the salictum is one of the most cheerful
and inviting of garden scenes after the gloom of winter has passed away.
For this reason, it is desirable that the soil of the salictum should be dry at

5d 4

1 1-78 AKJJ(>Ui:i"UI\l .\N'I> I'UU'l JCETUM. I'.\ 111 111.

that season, in oivler that the walks ma) be used without the risk of damping
the feet. For tlie same reason, also, wlien it tan be accomplished, the salictnm
should not be at any great distance from the shruiji)ery or the flower-garden.
Let us suppose a collection of a hundred sorts of willows, planted in good
soil, with sufficient room to assume their natural sizes and shapes ; that the
plants have been ten years planteil ; and that they are all in flower, or coming
into flower; and we shall readily imagine that a scene of so much of a particular
kind of beauty and splendour has never yet been presented to the botanist or the
lover of gardening. For such a salictnm, two or three acres would be re(|uisite;
but these, we should think, might easily be spared in the parks of wealthy pro-
prietors in England, or in the groumls of gentlemen having residences in the
mountainous districts of Wales and Scotland.

Accidents, Diseases, and Insects. The willow is subject to few accidents or
diseases; but it is liable to be attacked by many insects. Sii\[\ fragilis
Mathew states to be suliject, in Scotland, to a disease similar to what the
canker is in the apple tree. This disease, he says, is generally concentrated in cer-
tain parts of the bark and alburnumof the trunk; aportion of the branches above
which withers, and the uppermost boughs, after a time, assume the appearance
of a stag's head and horns; which, from the indestructibility of these dead
branches, the tree retains for many years ; and hence the name of stag's-head
osier, which is applied to this species. This disease, and other causes, espe-
cially in old trees, give rise to rottenness in the trunk ; which, in the willow,
from its being comparatively a short-lived tree, takes place, more esi)ecially in
wet soils, much sooner than in most other species. Mr. Sang mentions (Ka/.,
p. 527.), that he found lime produce canker in the twigs of basket w illows ;
so that, when he attempted to bend them, they broke short off at the cankered
place. (See p. 1-1G9.)

One of the earliest notices of insects injurious to willows is given by Mr.Wil-
liamCurtis,in vo].].o( the Lini!cEa>i Transactions, puhWsbed in 1791. This article
we consider so interesting and instructive, that we shall here give it almost entire.
It was read before the Linnaean Society in November, 1788: — " Several species
of willow, particularly three of the most useful and ornamental, the S, alba,
the S. fragilis, and the S. babylonica, are well known to be subject to the
depredations of numerous insects, and of the larva; of the C'ossus Ligniperda
(already described as attacking the elm, see p. 1386.) in particular, which feed
on the substance of the wood, and prove unconniionly destructive to the
latter species ; for, as the larvae in each tree are generally numerous, in the
course of a few years they destroy so much of the trunk, that the first
violent gale of wind blows down the tree. So infested are the weeping
willows, in many nurseries, with these insects, that scarcely one in ten can be
selected free from them." The willows are infested, also, in the same way by
the larvae of the Cerambyx moschatus ; and also by those of a species of the
Curculionidae, which was little suspected of connnitting similar depredations,
but which, in proportion to its size, is no less destructive than those of the
Cerambyx anil ('(')ssus. The larv;c of a si>ecies of Nitidula [^Vilj)ha 7/.] arc
also found to be injurious in a similar manner to those above named.

In the beginning of June, 17SU, Mr. Curtis observed a young tree of the
AVilix viminalis, which had l)een planted in his garden two years, and which
was about Gin. in diameter, throwing out from various parts of its trunk
a substance somewhat resembling sawdust, which fell at its base in no incon-
siderable (|uantity. This substance, on a closer examination, was found to
proceed from holes about the size of a goose-quill, penetrating deeply into the
substance of the wood, oblicpiely upwarils and downwards. On its first
coming out, it appeared of the colour of the wood, and was moist; and as it
grew dry it became of a browner colour. The whole of the trunk where this
internal o|)eration was going forward emitted a smell somewhat like beer in a
state of fermentation ; and various insects, allured thereby, settled on the tree,
and seemed eagerly to imbii)e nourishment from it : among others, the Vanessrt
Atalant«, Cetonia aurata, ./'pis mcllifica. (anlharis jTelepiiorusJ liviila, with

CHAP. cm.

SALICA^CKiE. 5'A^LIX.

14.79

1288

various species of il/iiscje, were frequent attendants. On the 10th of June,
Mr. Curtis took the C'eranibyx moschatus on the trunk, but saw only one.

" These extraordinary appearances," Mr. Curtis continues, " strangely ex-
cited my curiosity; I therefore often visited the tree, and, on minutely
examining its bark, I discovered several small coleopterous insects in its
crevices, which at first, from their great similitude, I mistook for the C'imex
lectularius : a more close inspection, however, soon convinced me that it was
Mlpha grisca [Nitidula grisea Fab., ^-c.]. On examining the sawdust-Hke
substance in its moist and fermenting state, I discovered many small larvae
feeding amongst it, which, when fully grown, were about a barleycorn in
length ; the body somewhat flattened, of a dirty white colour, haying G fore
feet and 2 hind ones ; the head of a brightish brown colour, furnished with
two jaws ; each joint of the body projecting at the sides, so as to give it a
kind of serrated appearance ; the neck of a blackish brown colour, with two
or more rows of small dots running therefrom down the back to the tail, which
was terminated by four small setae, turning a little upwards, the two lowermost
by much the longest. The larvae were generally found in considerable numbers
together, and, on being disturbed, ran pretty briskly. From their size, and
other concurring circumstances, I had no doubt but they were the larvae of
the iSilpha grisea, feeding on the
spoils of the tree's grand internal
enemy, Cossus Ligniperda." Mr.
Curtis, being determined to get
a sight of the N. grisea, with a
hatchet chopped out a piece of
the tree, sufficient for the disco-
very ; when the large maggots re-
presented in fig. 1288. at a, b, were
found in perpendicularly cylin-
drical cavities, corroding the sub-
stance of the wood : they were

about twice or thrice as large as the maggot of the hazel nut, and very much
resembling it in shape; of a yellowish white colour, gross body, apparently
without any legs, having a shining head of a chestnut colour, armed with
strong jaws.

On the 25th of July, cutting out a piece more of the tree. Mi-. Curtis " dis-
covered several i'llphae [Nitidulae] as represented in/g.l289.; and, at the same
time, found on the bark of the tree the Curculio [Cryptorhynchus //%.]
lapathi {fig. 1288. d, e) ; and, on cutting further into the tree, found the same
species just broken forth from its pupa (c)." Mr. Curtis "was then satisfied
that all the mischief which had been done to the tree was effected by this spe-
cies of C'urculionida;," viz. C. lapathi (rf, e) ; and which he " had some years
before found in great plenty on the leaves of the same species of ^alix,"
viz. S. viminalis. Having succeeded in discovering the principal circum-
stances of the history of this insect, Mr. Curtis was not a little anxious to
find the Nitidula in its pupa state ; and, after searching for it in vain on, and
under, the bark of the tree, " I found," he says, " plenty of them under the
surface of the ground, among the moist earth and sawdust, and several, also,
of the same insect in its perfect state. I had no opportunity of observing in
what manner the female Curculio lapathi deposited her eggs : most probably
they are laid under the bark at first, or in some crack or crevice of the tree,
arising from an injury; at least, that is the mode in which the female Cos-
sus Ltgniperda de|30sits its eggs, and to prevent which, we cannot be too much
on our guard ; for, if the larvae have once entered the tree, we shall in vain
seek a remedy. If the tree, therefore, sustain any injury from lopping, or
from any other cause, a piece of canvass, spread over with some adhesive
resinous substance, should be ap[)licd to the wound ; or the nurseryman may
find his account in matting over the bodies of his young trees during the
months of June and July, when the moth comes out of its chrysalis; or,

14.80

AlfBOllIi'IUAJ AND I'U I' IJCL;'1 UM.

I'AUr III.

pei'liiips, brushing them over at that perioil with soiiic coal tar " may, by its
smt'll, vvliicli is known to be offensive to all insects, deter any I'rom settling on
the trees for some days or weeks. In/Zi,'. l-.^«y.,y shows the larva; of Nitidula

1 '289

grisea ; g, one of the same larvas magnified ; //, the pupa of the Nitidula grisca ;
i, the pupa magnified ; X-, the perfect insects ; and /, the perfect insect magnified.
(Lin. Trans., vol. i. p. 89.)

Cryptorhynchus lapathi is exceedingly abundant in tiie osier beds near
Barnes and Mortlake. In the perfect state, it is very sluggish, remaining
nearly stationary upon the leaves and slender twigs, to which it attaches
itself very firmly, by means of its broad cushioned tarsi, and probably, also, by
the bent hook at the extremity of the tibias. Several interesting particulars
are recorded relative to this species in Howitt's Book of the Seasons. In
the late Mr. Ilaworth's Rcviciv of Enfomolo<rij, published in the first part
of the old Enlomolon'ical Soeieft/s Transaetions, is given an extract from the
Ashmolcan Appendix to Kay's Hisloria Inseetoruni, relative to the " C'urculio
lapathi of Limixuis, the ancient spelling of which appears to have been
Ourgulio ; which species was selected for two reasons ; " the one, because it is
a well-known insect; and the other, because, according to this ingenious author,
it possesses, though feebly, the faculty of voice ; which is a piece of informa-
tion for which I am altogether indebted to this tract." " Lacessitus vocem
quncrulam dedit." The sound here alluded to is produced by the friction
of the hollowed base of the thorax against the elevated front of the elytra.

This insect, which is the C'urculio lajiathi of Linna-us {Si/sl. Nat.,\\. 608.
20. ; Rhyncha^^nus lapathi of Fabricius,<Sy.s/. Eleut/i., ii. 466., and (iyllenhall
and the Cryptorhynchus lapathi of Illigerand Stephens), varies in length from
i in. to i in. It is of an opaque dirty black colour, with the sides of the thorax,
and the base and apical portion of the elytra clothed with white scales ; the
thorax and elytra being also ornamented with minute tufts of black scales.
It feeds, also, upon the alders and sharp dock (7^umex acutus), according
to (iyllenhall. Kirby and Spence, however, appear to doubt the correctness
of this last habitat, considering the name lapathi to have been given to tiie
insect by mistake ; observing that, as " docks often grow under willows, the
mistake in question might easily have happened." (Introd. to Ent., i. p. 196.
note.)

In the salictiun in the Botanic Garden at Oxford, we are informed by Mr.

CHAP. cm. SA1.1CACEJE. .va'lix. 14-81

Baxter, several of the species are in some seasons almost entirely destroyed
by the Cryptorh^'nchus lapathi. Mr. Baxter, jun., informs us that the species of
willow which are least injured by this insect are, the S. pentandra, S. deci-
piens, and S. nigricans. After the wood in the trunk of the tree is partially
destroyed, it is generally found infested by the black ant (Formica fuliginosa
Latr.), which is found, not only in the wood of the willow, but in that of other
decayed trees, even in houses, living on the decayed rafters and wooden
floors. In Kirby and Spence's Entomology, these insects ai-e described as living
in societies, and "making their habitations in the trunks of old oak or willow
trees, gnawing the wood into numberless stories, more or less horizontal, the
ceilings and floors of which are about five or six lines asunder, black, and as
thin as card; sometimes supported by vertical partitions, forming an infinity of
apartments, which communicate in some places by small apertures ; and at
others by light, cylindrical pillars, furnished with a base and capital, which are
arrayed in colonnades, leaving a communication perfectly free throughout the
whole extent of the story." (Kirbt/ and Spence's Introd., &c., i. p. 483.)

By far the most valuable species of willow in English woods, as already
stated, is S. caprea; and on this the Trochilium crabroniforme, or lunar hornet
sphinx, feeds, in its larva state, upon the living wood, by boring into the trunk,
and thus destroying the tree. An account of this insect lias been conmiunicated
to the Magazine of Xatural Histori/ by the Rev. W. T. Bree, of which we give the
following abstract : — "In the Transactions of the Linna;an Society, vo\a\\. tab.i.,a
figure of the Tro-
chilium crabroni- 1'290
forme (/g. 1-290.),
under the name
of^'phin.r crabro-
niformis, is given
in its three stages.
Lewin, the w riter
of the article,
gives it as his
opinion that ' the
caterpillar does
not enter the

wood till the second year of its own age ; ' and he states as a reason, that,
' among all the numerous larvae he has found from June to November, he
could perceive but a slight difference in size. Possibly, therefore, they may
feed on the tender bark of the sallow root the first year after they ai-e
hatched.' " This, Mr. Bree thinks, is very probably the case ; for he adds that
he has not observed in the wood any perforations of a very small size, or
such as have the appearance of having been made by caterpilltu-s newly
hatched. As the caterpillar eats its way upwards through the solid wood, a
question may arise: How is the sphinx, when it bursts from the chrysalis,
to make its escape out of the wood without injury? To obviate this diffi-
culty, instinct directs the caterpillar, before it changes to a chrysalis, to turn
its head doivjiwards, so as to be opposite to the orifice, which affords a ready
exit for the winged insect. A portion of the plate in the Linncean Transac-
tions above referred to is copied in fg. 1290. ; in which a is the male imago,
or perfect insect; b, the female imago: andin/g.l291.; in which cis the larva,
or caterpillar, in its proper situation, with its head upwards, in the act of feeding
on the wood ; d, the pupa, with its head downwards, preparatory to its exit ;
and e, the web closing the orifice by which the larva had entered, and by which
the imago must come out. Mr. Bree sent us the butt ends of three young willow
trees, which had been perforated by the insect, as shown by a view of their ends
given in/g. 1292. One of these, on being spUt up, presented the appearance of
fig. 1292. a ; and, as it did not then include the case of the pupa, we conclude
tiiat the insect had escaped. The insect enters the stems, which it perforates
near theroot, andeats its way upwards for several inches,sonietimes to thelength

148 2

AUlil^KETU.M AND TKU TICKTL' .M

I'AKI' III.

of 1 ft. or more. Mr. Lewin thinks the
caterpillar generally confines itself to the
j)ith in tile centre of the stem ; but Mr.
Bree finds the pith sometimes untouched,
all the [)erforations being made in the
solitl wood between the |)ith and the
bark. Being an internal i'eeder, tiie cater-
pillar, of course, is only to be found by
cutting into and opening the stems of
the w illow in which it is enclosed. When
the perioilical falls of underwood take
place, Mr. Bree has observed that scarcely
a single willow wand is cut down that
does not exhibit [)roofs of the ravages of
this insect ; sometimes three or four, or
even five, separate perforations occurring
in the same stem. Though theTrochilium
rrabronifornie is a conmion species, Mr.
Bree has never met with an example of
the winged insect at large in his neigh-
bourhood (AUesley, near Coventry).
He has bred it from the caterpillar ; antl
once he took a single pair in an osier
bed near Dudley, which, at the time,
were considered as great rarities. "The
woodof 5'alixcaprea is, in Warwickshire,
usually either sold to the rake-maker,
for the purpose of being worked up into
rake-teeth, &c. ; or converted into what
are called flakes, i. e. hurdles made of
split stuff nailed together, in contradis-
tinction to the connnon wicker hurdle,
which is formed of round wood, twistecl
and plaited together without the help of
nails. The lower, and consequently the
thicker, portion of each willow rod, to
the length of .5 in. or 6 in., or occasionally 1 ft. or more, is spoiled by the
perforations of the larva, and rendered unavailable to the above purposes."
(Mag. Nat. Hist., new se-

ries, vol. i. p. 19.) Of the
Trochllium crabronifurme
(or, more properly T. bem- /

beciforme) a beautiful figure /

is given by Mr. Curtis in the
British Entomology, pi. 37-i.
fig. sup.; and several addi-
tional particulars relative to
its habits are given by Mr.
Westwood, in an article in
the third part of the Z'/fl«i-
actions of the Entomological
Societij.

The caterpillars of ^(:-
matus capreJE feed on the
leaves of the sallow {S. ca- , i

prea L.), and of several | Mi /f /« \'>n>

species of willow and osier, - .

to which they are said to be sometimes very destructive. A cultivator
in the neighbourhood of I'eiuancc, after thoroughly preparing a |)iece of

CHAP. cm. 5AL1CA CE/E. ^'aYiX. 1483

moist ground, highly favourable in itself for the growth of osiers, planted it ;
and, after a few 3'ears, the osiers had disappeared, he hardly knew how.
It was planted a second and even a third time, and the plants always dis-
appeared. " My attention," says the writer, " being now strongly drawn
to the subject, I discovered that which I ought to have perceived half a
century sooner ; namely, that Nematus capreae, favoured by the peculiar lo-
cality, was the cause of all this devastation. The spot is low, moist, shut
in by wood, and very near the southern limit of England. The species of
willow planted was chiefly one of those with broad leaves, woolly underneath
(probably S. caprea L.). The warmth of the situation, and the nidus for eggs
afforded by these woolly leaves, were, I presume, the combined cause of the
insect being so remarkably attracted to this spot. Some of the plants were
of a species with smooth narrow leaves (probably S. triandra L.) : these es-
caped much longer than the others, but still they did not escape eventually, as
they were also attacked by another caterpillar. I introduced both red and
black ants, and put some of the caterpillars into their nests ; but the ants
disregarded them altogether. Having, although thus slowly, ascertained the
true state of things, the ground was once more cultivated, and was planted
with apple trees. As there happens to be no insect there which much attacks
these, they thrive very well. The distance at which apple trees are planted
is, also, less favourable to the propagation of vermin, 1 have communicated
all this detail in order to show the importance to individuals of attending to
such seemingly trifling matters. Many a plantation, &c., fails in an apparently
inexplicable manner. A scientific investigation would, in numerous cases,
disclose the truth, and prevent farther loss. Had a person acquainted with
entomology been jn-oprietor of this osier ground dO years since, he would
speedily have discovered the truth, and might have saved 200/. or more to
himself and his successors." (Alag. Nat. Hist., vii. p. 423.)

The Chrysomela (Phas'do«) vulgatissima L. is another species which is
occasionally injurious to one of the narrow-leaved species of willow. This is
a pretty little insect, of a shining blue or green colour, and of an oblong-oval
form, about ^ in. in length, which is found, during the winter months, in great
profusion under the loose bark of willows, growing in damp localities. It
deposits its eggs upon the young leaves ; and the larviE, when hatched, form
little associations, feeding together in regular rows, the heads of the second row
touching the tails of the first. In this manner they proceed from the base
to the extremity of the leaf, which they soon strip of its parenchyma. Thev
then attack the next leaf; and so on, until they are full grown, when thev
descend into the earth, and assume the pupa state ; shortly after which they
undergo the change to their last and perfect form.

The leaves of some species of willows are also infested with galls, which
are the production, not of a species of Cynipidae, but of one of the Zfenthredi-
nidae (Nematus intercus Panzer Fauna Ins. Germ., 90. fig. 11.; or the
Tenthredo salicis pentandrae Villars). The larvae of this insect, instead of
feeding externally upon the leaves of the willow, is enclosed in a gall, upon the
substance of which it subsists, and within which it undergoes all its changes.
Mr. Westwood's species Nematus gallicola (described by Mr. Stephens, ///jm^
Brit. Ent., vol. vii. p. 3G.), and the Euura Cynips of Newman {Ent. Mag.,
No. 18. p. 260.), also reside in galls; whilst the larvae of Nematus saHcis of
Saint Fargeau, and of the N. capreae, are external feeders.

Among the Lepidoptera, the caterpillars of nearly all the species of moths
belonging to the genus Cerura (puss and kitten moths) feed upon different
species of willow ; and also, occasionally, the larva of the buff-tip moth(PygEeVa
bucephala Step//.). Brepha Parthenias (the orange underwing) feeds upon
poplars and willows; and Notodonta ziczac (the pebble prominent moth) upon
the same : Leiocampa dictas^a and L. dictaeoides (the swallow prominent moths),
Ptilodontes palpina (the pale prominent moth), Gastropacha quercifolia, &c.,
occasionally upon willows; and the larva of Orthosis upsilon Stepfi. beneath
the bark of old willows and poplars.

148i

AUnoUKTUAr AND I'H U IKK ll.'.M.

PART III.

The larvae of Satiirni« Pavonia minor feed on various species of osier.
Lozotaj^nia cruciana, a small but beautiful tortrix, lives on a dwarf mountain
.Valix. Lfparis (Lcucoiiia jS/r/j//.) salicis is, in many ^cars, very abundant on
different willows. Several species of tlie very showy genus of iV't)ctiiid;e, Ca-
tocala, also feed, in the larva state, upon several species of tS'alix. These
caterpillars exhibit a very interesting instance of deceptive similarity to the
plants on which they feed; their colours being of a pale greyish brown, dot-
ted with black, and the sides of their bodies being furnished with a nienil)rana-
ceous lobe, fringed with short wiiitish liairs, which are applied close to the sur-
face of the twigs, so that it is very difficult for an unpractised eye to perceive
them, or to distinguish them from bundles of lichens. The colours of the fore
wings of the [jerfect insects are also etjually deceptive, rendering it quite as diffi-
cult to perceive the moths when settled upon the trunks of the trees. The hind
wings of these moths are, however, very beautifully coloured, being either red or
pale blue, with black bands. Catocala fraxini (the great ("lifden nonpareil)
feeds, in the larva state, on po|)lar, ash,&c. ; C nupta L. upon iSalix vitellina ;
and C. elocata E.spcr (the claim of which to be considered a native species is
questionable) upon willows and elms. Our Ji<^. 1293. represents the last-
named sjjccies copied from CuvtWs Brilis/i lui/omo/oi^j/, pi. 217. ; and the generic

^/-l^

129.3

details, n to i, are from C. nupta. a, b, parts of the antenna ; c, spiral tongue ;
(I, |)alpus ; c, palpus denuded ;/, the head ; g, one of the ocelli; //, hindlcg;
/', claws.

Amongst Cloleoptera, the principal species which feed on the willow are,
Galeruca cajirea!, PyrfSchroa nibens (on llie rotten wood, whilst in the larva
state), Meiasoma populi and tremula, Halaninns salicivorus, and Tach verges
salicis ;_and, amongst the Ilemiptera, y/'phis sahcis L., and Coccus capre'as and
C. salicis L.

Some parts of the preceding article have been furnished to us by .J. O.
VVestwood, Esq., by whom the whole has been revised.

The Sindi/ of the Spccicx. The genus .Salix has been a ttumbling block to
botanists from the time of Linn:eus, who observes that so great are the
changes effected on the kinds by soil, situation, and climate, that it is difficult
to determine whether many of the differences should constitute species, or
varieties only. lie recommends rejecting the old names and characters, and
ilescribing anew the several species accurately, as seen in their natural places
o( growth. For this purpose, he gives directions for observing the developc-
inent of the buds, the situation of the catkins, the form and other circum

CHAP. cm. 5alica'ce^. .S'a^lix. 1485

stances of the leaves, the number of stamens, and whether tlie plants are trees,
shrubs, or creei)L'rs. With due deference to the opinion thus expressed by
the great father of scientific botany, we think that the study of willows, or of
any other sjjecies of plant, in its native habitat is by no means a good mode
for determining what are species, and what are varieties ; but rather likely,
on account of the great difference of habitats, to increase the number of both ;
since every difference may be consiilered specific relatively to the circumstances
which produce that difference. It appears to us that it would be a better
mode to collect plants of the particular genus to be studied from all the dif-
ferent habitats in which they are to be fount!, and to cultivate and study them
in the same garden, where they would be all subjected to the same exterior
influences. What Sir J. E. Sm'ith says on this subject does not appear to ns
much more satisfactory than the advice of Linnaeus. " Willows," he says,
" .should be particularly studied at three diilerent seasons: the flowering time;
the early part of sunnner, when the 30ung shoots, with their stipules and ex-
panding'foliage, are to be observed ; and, finally, when the leaves are come to
their full size. No botanist, therefore, can be competent to form an opinion
about them, unless he resides among the wild ones, for several seasons, or
continually observes them in a garden. No hasty traveller over a country,
no collector of dried specimens, or compiler of descriptions, can judge of their
characters or essential differences. One principle, above all, in this depart-
ment of botany, and indeed in every other, cannot be too strictly enforced.
We should study a species before we decide on its characters, and not lay
down rules of definition beforehand. In many plants, the differences of
simple or compound, entire, serrated, or jaggetl, leaves ; the presence or absence
of stipules ; though usually so essential and decisive, make no specific dis-
tinction at all. In some tribes or genera, one part affords the best specific
character, in others some different part. The distinctions of willows are fre-
quently so very nice, that the greatest observation and experience only can
stamp "them with due authority." {Eng. FL, iv. p. 1G5.) After thirty years'
study of everv kind of willow that could be procured in any part of Britain,
in the gardenof Mr. Crowe, vshere seeiUings innumerable sprang up all over
the sround, ^ir J. E. Snuth was not only confirmcil in the immutability of
his species, amounting to G4, as natives of Britain, but also, that new or
hybrid species were not produced by the seeds of species growing together in
the same garden. Both these conclusions are alike at variance with those of
most other botanists. As the result of this eminent botanist's study of the
"■enus, he has arrayed his 64 species of British willows under three sections,
characteriseil by the margins and surfaces of the leaves; viz. I. serrated and
smooth ; 2. entire ami smooth ; and, 3. svn-face shaggy, woolly, or silky. Since
the time of Sir J. E. Smith, the [)rincipal British student of willows is Mr.
Borrer; and, in Sir W. J. Hooker's lintish Flora, this able botanist has ar-
ranged the British willows, increased in Sir W . J. Hooker's work to 71
species, under 18 sections. These sections are all natural; and each is
characterised by the name of a typical species. This is obviously a very great
improvement iii the arrangement of this genus, whether these kinds are con-
sidered as chiefly species, or chiefly varieties ; and to us it appears the best
adapted for the present state of our knowledge of willows, till all the known
kinds shall have been studied for a number of years in one garden.

Among the Continental botanists, the late Dr. Host of Vienna, and Pro-
fessor Koch of Erlangen, appear to be the principal students of willows.
Dr. Host, in the preface to his Sallr, seems disposed to consider the kinds of
willow that exhibit the same appearances when under the same circumstances
of soil and situation as distinct species ; and he has described no fewer than
GO of these as natives of Austria. He admits the extreme difficulty of de-
termining what are species in many cases, from the different localities in which
the same species is sometimes found. For example, willows which inhabit
low moist situations in valleys flower only in the spring; while those_ which
inhabit mountains ilo not flower till after the melting of the snow, which sel-

HSe ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

(lorn happens before the beginning of summer. On the other hand, very many
sorts, in intermediate localities, are intermediate also in their time of flowering.
Hence, the same kind, when it inhabits three different regions, cannot be
compared together in the same stage of growth in a living state ; and, conse-
quently, three species may, in this way, be made out of one. Dr. Host farther
observes, that a great impediment to the determining of what are really species,
arises from the sexes of a species often inhabiting localities very distant from
each other, and sometimes even different regions; and the beautiful figures which
illustrate this author's work, on the supposition that they are faithful portraits,
clearly show that the male and female differ very considerably in their foliage
and wood, independently altogether of their catkins.

The great master in the genus iValix may be considered Professor Koch,
who has done more to advance a knowledge of this genus in his 12mo pam-
phlet of 60 pages, De Saliribus Europa'is Cotimcutafio, published in 1828,
than the most voluminous of ancient or modern authors. The preface to this
pamphlet is so full of instruction as to the mode of studying this family of
plants, that we are confident that our readers will feel obliged to us for pre-
senting to them the following

Abstract of Koc/i's Preface to his Commentary ou the Gentis Sa/i.r. The author,
after noticing the difficulties to be encountered in this genus, and referring to
what has been done by Linnaeus, Wahlenbcrg, Willdenow, Smith, and others,
notices the 119 species which had been sent to him by Schleicher, as found
l)y that botanist in Switzerland, and thus, as we have before observed (p. \i56.),
making the total number of species of ^alix 2.^4. Of Schleicher's species, he
says that he could not find one that truly deserved the name.. They are, he
adds, mere variations of species long since known ; and, for the most part, dif-
ferent forms of one changeable species, viz., his own S. ;;hylicifolia. All
Schleicher's kinds are enumerated as species in Steudel's Xomcnclafor ; but
Koch treats them as spurious, he recognising not more than 50 truly distinct
European species.

The manner in which Koch obtained his knowledge of the genus 5alix is
thus given: — " For a number of years, I observed the willows growing wild
in the Palatinate; also those I met with during my travels; and those which I
have found, during the space of four years, in the neighbourhood of Erlangen.
All the species, or singular forms, which I founil gro\\irg wild were trans-
ferred to the garden ; and to these were added kinds sent by my friends
Mertens and Zeiher, an addition of no small importance. From the former I
received genuine English willows in a living state. The whole cilleclion was after-
wards transferred to the Botanic Garden at Erlangen, where, neither care nor
expense being spared, it has since been much increased. From M. Otto
director of the Botanic Garden at Berlin, I also received a number of kinds.
Of dried specimens I have received the whole collection of M. Seringe, from
that author himself; and the greater number of the Swedish, French, and
English willows, gathered in their native habitats, from Mertens ; forming in
the whole a greater number of s[)ecies of this genus than was ever before
available by one individual.

" Every genus of plants has certain peculiar features, with which constant
observation and repeated examination alone can familiarise us ; i)ut there is
no genus in which it is so necessary as in that of iSalix, to investigate, not only
its peculiar characters, but also the growth of the plants, both in a wild and a
cultivated state. He who endeavours to characterise a species, either from a
dried specimen or from a cultivated plant, is always liable to be deceived in
its characters. Hence, amongst all the writers on willows from the time of
I^innanis, Wahlenberg alone has clearly described them. He travelled through
Lapland, Switzerland, the Carpathian Mountains, and Sweden ; examining
the kinds of this genus in their native places of growth ; and, following in his
footsteps, came Seringe, also a most ddigent investigator. Taking these
authors for my guide, although, in some instances, I have been compelled to
differ from them, I here offer a synojisis of the European species of willow.

" In arranging this genus, and distributing its species, if we i>ut near together

CHAP. cm. S^LlCA^CE2E. SA^IX. 1487

kinds which most resemble each other, not only may the species having a tlose
natural affinity be recognised at a glance, but even the tyro will be greatly
assisted in tracing and identifying his specimens. If, however, the usual
arrangement of the species be adopted, in which the sections are charac-
terised by having the ovaries naked or pubescent ; the leaves glabrous or
downy, serrated or entire [as in Smith's English Flora, and the SaL Wob.] ;
then species widely separated by nature and habit must necessarily be
gi'ouped together, not to mention that these characters are in themselves
liable to great changes. Fries (in Syllog. Nov. PI. Soc. Hot. Nat.; Ratisb.
edita, t. 2. p. 36.) first distributed the Swedish species of this genus into natural
groups, according to characters taken from various parts of the plant. In
like manner, I have attempted a similar distribution of the European species ;
but, first, I shall offer a few words with respect to the characters according to
which I have divided the genus into sections and species.

" A character taken from the catkins appearing earlier than, at the same
time with, or later than, the leaves is of great importance ; but one taken
from the situation and insertion of the catkins is still more so. The situation
may be in three different modes. 1. In this a catkin is produced at the tip of
a branchlet, with a few others below it, and they are all sessile ; the leaves
proceeding from buds at the base of the catkins. I only know of one instance
of this, S. lanata. 2. A bud on the tip of the last year's branchlet puts forth
a catkin, and the peduncle on which it is situated increases in size, and bears
leaves, in the axils of which are the buds of the following year. This peduncle
is, therefore, persistent, and continues the branch. This is the case in S.
reticulata, .S*. herbacea, S, polaris, S. retusa, and S. UVa-ursi. 3. A terminal
bud, and generally more protruded beneath it, produce leaf-bearing shoots,
and the flower buds are situated beneath these. All the other species which
are known to me, except those enumerated above, belong to this division ;
and they may be subdivided as follows: — 1. Those in which the catkin is
sessile, on a very short peduncle, or as it were incipient, and bears at its base
weak scale-like leaves ; being thus lateral, sessile, and bracteated at the base.
2. Those in which the peduncle grows into a branchlet, and bears floral leaves
not verj' distant from the catkin, which afterwards become true leaves, but
without buds in their axils : from this branchlet is formed the lateral catkin,
which is peduncled with a leafy peduncle. All the species which protrude
their catkins before their leaves belong to the first of these subdivisions ; and
all those which do not protrude their catkins till after their leaves, with many
of those which protrude their catkins at the same time as their leaves, to the
second. This character seldom changes ; and only a few species (for example,
S. limosa) bear on one plant, or, as a variety, on two plants, catkins which
have short peduncles, and are surrounded at their base with very minute
scale-like leaves ; and also those that are peduncled, and have true leaves on
their peduncles. Even in these varying forms Nature shows her inexhaustible
fertility, and her wonderful skill and power of adaptation in creation : despi-
sing the too great carefulness of learned men, who hasten to build prisons for
their own systems, she delights in disturbing their magic circles, and, playfully
breaking loose from the chains in which they have attempted to bind her, she
far exceeds Proteus himself in versatility.

" The importance of the characters which the pedicel of the capsule offers
has been pointed out by Wahlenberg. Its length relatively to the gland,
which is never wanting, is a very constant character, varying only in a few
species ; but, to be rightly observed, it ought to be seen just at the time when
the ovary attains the size of a capsule, which happens a Uttle after flowering ;
or, in dried specimens, if accuracy is wanted, part of the female catkin must be
softened in boiling water, and afterwards dried in blotting-paper, before ex-
amination. In dried specimens, the pedicel is so brittle, that in the analysis
it is seldom preserved entire ; or, from being joined to a gland not less fi-agile,
it is frequently injured. Besides, it must be remarked, that some catkins
have been found in which the inferior flowers were very remotely situated.

3e

1488 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

In these instances, the pedicel is often a little longer, and tlie capsnles more
sleneler.

" The colonr of the young shoots varies greatly, often so much as to cause
tlic varieties to ap[)ear distinct species. The branchlets of S. hWn arc. either
l>rown, or, as in the var. viteilina, of a yolk-of-cgg or a red brick colour; and
tlicre is a different shade of yolk-of-egg colour in S. repens, and S. ;osniarini-
folia {S. hc^ta Sc/ni/lz). Many sjjccies, when carefully examined, will he found
to vary in colour, though only to a small extent. The branches of S. [)ur|)urea
are of a coral colour, rarely of a dark yellow, and sometimes white, covered
with a reddish bloom. .V. wm^gdi'lina has the shoots sometimes of a brownish
yellow, and sometimes of a brownish black.

" The form of tiie leaves in the same s[)ecies, and even in the same plant, can
never be dejiendeil upon. In S. ^^hylicifulia, S. wyrtilloides, S. arbuscula, and
S. repens, they vary from narrow-lanceolate and being attenuated towards
tiie base, in the three last-named species, to roundish-ovate and being cordate-
emarginate at the base. In some specic-s, the form of the leaves is almost
always the same, as in S. viminalis, .V. incana, and »*>. /nppophaefolia. In
other species, the leaves vary ; being serrated or entire, green or hoary on the
under surface, and glabrous or hairy, on the same plant. The same variation is
common on the exterior of the ovaries ; which, in .V. ^;h} licifolia, are some-
times glabrous, and sometimes hairy; sonit- individuals of this species having
half the ovary hairy, and the other half glabrous; while in others there is only
a hairy or downy line. In certain species, however, these variations are never
found, or very rarely ; although in S. viminalis ovaries j)artly naked, and
partly downy, occur. The brown tip of the bracteas of the flowers, in some
sj)ecies, turns paler, and in others red, or even purple ; which is another cause
of uncertainty in specific distinctions. The bracteas are sometimes obovate,
and only half the length of the ovary ; and sometimes, in the same species,
lanceolate, and reaching as far as the style. The style and stigma likewise
vary in lengtli, and are occasionally more or less cleft ; yet both these organs
atibrd most useful characteristics. The styled often appears shorter from being
iiidden by the long hairs of the ovary. Stigmas of a rose colour, and of a
yellow colour, have been found in the same species. The stipules vary in size,
but never in form ; hence they aflfbrd the very best characteristics for distin-
guishing species. In no species can these be said to be wanting; and, though
on old plants they are often not seen, such plants, when cut down, send up
young shoots wliich produce leaves attended by stipules of an extraordinary
size. The Imds are always 1-valved; and the valves are often cleft at tiie tip,
and sometimes as far as the base; -though sometimes, on the same individual,
they are undivided. The folding of the leaves in the bud is, most probably,
constant, although different in the various species: but this I cannot affirm
as certain, not having examined the leaf buds of a sufficient number of species.

" The variation of the dirterent parts is not the only difficulty w ith which the
botanical student, in this genus, has to content! : the great number of hy-
brids, the existence of which in the genus SiiWx no one can doubt, is another
obstacle. Nobody will accuse me of arrogance in assuming to know S. rubra
and S. viminalis. On the banks of the Hedmtz, near Erlangen, there are many
thousand trees of these two species ; and, at the same time, many intenueiliate
forms, which I can refer to neither species. The catkins of these afford no
distinguishing marks ; for what seem at one time to belong to the formei
species, at another time .appear more nearly allied to the latter." Koch con-
cludes by stating that, in liis Connncntary^ the species have been arranged in
10 groups; and that no kind has l)een admitted as a species that he has not
himself seen and examined. He has added but few varieties, " although an
immense number of no importance might have been adduced ; being convincea,
from daily observation and experience, that the nudtiplication of varieties, in-
stead of rendering any intricate genus more clear, only involves it in a greater
difficulty."

The species of Koch, besides being identified witii those of the Species

CHAP, cm. a^alica'ce^. 6'a\ix. 1489

Plantarum of Linnaeus, and the Species Plantaruni of Wilklenow, have the
synonymes of other authors aiklecl to them.

In our App. iii. to the genus Si\\\\ will be found the characters of Koch's
10 different groups; and under each the names and synonymes of the species
which he has assigned to them.

From the perusal of Koch's observations, two points, we think, will be ren-
dered clear to the botanical reader : — 1 . That the mode of arranging the
sections according to the character of the leaves, adopted by all the Linnaean
school previously to the time of Wahlenberg, is altogether defective ; and,
2. That the system of throwing the species into natural groups, as adopted by
Wahlenberg, Fries, Koch, and Borrer, is the true one. Being ourselves of
this opinion, the only question that remained for us to decide was, whether
we sliould follow Koch or Borrer in the arrangement of the species described
in this work as in a living state in British gardens.

The excellence of Koch's system was strongly impressed on our mind
from the moment that we saw it developed in Dr. Lindley's Synopsis of the
British Flora ; and, if we could have classed all the numerous sorts of willows
in the salictum at Woburn, and in the Hackney arboretum, under Koch's ten
groups, in a manner satisfactory to ourselves, we should have done so ; the
more especially as, from observing with care all the different sorts in the
Hackney arboretum, at different periods, from March to December, 1836, we
felt convinced in our own mind that h\ far the greater number of them were
varieties, and chiefly of S. caprea L. m)t being able to do this, we determined
on endeavouring to obtain the advice and assistance of the first authority in
Britain on the subject of willows; and we accordingly applied to Mr. Borrer, who
at once, in the most kind and liberal manner, classed the sorts contained in the
Salictum Woburnense in the 2-4! groups into which, with the exception of a few
sorts, they are thrown in the following article. Mr. Borrer's knowledge
of this genus is universally known. He possesses an extensive collection of
living plants, which he has cultivated for some years ; and, as Sir W. J. Hooker
remarks, " No one has ever studied the willows, whether in a growing or a
dried state, more deeply, or with a less prejudiced mind." (^Brit. FL, ed. 3.,
vol. i. p. 416.)

The botanical details which we have given of each particular species, in-
cluding a comparison of specimens obtained in a living state from the arbo-
retum at Flitwick, from that at Goldworth, and from the salictum at Messrs.
Loddiges's, were made out for us, with great care and industry, by Mr. Denson.
Our figures were chiefly drawn for us by Mr. Sowerby, from specimens received
from the salictum at Woburn Abbey ; in the single instance of the S. caprea,
reduced from Host's work; and nearly all the remainder, including all the 28
plates of leaves of the natural size, by the kind permission of the Duke of
Bedford, have been copied from the Salictum Woburnense.

It will thus appear that our article, lengthy and elaborate as it is, is, in a
botanical point of view, chiefly to be considered as matter for a history of
willows, rather than as a complete history in itself. Such a history, indeed,
can only be prepared by a botanist who has h: d all the species in a living state
under his eye for several years ; and who has applied to them one general
principle of contrast or comparison. Till this is done, not only with the genus
(S'aiix, but with every other genus of which there are numerous species, a
decided imperfection must ever be found in works like the present, in which
the specific cliaracters are necc-3sarily made up of descriptions given by dif-
ferent individuals, at different times, and in different countries ; some from
living plants collected from their native habitats, others from living plants
grown in gardens, and many from dried specimens. All this shows the great
advantage that would result to botany and arboriculture from a national
arboretum; in which not only all the species and varieties should be col-
lected, but also both the sexes of all the kinds that have the male and female
flowers on different plants. Such an arboretum, on a sufficiently large scale,
and properly managed, would form a living standard of reference, both for tiie
botanist and the cultivator.

5 t; 2

1490

AKBU15ETUM ANIJ rilUTICETUM.

I'AIIT 111.

Group i. Purpurea; Koch, Borrer.

Osier IVillows, with one Stamen in a Flower.

fj

MonSiidriT is the name adonteil for this (troup in Ifook. Br. Fl., ed. a ; but Mr. Borrer considers
rurpiJrea- preferable, boeause it is taken, like the name of each of the other groups ni this ar-
rangement, from the name of a species ineludc<l in that group. Purparca?, too, is the name given
by Koch to the same groui).

Filament I, bearing an anther of 4 lobes, ami 4 cells; or, in 5. rubra, forked,
and each branch bearing an anther of 2 lobes and 2 cells. Germen sessile.
Catkins very compact. Trees of low stature, or shrubs with twiggy branches,
and leaves that are more or less lanceolate, and serrated, and often broader
upwards. Interior part of the bark, in most, yellow and very bitter.
(Hook: Br. FI.) The leaves of nearly all of the' kinds of this group turn
black in drying. The inner bark of most of the kinds included in this group
is extremely bitter, which renders the plants suitable for banks of rivers,
and other places which are infested by rats ; as the bitterness prevents
these animals from eating it.

« 1. iS'. PURPU^RE.v L. The purple Willow.

Identifuation. Lin. Sp. PI., 1+4*. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. l.WS. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 187. ; Forbes in Sal.

Wob., No. 1.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 417. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. I. p. 243. ; Hayne Abbild.,

p 229.
The Scares. Both sexes are figured in Eng. Bot, and are in cultivation in some English collection*.
Sunoniime. S. pnrptirea a Koch Comm., p. 2:">. , .„ . j

Kneravings. YMg. Bot., t. 1318. ; Sal. Wob., No. 1. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 169. ; our Jig. 1294. ; and

j%. 1. in p. 16().;.

Spec. Char., S,-c. Branches trailing, decumbent. Leaves partly opposite,
obovate-lanceolate, serrated, very smooth, narrow at the base. Stamen 1.
Stigmas very short, ovate, nearly sessile. {Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of
Britain (between Thorpe and Norwich, &c.) ; flowering
in March and April. In a wild state, this species forms a
shrub, with a stem 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, with long, slender,
smooth branches, spreading widely, and, if not supported,
trailing on the ground ; very smooth, of a rich and shining
purple, with a somewhat glaucous hue. The catkins
appear earlier than the foii;ige ; and often on different
branches. In cultivation, in dug grounds kept moist
and the plants cut down yearly, this species produces
shoots from 3 ft. to .5 ft. long, which are much esteemed
for the finer sorts of basketwork. It is also frequently
planted in Norfolk and Suffolk, and in some parts of
.- - Essex, for "plaiting into clo.se low fences, for the ex-

clusion of hares and rabbits; the bark and leaves being so extremely
bitter, that these animals will touch neither; whilst the shoots, being long,
tough, and flexible, may be formed into any shape; and a fence of this kind
is reckoned little inferior to that of wire." {Eng. Flora, quoted in Sal. U'oh.,
p. 2.) This species is well adapted for planting in ornamental shrubberies,
from the elegant slenderness of its twigs during winter ; the redness of its
catkins, the anthers of which are of that colour before they burst, and the
fine purplish and glaucous hue of its young shoots and leaves. The latter,
as will be .seen by the figure of one of the natural size in p. 1603., are of
an elegant, and, if we may use tiic expression, artistical shape. Female
iilants are in the llacknev and Uoldworth arboretums, and at Woburn
and Flitwick ; and male and female at llenfield. The male plant, being the
most beautifid when in flower, ought to be most propagated by nurserymen.

rarirlirs Koch, in his De SaUcihu.i i:ii,vpais Commcntalio, has dcscribe.1 six ; but he includes the
.S. Wfelix and Lainbert«ina Uo be de.scribed as specie* below) as two of them. He has charac-
tcriied the »ix varieties as follows : —

1294

CHAP. cm. salica'ce^. .s'a'lix. 1491

a S. p. 1 ; S. purpurea Smith, WiJld. — Stem dwarfer. Braiiches more spreading. Catkins

very slender.
St S. p. 2 ; S. Lambertidna Smith, Willd. — Catkin,s twice as stout, and leaves larger and

broader than in S. purpiirea ; otherwise not different,
tt S. p. 3; S. HkWx Willd. En. — Branches uprightish, but spreading. Leaves longer.
^ S. p. 4 monaditphica. — A male plant, with the stamens divided to the middle, or, rather,
having 2 stamens with the filaments connate, as in S. rubra, and as far as to the middle.
Koch found this growing in the Palatinate of the Rhine, near Cassel.
a S. p. 5 sericea ; S. monandra sericea Ser. Sal. Helv., p. 8.— This has its leaves, while they
are young, covered with a dense silky down, which afterwards disappears. Seringe
observed this in Switzerland ; and Koch afterwards gathered it in the Palatinate,
afc S. p. 6 brdctea rubra.— Th\s has the scales of the catkin, that is the bracteas, of the colour
of red brick, and not black. Giinther sent it to Koch from Silesia ; and Koch deems it
a rare and singular variety.
Remark. Koch, considering S. purpurea as including the above four, gives the geographical dis-
tribution of the species as follows : — It inhabits the banks of streams and moist meadows, and also
sandy and comparatively dry places, in plains and lower mountains, from the Pyrenees and Alps,
through England and the whole of Europe, as far as to the south of Sweden.

St t 2. S. i/E'Lix L. The Helix, or Rose, Willow.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1441. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 672. ; Hayne Abbild., p. '229. t. 170. ; Smith
Eng. Bot., t. 134o. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 188. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 2. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 417. ;
Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 244.

Sy7tony'mes. S. purpOrea var. Koch. Comm., p. 25.; ? S. oppositifblia Host Sal. Austr., 1. p. II.
t. 38, 39.

The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Sal. JVob., and also in Eng. Bot.; but Mr. Borrer believes
that the catkins of female flowers represented in the latter are those of S. Forbyaraa : if those of
HeVix, they are much too thick. Mr. Borrer liaving only seen the male of S. Hkl'ix, and the female
of 5. LambertiVJnn, is inclined to regard them as the two sexes of one species.

Enf-ravings. Eng. Bot, 1. 1343., the male plant ; Sal. Wob., No. 2. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 170. ; and fig. 2.
in p. 1603.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches erect. Leaves partly opposite, oblong-lanceolate,
pointed, slightly serrated, very smooth ; linear towards the base. Stamen
1. Style nearly as long as the linear divided stigmas. {Sal. Wob., p. 3.)
A native of Britain ; flowering in March and April. A tree of humble
growth, but erect ; about 10 ft. high, smooth in every part, altogether of a
lighter hue than those of S. purpiirea. The branches are not trailing, but
upright; they are smooth and polished, of a pale yellowish or purplish ash
colour, tough and pliable; less slender and elongated than the foregoing,
though useful for the coarser sorts of basketwork. Catkins larger than
those of (S". purpurea ; the fertile ones, especially, full twice as thick. {Eng.
Flora, p. 188.) The branches, which are yellow, and the mode of growth,
which is erect, render this species easily distinguishable from the preceding.

Description. The name rose-willow relates to rose-like expansions at the
ends of the branches, which are caused by the deposition of the egg of a
cynips in the summits of the twigs, in consequence of which they shoot out
into numerous leaves, totally dift'erent in shape from the other leaves of the
tree, and arranged not much unlike those composing the flower of a rose,
adhering to the stem even after the others fall off'. (Smith, and Kirbi/ and
Spence.) Smith had never seen this monstrosity but on S. i/elix, except
once on S. aurita : but it is very common on S. Hoff"mannM«« in Sussex
( Borrer), and on S. alba in Cambridgeshire, and is obvious in winter when the
plants are leafless. In these two kinds, the rose-like bodies are constituted of
leaves imbricately disposed, the upper the smaller : some of the bodies are
Sin. over. " The leaves and twigs are less bitter than those of S. purpiirea;
and the greater size of the stem, as well as branches, renders this species
fit for several purposes which that is not. It also makes a better figure in
plantations, and the roots give more solidity to the banks of rivers or ditches."
(Smith.) Gerard describes the rose-willow, of which he has given a figure, as
" not only making a gallant show, but also yielding a most cooling aire in the
heat of summer, being set up in houses for the decking of the same." Dr.
Johnston, in his Flora of Berwick upon Tweed, states that S. HeWx withstands
storms better than any other species. A crystallisable principle, called sali-
cine, has been obtained from this species : which, according to Majendie, arrests
the progress of a fever with the same power as sulphate of quinine. (Jour.
R. Inst., October, 1830, p. 177. ; Li7idl. Nat. Si/st., p. 187. See also our p.
14i9.) In ornamental plantations, S. He\\\ is an interesting shrub, from its

5 E 3

1492 AiiHoiunuM and fhuticetum. part hi.

slender alioots anil j^laucous leaves, which latter have a peculiar twist ; whence,
perhaps, tiie specific name of //clix, snail-like. There are plants at Hackney,
Goklsvorth, Woburn, IlenfieUl, and Flitwick.

A 3. S. LAMi!KRT/.-/\v.-i Smith. Lambert's, or the Boyton, Willow.

Identification. Sin. Fl. IJr., p. lOH. ; Kiig. Hot, t. l.xV.I. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. G73. ; .Smith Kng. Fl., 4.

p. UK). ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. J. ; Hook. Hr. Fl., cd. 3. p. 417. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1.

p. 244.
Si/nont/me. S. purpilrca /3 Koch Conint., p. 25.
T/ic Si^xcs. Both are figured in Eng. Hut. and Sat. IVob. Mr. Borrer has only seen the female of

this, and the male of A.'. W^ix, and thinks they are the two sexes of one species.
Engravings. Fng. Bot., t. 1359. ; Sal. Wob., No. 3.; and jY^'. 3. in p. 1603.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches erect. Leaves partly op[)osite, obovate-lanceolate,
pointed, serrated, smooth J roundeil at the base. Stipules none. Stamen 1.
Stigmas ovate, obtuse, notched, very short, nearly sessile. (ling. FL, iv.
p. 189.) A native of England, flowering in March and April. This species is of
the size and habit of the last, but very distinct from it at first sight, particularly
in the tender summits of the young growing branches, which, with their pur-
plish glaucous hue, and some degree of downiness, resemble those of a honey-
suckle. Catkins not more than half the size of those of 5'. //elix, with rounded,
blackish, hairy scales. (Sm. Eng. Fl.) First discovered on the banks of the
Willey, at Boyton, Wilts, by A. B. Lambert, Esq., whom the .specific
name is meant to compliment. It grows in North America, on the banks
of rivers and willow grounds. It was introchiced from Europe, and is cul-
tivated for basket-making. (Pitrsh.) S. Lainbertirt«a is suitable for in-
troducing into ornamental iilantations, from the graceful character of its
slender shoots, and its glaucous foliage. There are plants in the Hackney
and Goldworth arboretums, and also at Woburn, Flitwick, and Henfield.

a 4. S. Woollgarm'.v.j Borr. WooUgar's Willow.

Identification. Borr. in Eng. Bot. Supp., t. 20,51. ; Hook. Brit. Fl., ed. 3., p. 417.

Synoni/mes. S. monvinUra Sal Wob., No. 4. ; S. monindra var. Hojf'm. Hist. Sal., 1. p. iJl. t. 1. f. I.

T/ie Sexes. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl., and both .sexes in Sal. Wob. ; yet Mr. Borrer,

in his elucidation of this kind, published in Entj. Bot. Suppl., subsequently to the publication of

S:U. Wob., remarks that he is unacquainted witli the male flowers.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 4. ; Eng. Bot. Supp., 1.26.51.; and/ig. 4. in p. 1603.

Spec. Char., ^c. Erect. Leaves cuneate-lanceolate, serrated, glabrous. Sta-
men 1. Ovary ovate, very pubescent, sessile, downy. Stigmas nearly
sessile, ovate, scarcely emarginate. (Hook. Brit. FL, p. -il?.) A native of
England, about Lewes, Sussex, in osier holts, but scarcely wild ; at Kings-
ton upon Thames, apparently wild ; flowering in May. In the salictmn
at Woburn, this species had not attained the height of 6 ft. in five years. It
is considered to be very distinct from either S. i/elix or S. Lambertiawa.
Mr. Borrer applied the specific name in compliment to the late Mr.WooU-
gar, " a gentleman who supplied Sir J. E. Smith with several of his willows,
and who formed his opinions upon the species from long and accurate obser-
vation." (IIoo/i-. Br. FL, cd. 3.) S. Woollgar/««a had long lieen known to
Mr. Borrer and Mr.Woollgar as a variety oi S. monandra Ilojfin.; but Mr.
Woollgar was so far of opinion that it was a distinct species, that he used
to call it S. cuneifolia, from the shape of its leaves, especially the. upper
ones. (II)i(L) There are plants at Ilcnfield, and in the Cioldworth Arbo-
retum ; and some, with the name of S. monandra, in that of Messrs. Lod-
diges.

a 5. S. FoRBV//\v^ Smith. Forby's Willow, or the fine Basket Osier.

Identification. Smith Fl. Br., p. 1041. ; Eng. hot., t. l.>44. ; Kecs's Cyc., No. 4!». ; Willd.'.Sp. PI.,
4. p. 674. ; Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. I'.ll. ; Forbes in Sal. Wab., No. 5. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 418. ;
Mackay Fl. Hib., pt. 1. p. 244. ; Hayne AbbiUI., ji. 2.31. t. 172.

Sifnoni/tnes. S flssa Lin. Sac. Trans., not of Hoff. (Smit/i) ; S. riibra /3 Koch Conim., p. 27.

'i'/ie Sexes. The female is described in E7ig. Fl., and figured in Eng. Bot. The male is not known.
" The original plant, sent from Mr. Forby to Mr. Crowe, w;is found now and then ti> bear a solitary
stamen at one of the lower bracteus of the catkins of female flowers, which showetl this species to
lie truly monandrous, and distinct from Holl'maiin's S. fissa, to which it had previously been
relVrrcd." {Smith.)

Enginvingt. Eng. Bot.. t. 13^H. ; Sal. Wob., No.i5. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 172. ; and fig. 5. in p. 1603.

Spec. Chur.,^-c. Branches erect. Leaves alternate, with small stipules, lanceo-

CHAP. cm. awlica'ce^. s-a^lix. H'93

late-oblong, with shallow serratures, smooth, rounded at the base, glaucous
beneath. Stamen 1. Style nearly as long as the linear divided stigmas.
{Smith Eng. F/.) A native of England, fiovvering in April. The stem is^
erect, bushy, with upright, slender, smooth twigs, very flexible and tough, of
a greyish yellow, not purple, hue. Fertile catkins extremely like those of
S. Helix, "but the leaves widely different. A valuable species for the finer
sorts of wickerwork, and for basket-making, bands for tying taggots,
packets, &:c. When cut down, plants make shoots from 5 ft. to 7. ft. long.
There are plants at Hackney, Goldworth, Woburn, and Flitwick.

^ t 6. S. ru'bra Huds. The red, or green-leaved. Willow, or Osier.

Identification. Huds. Fl. Angl., p. 4^8.; Smith's Eng. Bot., t. 1145. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 674.;

Smith's Eng. Fl., 4. p. 191. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 6. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 4IS. ; Mackay's

Fl. Hib , pt. 1. p. L'44. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 230.
Synmiytnei. The name riibra seems to be originally given to S. vitelUna, a reddish [? twigged]

variety of which was confounded with .S. rubra //«(/4-. {Smith.); S. riibra, in part, Kuch^Comm.,

p. 26.; S. I'lssa Hoffm. Sal., 1. p. 61. t. 13, 14. (Sni/t/i) ; S. cuncolor Ho.st Sal. Aust, 1. p. 10. t. 34,

35., from Host's citation of Ray; S. viresrens Vill. Daupk., 3. 785. t. 51. 30. {Smith) ; S. linearis

Walker's Essays, p. 467., on the authority of Borrer.
The Sexes. Both are described in Ejtg. i-V. ; and the female is figured in Eng. But. and Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1145.; Sal. Wob., No. 6. ; ? Host Sal. Aust., t. 1. t. 34,35.; ViUars

Dauph., 3. t. 51. f. 30. (Smith.) ; ? Hayne Abbild., 171. ; and our^g. 6. in p. 16M.

Spec. Char., c^c. Stamens combined below iu a manner which affords a cha-
racter in which it differs from all other British kinds of willow, except S.
CrowewHC, and from nearly all the foreign kinds. Mr. Borrer, however, has
observed the same thing occasionally in S. fusca, and in several of the Cinerese.
" Leaves linear-lanceolate, elongate, acute, smooth, with shallow serratures ;
green on both sides. Stigmas ovate, undivided." (Swifh E. F.) A native of
Britain (in England, in low metulows and osier holts, as at Maidenhead, &c.,
but rare ; in Scotland, frequent in hedges and o.sier grounds) ; flowering in
April and May. In its wild state, it forms a small tree. The branches are
long, upright, smooth, greyish or purplish, more frequently tawny, and very
tough and pliant. The leaves are very long and narrow, and agree in
shape with those of the common osier, .S'. viminalis; but have not, as tiuit
has, dense white pubescence beneath. (Smith.) Koch considers the S. For-
hy(i?ia of Smith as a variety of S. rubra ; and states that both are common
about Erlangen, where there is also another variety, which he regards as a
hybrid between S. rubra and S. viminalis. The leaves of this kind, even
when adult, have their under sm-face covered with a dense silky down, like
those of S. viminalis ; the young shoots bear stipules the length of the
petiole, like those of S. stipularis ; and the catkins resemble those of ^. rubra.
There are plants of 5. riibra at Hackney, Goldworth, Wobuin, Henfield, and
Fhtwick. When the plants of this species are cut down, they send out
shoots from 3 ft. to 8 ft. in length; and it is consequently one of the most
valuable osiers in cultivation, for bands, crates, basketwork or wickerwork,
and even small hoops.

Statistics. In the garden of the Horticultural Society of Lendon, 10 years planted, it is 12 ft. high ;
at Shepperton, on the Thames, it is 30 ft. high.

App. i. Purj)iirecE of 'which Plants have been introduced, but not

described,

S. clUptica Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Leaves resembling S. H61ix, but narrower.

App. ii. Purpurea: described by Authors, but not yet introduced,
' or of doubtful Identity "with Species already in the Country.

S. cdncolor, mas et fern.. Host Sal., 1. p. 10. t. 34, 35., Fl. Aust., 2. p. 639. ; syn. S. minima
fragihs tuliis longissimis, K-c, Baii Si/n., 449. In the Enn. Fl., Ray's species is identified with S.
riibra ; but Host's plant may possibly be something different.

S. UUix, mas et fem.. Host Sal., 1. p. 10. t. 36, 37., Fl. Aust., 2. p. 639. This species. Host
observes, when growing among trees, becomes a tall tree ; but under other circumstances is dwarfer.

S. opposilifdlia, mas et fem.. Host. Sal., 1. p. 11. t. 38, 39., Fl. Aust., 2. p. 640. Host has applied
to this a syn. of Ray, which identifies it with & Helix L.

S, purptin-a, mas et fem.. Host Sal., 1. p. 12. t. 40, 41., Fl. Aust., 2. p. 640. The catkins re.semblc
those of the .S. purpurea of British botanists ; and, hence, the two plants may be identical.

S. muidhili.%, mas et fem.. Host Sal, 1. p. 12. t. 42, 43., Fl. Aust., 2. p. 640. Very diflerent from
the S. mutabilis of Sal. Wob.

3 E 4

1494' ARBORETUM AND I'RUTICETUM. I'ART IJI.

S. carnidlica, man ct fern.. Host Sal., 1. p. 13. t. 44, 45., Fl. Aust, 2. p. G41. Abundant in Car.
niola, where it is used by the inhabitants, for many pur|>oscs; such as hedge* for small gardens,
meadows, and .stony fields. It is also planted on the banks of streams, for fixing by it.s roots their
sandy or gravelly banks. The shoots of the year arc very long, unbranched, and tough : when
peeled, they are yellow, and are much used in basket-making. At the time of flowering, many of the
ovaries become wounded by insects, and afterwards much enlarged.

S. miriibilis, mas. Host SaJ., 1. p. 13. t 4<;., Kl. Aust, 2. p. 641. Of the catkins upon a plant,
some consist of male flowers only, some of female flowers only, and many of male flowers inter-
mixed with female ones. In some catkins, male flowers occupy the lowest part of the catkin,
and female flowers the remaining part ; and catkins are found which hare the flowers in the
lower and U|)per part male, and in the intermediate part female. Each flower includes two
distinct stamens, or two connate in the lower part, or connate to near the tip, or often a single
stamen. It is not rare to find filaments devoid of anthers. These anomalies in the flowers of thi*
species are probably alluded to in the epithet mirdbilis.

Group ii. Aciitifblia Boner. {Syn. Pruinosae Koch.)
Willows with dark Bark, covered with a fine Bloom.

"1

^

Stamens 2, distinct. Tall shrubs, or becoming trees. Bark of the branches
and shoots of a dark colour ; that of the branches suffused with a whitish
matter, which is the character implied by Koch's term Pruinosae. This matter
is easily rubbed off. The bark is internally yellow, as in Group i. Foliage
of a lively green. Leaves lanceolate, acuminately pointed, serrate, glossy;
in many instances, downy when young, subsequently glabrous. Ovary and
capsule sessile, or nearly so. (Koc/t, Forbes, and observation.)

St f 7. S. ACUTiFO^LiA JVilld. The pointed-leaved Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 668. ; Koch Comm., p. 22.

Synonyvie. S. wiolftcea Andr. Sot. Hep., t. 581., Smith in Bees's Cyclo., No. 33., Forbes in Sal.
IVob., No. 25., and of many English collections : but not S. violacea IVUld., nor the 5. c^spica Bort.

(.mild.)

The Sexes. The male is figured in Sal. Wob., and is, perhaps, the'only one cultivated in British col-
lections. Koch has implied that the female was unknown to him in any state.
Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., 581.; Sal. Wob., No. 25. ; and oui Jig. 25. in p. 1607.

Spec. Cliar., ^-c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acuminated, smooth, with blunt
unequal serratures, glaucous beneath. Catkins of the male about 1 in. long.
(5a/. Wob., p. 49.) It is indigenous to Podolia, according to Besser. (^Koch
Comm.) It was introduced into Britain previously to 1810, as Mr. Borrer
saw it growing in St. Andrew's Square, Edinburgh, in that year. In England,
it flowers in March or April, before the expansion of the leaves. It is a
small tree, with dark violet-coloured branches, slender, upright, and co-
vered all over with a whitish powder, like the bloom of a plum. Only
the male plant is in the Woburn salictum. This is a very beautiful species,
well desernng of culture in an ornamental point of view ; and Mr. Forbes
thinks its twigs would be useful for wickerwork. The catkins of the male
are ornamental, but, so far as we have seen, are not numerously produced.
The leaves are rather elegant. Its shoots and roots have the inner part of
the bark, or covering, of a yellow colour, and very bitter flavour; and,
hence, this kind may be eligible for planting upon banks in which rats
burrow. In the Horticultural Society's (iarden, in 1835, there was a plant
of this species 15 ft. high. There are plants in the Hackney and Gold-
worth arboretums ; and at Woburn Abbey, Flitwick House, and Henfield.

• t 8. S. DAPHNoi^DEs Villars. The Daphne-like Willow.

Identification. Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 765., t. .W. f 7., " t. 5. f 2." as quoted by Host : Koch Comm.,

p. 23.
Synonymes. S. prai'cox Hoppe in Sturm D. Fl.,\. 25., Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 670., exclusively of the

syn. of Host,' Smith in Itecs's Cyclo., No. 40., Forbes in Sal.' Wob., No. 26. ; S. bigcmmis Hqffm.

derm., 2. p. 2(50., Sal.,\t. .32. ; S. cinferea Host Sal. Austr., 1. p. 8. t. 26, S7. Mr. Borrer, in a letter,

ha.s remarked that Smith has erroneously cited, in his Flora Brit., S. rfaphniildes I'illars as a

synonyme of .V. cinCrca Smith ; and that this has led Koch to cite S. cindrea Smith as a synonyme

of A.', (faphnc'ildes yuiars.
The Seres. Both sexes arc figured in Sal. Wob., and both are described and figured in Host

Sal. Aiiiti:
Ingranings. Vill. nauph.,.J. t. .50. f. 7. yor.;. t. 5. f. 2.; HofTm. Sal., t. 32. ; Sal. Wob., No. 26. ;

Host Sal. Aust., 1. I. 26, 27. , oiitjig. 12P5. ; and Jig. 26. in p. 1608.

CHAP. cm.

S-ALlCA^CEiE. -SA^LIX.

1295

14^95

14:96 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART II F.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves broadly lanceolate, and pointed, with glandular ser-
ratures, smooth, glaucous beneath. Catkiny appearing before the leaves.
Ovary sessile, ovate, smooth. Style elongated. (^Sal. Woh., p. .51.) A
native of Switzerland and the south of France ; flowering at Wobiirn in
February, Introduced in 1820. It is a rapid-growing tree, with dark
afreyish branches, slightly covered with a |)owder, or bloom, similar to that
of S. acutifolia ; the branches ascending ol)li{jucly. The tree at Woi)urn,
though only four years planted, was, in 1830, nearly 25 ft. high. The
catkins appear often in February, from large crimson buds, which dis-
tinguish this species from every other, and make it very ornamental.
There are [)lants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and at Flitwick,
and Ilenfield.

Variation. The buds containing catkins are very large in the autumn; and, in
this state, it is the S. praj^cox gemmata Scr. Sal. twsicc. No. 83. (^Koch
Comm., p. 23.)

5f 9. S. pomera'mca Willd. The Pomeranian Willow.

Identification. Willd. Enum. Suppl., 6(). ; Forbos in Sal. Wob., No. 153.

Synonymes. S. rfaphiioldcs J'iHars var., with narrower leaves, and more slender calkins. (Koch
Comm., p. 23.) Mr. Borrer, in his manuscript list of grouped species, has indicated it as l>cing
" probably a variety of S. rfaphnoides.
The Sexes. The female is described in Sal. Wob.

Spec. Char., <^-c. Leaves lanceolate, tapering at both extremities, serrated ;
smooth and shining above, glaucous underneath. Stipules ovate, serrated ;
their margins generally revolute. Catkins about 1 in. long. Ovary
ovate, smooth. Style longer than the parted stigmas. {Sa/. JIW;., p. 281.)
A native of Pomerania. Introduced in 1822, and flowering, in the Woburn
salictum, in February and March. This is a rapid-growing kind, much re-
sembling, in the colour of its branches and its mode of growth, S. praeVox.
The branches are long, smooth, round, shining, and copiously covered with
small yellow dots : the preceding year's shoots are covered with a violet-
coloured [)owder, similar to that on the shoots of S. praiVox, and S. acutifolia.
The leaves are about i in. long, and nearly I in. broad, tapering towards
both extremities, serrated; the serratm'es somewhat glandular, smooth, and
shining on their upper surface, and glaucous underneath. Footstalks nearly
1 in. long, pur{)lish and villous on their upper side. Catkins appearing be-
fore the leaves, and about 1 in. long. There are |)lants in the Goldworth
Arboretum, at Woburn Abbey, Henfield, and Flitwick.

Group iii. Triandra; Borrer. {.Sijn. y^inygdalinae Koch.)
Osier Willows, with three Stamens in a Flower.

mmm

Stamens 3. Leaves lanceolate, approaching to ovate, serrated, glabrous,
having large, rounded, toothed, more or less deciduous, stipules. Flowers
loosely disposed in the catkin. Pistil stalked. Ovary mostly glabrous.
Most of the kinds constitute excellent osiers, and become trees if left to
themselves. (Hook. Br. FL, 2d ed., with adaptation.) The kinds may be
denominated, generally, the osiers with 3 stamens in a flower. Most, or all,
when in the state of larger shrubs and trees, have their okler bark ex-
foli '.ted in broad patches, in the manner of that of the western ami eastern
plane trees (/^latanus occidentalis L., and P. orientalis L.). Most or all
are ornamental as shrubs, for their lanceolate, glossy, serrated leaves, and
their flowers.

t * 10. S. UNDULA^TA Koch, Hoolcer. The wavy-Uaved Willow.

Idenlificalion. Koth Comm., p. 20. ; Hook. Fl. Br., cd. 3., p. 41!). ; ? Hayne AbbiUI., p. 22(1.
Synoni/mcs. Koch has cited as identical with, or included in, .S. undulnta, the following knids ; —

CHAP. cm. 5ALICA'CE^. SAUX. 14'9'7

S. urvlulita E/ir/i. Bfytr., 6. p. 101., according to the specific character, but witlioiit inspection of
Ehrhartian specimens, Willd. Sp. PI., i. p. 655. ; ? S. No. 38., Tiev. Obs. But.,j>. 18. ; and, as a
variety, S. lanceolhta SmM Ens. Bo/., t. 1156., according to an authentic English specimen.
Hooker has deemed identical with S. undul^ta of his Br. Ft., ed. 3., p. 419., the kinds now to be
noticed : — .S'. lanceolilta SmU/i Eng. Bat., t. 1436., Eng. Fl., and Forbes in Sal. IVob., No. 14.
"Dr. Meyler of Giittingen has sent ine specimens of the ,S. undiiliita of Ehrh., comparea witn

^the Ehrhartian herbarium ; and Mr. Borrer is satisfied that they are identical with Smiths b.
lanceolata; at least, with the Sussex specimens communicated by Mr. Woollgar to iim, anrt
which are probably the same with the females figured in Eiig. Bat. Indeed, that station (viz. near
Lewes, in Sussex,) is the only one mentioned by Sir J. E. Smith as English. Mr Borrer Has
received German specimens of S. undulita with silky germens ; and these are probably the ■">. un-
dulata of Salict. IVob., which differs only in that respect, and in its more wavy leaves, trom
our present plant. (£r/7. f/., ed. 3., p. 419.) . „ . ^ n.-c „„a

The Sexes. The female is figured in Sal. Woh , Nos. 13. and 14., and in Eng. Bot., t. 14o6. ; and
is described in Eng. Fl. Koch noted that he had seen the female wild and cultivated, but that he
had no knowledge of the male. . .,,.,. ^ ,^„ ^ ,o,ic

Engravings. Sal. Wob., Xos. 13. and 14. ; Eng. Bot.,t. 1436. ; ? Hayne AbbUd., t. 160. ; our Jig. 1296.;
and^igs. 13 and 14. in p. 1605.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate through
much of then- length, serrulate at the tip, and minutely
crenulate at the base ; at first pubescent, but becoming
glabrous ; wavy at the edge, or not. Stipules half-heart-
shaped. Catkin peduncled upon a leafy twiglet. Brac-
tea bearded at the tip. Stamens 3. Capsule ovate-
conical, more or less pubescent, or glabrous, stalked ; the
stalk twice the length of the gland. Style elongated.
Stigmas bifid. (Koch.) It inhabits the banks of streams,
in the plains and lower valleys in the north of Germany, and in England.
(Id.)

Varieties.

2 3fe S. u. 2; S. undulata Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 13.— INL*. Forbes
has given the following specific character, or diagnosis, of this kind,
he treating it as a species ; and, as this character may serve to por-
tray its main features, we retain it in application to it, viewed as a
variety. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acuminate, somewhat attenuated
towards the base; wavy, and sharply serrated at their margins.
Ovary sessile, ovate, scarcely downy. Style about half the length
of the linear parted stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 25.) Cultivated in the
Dublin Botanic Garden, and flowering in April and May. It is an
upright-growing plant, soon forming a bushy tree, about 10 ft. or
12 ft. high, with brown, smooth, round branches, slightly downy
when young, and somewhat angular at the points. Catkins about
1 in. in length, bursting forth with the leaves. " This is a species
very distinct from the above, which is considered to be the S. undu-
lata of Ehrhart ; from which it is readily distinguished by long,
taper-pointed, wavy leaves. I conceive it to be a foreign kind.
I have not observed it in any collection but that contained in the
Dublin Botanic Garden, fi-om which I derived it." (Forbes in Sal.
Wob.) In relation to this kind, Mr. Borrer has remarked in his
list, that, " if S. undulata Forbes, and S. lanceolata Smiih and Forbes,
the S. undulata Hooker, are to be regarded as two species, the former
agrees best with Ehrhart's chai-acter of his S. undulata." There
are plants in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums, and at Wo-
burn Abbey, Henfield, and Flitwick House.
± ^ S. u. 3; S. lanceolata Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1436., Eng. Fl.,iv.
p. 168., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 14. — The following is Smith's
diagnosis of this kind : — Leaves lanceolate, serrated, glabrous, taper-
ing towards each end. Footstalks decurrent. Ovary stalked, ovate,
glabrous. Styles as long as the stigmas. (Smith Eng. Fl.) Smith
has farther noted of its distinctive characters as follows: — "Akin to
S. triaudra Lin. and S. Hortmann?«Ha Smith. An essential means of
distinction exists in the leaves, which are longer and narrower than
those of S. triandra, or any of its reputed varieties ; more pointed
and tapering ; not linear, but truly lanceolate. Footstalks bearing

HgS ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'AllT 111.

at the summit a pair of glands, or minute leaflets ; not abrupt at the
base, but decurrcnt, each nieetinj^ with a projection of the branch,
taperinf^ downward, and forming a kind of buttress; which character
is clear and invariable." {Ibid.) There is a plant of S. lanceoliita
in the Botanic Garden, Twickenham ; and there are also plants
in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums, and at Henfield and
Flitwick House. Mr. Forbes observes that this sort deserves cultiva-
tion, as the rods are much used for hampers, crates, &c. although
not so well adapted for tying bundles, and for the finer sorts of
wicker work, as tiie S. triiindra.
^ « S. u. 4, having the catkins androgynous. S. undulata occurs in this
case. {Koch C'omm.,p. ^JO.)

a 11. 5. WIPPOPHAEFO^LIA Thutllier. The Sea-Buckthorn-leaved Willow,

or Osier.

Identification. Thuil. Paris., p. 514. ; Scring. Sal. exsicc, No. 44. ; Koch Comm., p.'20. : Link

Eiium.
Stfnoriffme. S. undulftta Treviranits Obs. But., p. 17-, Koch in Kcgtnsb. Bot. Zeitunp, 1820, p. 311.

S. /lippophaefMia TliuU. is so similar to S. undulkta, as to be, perhaps, but a variety of that species.

{Borrer in a letter.)
The Sexes. Both are noticed in the specific character.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaf lanceolate, obsoletely crenulate in a repand manner ;
toothed with glanded teeth, so small as to seem to consist of glands only ;
acuminate through much of its length, downy, eventually glabrous. Stipules
half-heart-shaped. Catkin borne on a leafy peduncle, which is a twiglet.
Bractea hairy. Stamens 2. Capsule ovately conical, tomentose, downy,
or glabrous ; seated on a stalk that is as long as the gland. Style long.
Stigma bifid. (Kuc/i.) Wild in the plains and lower valleys of the Pala-
tinate, Wetteravia, Silesia, and the north of Germany. Treviranus thinks
that this is the true S. undulata of Ehrhart ; " but I," says Koch, " have
not been able to find any of its leaves undulated, among many specimens
observed growing wild; but, perhaps, Ehrhart included this in his .S*.
undulata, to which it is too near akin to be a species distinct from that."
(Id.)

* ¥ 12. S. tria'ndr.a L. The S-stamened-^owered Willow, or Osier.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1442.; Willd. Sp. PI, 4. p. 654., Smith Eng. Bot., t 14.55.; Eng Fl
4. p. 166.; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 15.; Hook. Fl. Br., ed. 3., p. 419.; Wade's Salices p ti •
Mackay Fl. Hibcrn., pt. 1. p. 24.5. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 219. ' '

Synonyme. S. «mygdalina, part of, Koch Comm., p. 19.

The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Kng. Bot. and Sal. Wob.

Encravings. Gmel. Sib., 1. 155. t. 34. f. 3. ; ? Hayne Abbild., t. 159. ; Eng. Bot., t. 14J5 ; Sal. Wob .
No. 1.5. ; our^^'. 1297. ; and^g. 15. in p. 1(«J5.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear-oblong, serrated, glabrous, rather unequally
sloping at the base. Stamens 3. Ovary stalked, ovate, compressed, gla-
brous. Stigmas nearly sessile. {Smith E. Fl.) Bractea (or scale) clothed
externally with fine, long, spreading, more or less plentiful hairs. {Ibid.)
Bractea glabrous. {Hook. Br. Fl.,3A ed.) Mr. Woollgar used to distin-
guish this species by the dark-barked smooth shoots of the female plant.
The male one he never met with at Lewes. {Ibid.) A native of Britain,
in wet woods and osier grounds, where it forms an upright tree, rising
naturally, when not injured, to the height of 30 ft. Leaves always perfectly
glabrous. This species is extensively cultivated for the long tough rods
which it produces when cut down, which are in frequent u.se for wicker-
work, hoops, &c. " S. triandra is one of the most valuable osiers. It is
cultivated for white basketwork, producing rods 8 ft. or 9 ft. long, tou"h
anil plian-t, even when stripped of their bark, and very durable. They a're
tut down every year." {Smith in Eni^. Fl.) There are plants in the Gold-
worth arboretum, at Flitwick House, at HcnfieUl, and at Woburn Abbey.

Varieties. Several varieties, if not distinct species, arc comprehended under
the name of S. triandra. " Of these, 1 venture to separate one as a species.

CHAP. cm.

5ALICA'CEiE. ^A^LIX.
1297

1499

by the name of S. Hoffinannmna." (Ibid.) Mr. Forbes, after describing
the kind that he has adopted as S. triandra, adds, " I have another state
of this, with much larger and broader leaves."

* 'i' S. ?/. 2. 7%ei^;'ewr/i JF?7/o?t', so called, and cultivated, in Sussex,and the
east parts of England. (Ibid.) — Description. " 12 ft. to 13 ft. high.
Disks of leaves of but half the size of those of the S. triandra de-
scribed by Smith, of a fine bright green. Petioles more slender.
Stipules larger. Catkins large and yellow. Stamens 3 or more,
thrice as long as the bractea. I have not seen the female flowers,
nor am I informed of the peculiai* properties of this kind. Mr.
Crowe used to name it S. contorta, and esteem it a doubtful species,
and not supposed to b-e wild in Britain." (Ibid.) Synon. S.
triandra Curt. Fl. Lond. (Borrer in a letter.) About Lewes,
Sussex, it is confined to the osier-grounds. (Borrer in Hook. Br.
FL, 2d ed.) This is apparently the S. Hoppeowrt Willd., differing
only, according to my specimens from Salzburg, in the notched or
retuse bracteas. (Hooker, ibid.) Smith has quoted the S. triandra

1500 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'ART III.

Curt. Fl. Lund, as identical witli S. Iloffmannwna Smith ; hut has
remarked that it may possihly prove distinct, and that it doubtless
is so (h)ni the S. triandra, wliich lie has described. Tliere are plants
at Ilenfield.

!i; 1 ^.Yt.'S IIoppchrA; S. androgyna Hoppe, quoted in IVUM. Sj).
PL, iv, p. Gj4., under S. Hop[)e«Hff Willd. ; S. Hoppe/ina Willd.
Sp. Pi., iv. p. G5i., (Smith in Rces's (^yclo., No. 2., Hayne Ab-
bild., p. :?18. t. Io8. ; S. triandra androgyna Seringe, quoted in
Haifuc AMnld.; S. rtmygdaiina, part of, Koch Comm., p. 18. — Smith,
in his Eng. FL, iv. p. Hi?., has incidentally described this, after .S'.
triandra, as follows: — " S. IIoppea«« Willd. is characterised by
having some catkins composed partly of male and jjartlv of female
flowers. Its leaves, though very glaucous beneath, agree nearly with
those of S. triandra, of which species Mr. Sieber, who sent me
specimens from Salzburg, appears to think it a variety." (Smith.)
It is shown, under var. 2, that Hooker deems S. Hoppea?ia ap-
parently identical with that variety. Introduced in 1820.

* t S.f t. i ; S. triandra undulata Mertcm, iiicd. — This is an approach
to S. amygdalina; the twigs are of a yellowish grey as in that kind,
and their young points grooved, but in a less remarkable degree.
Mr. Forster regards this, and not the Fi-cnch willow of the Lewes
basket-makers, as the S. contorta of Mr. Crowe. I have plants of
both sexes from the Lewes osier grounds. (ll\ B.)

* 13. 5. HoFFMANN//i^X^ Smith. Hoffmann's Willow, or Osier.

IdriUification. Smith Eng. Fl, 4. p. 168. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 16. ; Bofrerin Eng. Bot Suppl ,

t. 2620. ; Hook. Br. Fl., cd. 3., p. 420.
Synoni/me. S. triandra Hoffin. Sa/., 1. p. 45. t 9, 10., 23. f. 2. (Smith) ? exclusively of vars. (Borrer

in ilook. Br. Fl.) S. Horthianiu'dnH Sm. seems to be the S. triandra of German botanists in

general. (Smith in Eni;. Fl., 2. p. Mu.'^
The Sexes. The male is figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl., and in Sal Wob. ; a notice relative to what ha«

been regarded as the female is given in Engl. Flora.
Engravings. Hoff. Sal., 1. 1. 9, 10., and 23. f. 2. ; Sal. Wob., No. 16. ; Eng. Bot Suppl., t. 2620. : and
Jig. 16. in p. 1606.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Ltaves ovate-oblong, serrated, smooth, slightly rounded
«t the base. Stamens 3. Ovary stalked, ovate, compressed, glabrous.
Stigmas nearly sessile. (Smith E. F.) The male plant is a native of
Britain, on the sides of streams, in Sussex, where it forms a much-
branched shrub, or crooked tree, scaixely ever exceeding 12 ft. high ; flower-
ing in May. Mr. Forbes states that his plant, alter having been cultivated
for five years, had not exceeded the height of o ft. There are plants in the
Goldworth Arboretum, and at Ilenfield.

2 14. S. .imygda'lina L. The Almond-leaved Willow, or Osier.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1443. ; Willd. Sp. PI., p. 656.; Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1636. ; Eng. Fl, 4.

p. 169. ; Forbes in Sal Wob., No. 18.; Hook Br. Fl, ed. 3., p. 420.; Wade's Salices, p. 14. ;

Mackay FL Hibern., pt. 1. p. 245.
Synonymc. S. amygdalina, part of, Koch Comm., p. 18.
The Sezes. Both sexes are figured in Fng. But. and Sat. Wob.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1636. ; Sal. Wob., No. 18. ; o\iT Jig. 1298. ; and/ig. IS. in p. 1606.

Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves ovate, serrated, glabrous, rounded, and unequal
at the base. Stamens 3. Ovary ovate, compressed, smooth ; its stalks
almost as long as the bractea. Stigmas nearly sessile. Young branches
furrowed. Down of the seeds shorter, and less abundant, than in S. triandra.
Mr. Crowe first accurately compared and distinguished these two by their
leaves, (Smith E. F.) A native of Britain, on the banks of rivers and
ditches, in the eastern countiq^ of England, and in Scotland, where it
forms a tree growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft.; flowering in April
and May, and, for the secoml time, in August. " If cut down every year, it
produces rods (i ft. or 8 ft. long, in considerable plenty, for coiu*se basket-
work, but not equal to S. triandra when peeled." (Smith.) Among the in-
sects which live upon this species is the Phalae^na anastomosis L., the

CHAV. Clll.

salica'ceje. 5A^L1X.

1298

1501

1502

ARBORETUM AND FHUTICETUM.

PART III

1299

Mocca-stone moth (Smith
and ylbbott's Insects, t.
7-2. ; and our Jl^^. 1 299.)
The cater[)illars of this
insect appear all collected
together in a web spun
among the leaves. The
larva is of a bright yel-
low, streaked with brown,
and the imago of a pale
brown. The insect is
equally common in Eu-
rope and in America.
There are plants in the
Twickenham Botanic
Garden, and the Hackney
arboretum ; and at Wo-
burn, Henfield, and Flitwick.

S 15. S. ViLLARS7/j\V/j Fliigge et Wilid. Villars's Willow, or Osiei:

Identification. Fliigge in Litt., quoted in Willi Sp. PI., 4. p. 655. ; Smith in Recs's Cycl., No. 63. :

Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 17.
Synonymes. S. tri&ndra Villars Delph., 3. p. 76-2. ; S. amygdilina var. Koch Comm., p. 19.
T/ie Seres. Both sexes are described by Willd. ; the male is figured in Sal. Wob., and is in the

London Horticultural Society's arboretum.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 17. ; and Jig. 17. in p. 1606.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves elliptical, rounded at the base, pointed at the tip,
serrated, whitely glaucous beneath. Catkins appearing with the leaves.
Flowers triandrous. Ovary pedicellated, ovate, smooth. Stigmas sessile.
( IVilld. and Forbes.) A native of Dauphine, where, according to Willdenow,
it forms a shrub5 ft. or 6 ft. high, with dark violet-coloured, shining branches;
but, according to the experience of Mr. Forbes, in the Woburn salictum,
it is a handsome upright-growing tree, attaining the height of 1 2 ft. or
14 ft., with the preceding year's branches of a greyish brown colour, and
the young twigs dark brown above, paler beneath, polished, and some-
what angular, or striated, and very brittle. Introduced in 1818. The
male, as observed in the London Horticultural Society's arboretum, in
1835, is an elegant kind, noticeable early in spring for its plentiful blos-
soms, and subsequently for its leaves, which are remarkably neat in their
figure and serrature, and more or less peculiar as compared with those of
kindred kinds. The dark colour of the shoots of the preceding year or
years is also an ornamental feature. There are plants at Woburn Abbey,
Henfield, and Flitwick House.

App. i. Triandrec of tahich there are Plants in the Country not

described.

S. tcnuifolia Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836, and S. tenuifblia G., in the collection at Hackney, appear to be
the same, and near akin to S. lanceolktum ; but are very different from the S. tenuifMia of Smith.

App. ii. Tridndrce described, hit not yet introduced, or of doubt -
fid Identity xuith Species in the Country.

S. speclubilis, mas et fern.. Host Sal. Aust., 1. p. 1. t. 3, 4., Fl. Aust, 2. p. 63'2. ; S. sempcrfli»-ens,
mas ct fem.. Most Sal. Aust, 1. p. 2. t 5, 6., Fl. Aust, 2. p. 6a'5. ; S. lenuijiora. mas et fern., Host
Sal. Aust, 1. p. 2. t 7, 8., Fl. Aust, 2. p. G.3.X ; S. vcm'ista, mas et fern.. Host Sal Aust, 1. p. 3. t 9, 10.,
Fl. .\ust., 2. p. 633. ; S. vdria, mas et fem.. Host Sal. Aust, 1. p. .3. t 11, 12., FL Aust, 2. p. 634. ;
S. :i7nygd<Uina, mas et fem.. Host .Sal. Aust., 1. p. 4. t 13, 11., n. Aust., 2. p. 634. ; S. ]igtistrina.maa
et fem.. Host Sal. Aust, 1. p. 4. t 15, 16., Fl. Aust., 2. p. 634. ; S. sptcibsa, mas et fem.. Host Sal.
Aust,, 1. p. 5. t. 17., n. Aust, 2. p. 635.

CHAP. cm.

■S-ALlCA^CEiE. S\ LIX.

1503

Group iv. Pentandrcc Borrer.

Trees having Flowers with 3 — 5 Stavieiis.

Stamens in ci flower more than 3, in most instances 5. Ovary glabrous.
The plants trees of moderate size. Leaves large, glossy, fragrant, serrated,
and having glands in the serratures, from which a resin exudes. Stamens
in each catkin so numerous and long, as to render the flowers, which, too,
are in perfection at the same time as the foliage, quite handsome, and the
trees, in this condition, more ornamental than those of any other group.
(Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., with adaptation.)

3f 16. .S". penta'ndra L. The five-stamened^owerec? Willow.

Jdentifica/ion. Lin. Sp. PI., 1442. ; VVilld. Sp. PL, 4. p. 658. ; Hayiie Abbild., p. 221. ; Smith Eng.

Bot t. 1805.; Eng. FI.,4. p. 171.; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No.34. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 420. ;

Wade's Salices, p. .'^6. ; Mackav Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 246. ; Host Sal. Austr., 1. p. 1.
Si/noyim/ies. S. pentimdra, part'of, Koc/i Comm., p. 13. ; the sweet Willow, or Bay.leaved Willow.
f/ie Se:tes. Both sexes are figured in Sal. Jf'ob. and Uayne'sAbbild., and the male in Eng. Bot.,

with two views of an ovary. Both sexes are figured in Host's Sal. A-tstr.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 180.5. ; Hayne Abl)ild.,t. 161.; Sal. Wob., No. 34.; Host Sal. Austr., 1.

t. 1. f. 2. ; our Jig. 1299. a ; and Jig. CA. in p. 1610.

Sjjec. Char., ^-c. Leaves ovate, pointed, crenate, glandular, glabrous. Foot-
stalks glandular at the summit. Stamens 5 or more, hairy at the base.
Ovary ovate, tapering, smooth, nearly sessile. {SaI.Wob.,^.Ql.) A native
of Britain, on the banks of rivers and watery places ;
most frequent in the north. In 1804, this, and five or ^•- .
six other distinct sorts were abundant on the banks of ''v^4:t
Gogar Burn, near Edinburgh, between Gogar House
and the junction of the burn with the river Almond.
It forms an upright tree, 18 ft. or 20 ft. high, with
smooth shining branches, and large, copious, shining
foliage, so as to give the plant, in the summer season,
the appearance of an evergreen. It is one of the latest-
flowering willows, the flower seldom expanding till
the beginning of June. The flowers are remarkably
fragrant, as are the leaves, especially when bruised :
the fragrance, which is similar to that of the sweet
bay (Laurus nobilis), but less powerful, is exuded
from the resinous notches of the leaves, and from the barren catkins. It is one
of the most desirable species of the genus for planting in pleasure-grounds, on
account of the fine display made by the blossoms, their abundant fragrance,
the smooth, shining, rich deep green of the leaves, and the comparatively
slow growth and compact habit of the tree. Mr. Forbes states that, when
cut down, this species produces tough flexible rods, fit for basketwork ;
but, in a wild state, on the banks of Gogar Burn, where its five or six other
sorts were periodically cut down for basketwork and for hoops, the shoots
of S. pentandra were considered rather short and brittle, as compared with
those of the others. Phalae'na typicoides, the Gothic moth, which, Donovan
(in his Insects, &c., vol. xv. p. 2. pi. 505.) says, is much esteemed by col-
lectors in Britain, on account of its scarceness, inhabits this willow. Not-
withstanding its being generally rare, it appears that it was seen in 1826, in
Cheshire, in immense quantities, during a thunder storm. (See Mag. Nat.
Hist., vol. iii., p. 40-t.) There are several plants in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, which, in 1834, after having been 10 years planted, were from
15 ft. to 18 ft. high ; and others in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums,
and at Flitwick, Henfield, and Wobiu'n.

Variety.

5f S. ;j. 2 hermaphrodiiica ; 6\ hermaphrodltica Lin. Sj). PL, p. H42.,

5f

1299 a

1504< ARBOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAFIT 111.

YVahlenb. Flora Ups., accordiii}^ to Koch Comm., p. l-t., Smith in
I'tWii Ci/ilo., No. 1. — The catkins bearing rarely male flowers and
I'eniaie ones, and some of the stamens being changed into monstrous
pistils.

t 17. S. Meyera^V^ Willd. Meyer's Willow.

Identification. Willd. Berl. Baumz., p. 427. ; Hayne Abbild., p. 222. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 33. ;

Hook. Br. Kl, ed. 3., p. 4il. . , _

Si/nonymes. Koch, in his Cowot, p. 14., has presented the following :—".<>. cuspidiita Schultz rl.

'stare. Siippl.,p. i~. ; S. tinclhria Smil/i in Jiecs's Ctjclo., No. 13.; S. pcntandra ^ Linn. Ft. Suec,

according to Smith ; S. hexundra Ehrh. Arh., 140. ; S. Elirharuawa Smith in Htcs's Cyclupaitia."

Koch has adopted the name 6'. cuspidata Sc/iullz. S. tetr&ndra ffilld. is quoted as synonymous

in Huok. Br. Ft., ed. 3. „, , ,

The Scii-s. The male is figured in Havne's Abhild., and described and figured in Sal. Wob., unless

some mistake as to the kind.has occurred : sec Borrer, below. The female is mentioned in Koch's

Com., and Hooker's .Br. /v., ed. 3., p. 421.
Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. 16'i ; Sal. Wob., No. .33., with a doubt, at least, as to the flower-

Ijciring specimen J out fig. 1300.; and fig. 33. in p. 1610.

Spec: Char., i^-c. Leaves ovate-elliptic, pointed, glabrous, green, and shining
above, rather pale beneath, but not glaucous, serrated ; the serratures of
the young leaves glandular. Sti[)ules soon falling off. Stamens 3 — 4.
Bractea obtuse, yellow. {Sn/. IVoh., p. (io.) Koch has stated the geogra-
phic distribution of S. cusi^idata Schultz,to which he refers the S. Meyen««a
Willd., to be Pomerania and Sweden, in meadows, and woody and marshy
places. Germany is given as tlie native country of this kind in our Ilortus
Britannicm, and in Sweet's : and the date of its introduction into Britain is, in
the former, 1822 j in the latter, 1823. Mr. Borrer states that the insertion of
this kind in Hooli. Br. FL, ed. 3., as a native of Britain, arose from a mistake
of his. (See Borrer in Comp. to Bol. Mai^., p. 22.3.) It forms a handsome-
growing tree, with brownish smooth branches, which are slightly wiU-ty ; and
large, broad, shining leaves, somewhat unetiual, and obtuse at the base, often
broaclest above the middle : of an ovate-elliptic shape, pointed; green,
smooth, ami shining above ; pale, but not glaucous, beneath ; strongly serrated,
and the serratures of the younger leaves furnished with glands. Nearly
allied to .S'. lucida, which, however, has smaller leaves, and longer, more
slender, catkins. It flowers in April. i\ Meyeno«« is a desirable kind
of willow for introducing into ornamental plantations of the coarser kind,
as it grows quickly, and has large shining leaves, and the catkins o(
flowers of the male are ornamental. It assimilates to S. pentandra in its
flowers, but is obviously distinct from that kind when the two are seen
growing near together. It is of freer growth, is more robust, and its leaves
are longer, narrower, and more shining. Mr. Borrer has communicated
the following remarks relative to the figure of S. Meyer/ana, given in Sal.
]]"oh.. No. 33.: — " I never saw the catkins sessile, as represented in Sal.
Wob., t. 33., but always on leafy stalks, as in S. liicida, t. 32. Possibly the
two figures re|)reseut the same species. In American specimens of S. liiciila
JFiih/. and Willd., there is some silkiness on the young leaves. Still they
maybe of the same species as S. Meyer/V//w; and, if .so, .V. lucida is the
older name." There are plants at Woburn Abbey, at Henfield, and at Flit-
wick House, the latter of which are 13 ft. high.

If 18. S. LU^ciDA MlJilenb. The shining-fcrtrerf Willow.

Identification. IMiihlenb. Nov. Act. Soc. N.it. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 239. t. fi. f. 7. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4.

667. ; Miihlenb. Sims et Klin. Ann. of Bot., 2. (>6. t. 5. f. 7. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 61.0. ;

Smith in Kccs's Cyclo., No. 32.; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. p. 81. ; 'i' Forbes .in Sal. Wob.,

No. 32., who has quoted Willd. with doubt.
Synonymes. S. ForbOsji Sweet Hort. Brit., ed. IS.SO ; where it is stated to bo not the S. Iticida of

others, and where the S. Idcida of Sprcng. Syst., which is the S. lucida Miihlenb., is registered

besides.
The Sexes. The male is described and figured in 5a/. Wob., and noticed below, in the specific

char.icter.
Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol.. 4. t. 6. f. 7. ; Sims et Ko'n. Ann. of Bot, 2. t. 5. f. /. ;

Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 125. f. .3. ; ? Sal. Wob., 32. ; our fig. 1301. ; and fig. 32. in p. 1610.

Spec. Char.,<.fc. Leaves ovate, acmninate, serrated, glabrous ; shining above, pale
beneath; the serratures resinous. Footstalks glandular Stipules large,
half-heart-shaped, serrated, and iurnishcd with glands. Catkins of the male

CHAP. CIJI.

SALICA CILJE. S<\. LIX,

1505

't^^^^S'i^^J " '^

150G

A HBO I

;|.1L.M AND lUUTICJnLM.

I'AUT III.

1 ^ beirded at the base. {Sal. Wob.,
Hin. long, or more .St^^^Xt tie kind Sch he has elucidated is a
p^63.) Mr. Forbes relieves that the J "^^^„./,/,„j. ;, , native of North
native of Switzerland ; but the f-J^^^^'^fJ^^ ..hy Mr. Sweet distingmshed
America ; and this may be one '•««^««"'f '^^'^ f^'s, as shown under Synonj^"[rs,
the plants of the two countries as of two speae^ a ^ i,^,,,Uorno low-growmg

CHAP. CIIJ. SALICA^CEiE. ^-A^LIX. 1507

basket willow." Mr. Forbes received it from Messrs. Loddiges, under the
name of S. 'Meyeriana ; which species, he says, is readily distinguished from
5*. k'lcida by its much larger leaves, and shorter obtuse catkins. There are
plants in the Goldworth Arboretum, and in the salictum at Woburn.

Group V. Fragiles Borrer.
Trees, tvith their Twigs mostli/ brittle at the Joints.

M

nnri

Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary glabrous, elongated, seated upon a more or
less obvious stalk. Flowers very loosely disposed in the catkin. Leaves
lanceolate, serrated, glabrous, stipuled. The plants, trees of considerable
size. (Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2., adapted.)

'$" 19. S. bauylo'mca. The Babylonian, or weeping. Willow.

Identification. Lin. Sp. Fl., \ii'3. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 671. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 42. ; Forbes

in Sal. Wob., No. Si. ; Koch Comni.,p. 17., note; Pursh 11. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 614.
Synonymes. S. prop^ndens Sering. Sal. HcL, p. 73. {Koch) ; S. orientalis, &c., Tonrn. ; S. arabica,

&c., C. Bauh. ; Saule pleureur. Parasol du grand Seigneur, Fr. \ Trauer Weide, Thranen Weide,

Ger.
The Sexes. The female is figured in Sal. Wob. ; the male is not known, in a living state, in Britain ;

unless it be .S'. b. Napolebno, as suggested in p. 15] J.
Engravings. Rauw. U., 25. 183. ; Sal. Wob., No. 22. ; our fig. 22. in p. 1607. ; and the plates of this

tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, finely serrated, glabrous ;
glaucous beneath. Catkins protruded at the same time as the leaves.
Ovary ovate, sessile, glabrous. {Willd. Sp. PI., -i p. 671.) A native of
Asia, on the banks of the Euphrates, near Babylon, whence its name; and
also of China, and other parts of Asia ; and of Egypt, and other parts of
the north of Africa. It is said to have been first brought into England by
Mr. Vernon, a merchant at Aleppo, who sent it to his seat at Twickenham
Park, at about 1730, where it was seen growing by the celebrated Peter
CoUinson, in 1748. In the Hortus Keivensis, the date of its introduction is
given as 1692; but no particulars are stated respecting it. Delille, in
a note to his U Homme dcs Champs, says that Tournefort first introduced
it into Europe ; and some authors, on the authority of the St. James". i
Chronicle for August, 1801, assert that Pope introduced it into England,
and that his favourite tree at Twickenham was the first planted in this
country. The story is, that Pope, happening to be with Lady Suffolk,
when that lady received a present from Spain, or, according to some, from
Turkey, observed that some of the pieces of withy bound round it appeared
as though they would vegetate ; and, taking them up said, " Perhaps these
may produce something that we have not in England." Whereupon, the
story adds, he planted one of them in his garden at Twickenham ; which
became the weeping willow, afterwards so celebrated. This paper was
published about the time that Pope's willow was cut down, because the
possessor of his villa was annoyed by persons asking to see it. The most
probable of these stories appears to be, that the tree was brought to
Europe by Tournefort. It is now universally cultivated wherever it will
stand the open air, not only in Europe, but in Asia, and in the civilised
parts of Africa : it is also a great favourite in North Amerioa. That this
tree is a favourite one in China, and also very common in that country,
appears from the frequent representations of it that are found on porcelain,
tea-chests, &c. It is also pictured in a view of the village of Tonnan, drawn
by John Nicohotf, July 3. 1655, on his way to Pekin, with the embassy
which the Dutch sent to the Emperor of China in that year. {Syl. Flor., 2.
p. 265.) That the Chinese use it in their planted garden scenery, along
with other ornamental trees, is evident, from the published views of the

5 F 3

1 .>0«

AIlDOIlIVrL'M AM) FHUTICK'IUM.

I'AKI III.

1302

CHAP. cm.

SMACA^CEJE. Sa\IX.

1509

gardens and villas of Canton, and other places in China. Fig. 1302., which
is reduced from a drawing kindly lent us by Sir G. T. Staunton, shows
part of the villa of Consequa, who had one of the finest gardens in Canton
about the year 1812, when the drawing was taken. A large weeping willow
is shown in the left of the picture, two or more in the middle, and one on
the right, as if placed on a balcony ; or perhaps growing through it from
the conservatory below. The Chinese employ the weeping willow also in
their cemeteries, as appears fvom Jig. 130+., reduced from a plate in Dobell's
Travels, which represents the cemetery of the Vale of Tombs, near the lake
See Hoo. All the prints of Chinese objects, indeed, concur in showing that
the weeping willow is one of the most generally admired trees in China. It is
common in gardens in the neighbourhood of Algiers, and in burial-grounds
throughout Turkey, and great part of the west of Asia. In many countries,
particularly in France and Germany, it appears to have taken the place of the
cypress, as a tree for planting in cemeteries ; and the reasons why it is pre-
ferred for this purpose are thus given by Poiret in the Nouveaic Du Hamcl: —
" The cypress was long considered as the appropriate ornament of the ceme-
tery ; but its gloomy shade among the tombs, and its thick heavy foliage
of the darkest green, inspire only depressing thoughts, and present death
under its most appaUing image. The weeping willow, on the contrary,
rather conveys a picture of the grief felt for the loss of the departed, than
of the darkness of the grave. Its light and elegant foliage flows like the
dishevelled hair and graceful drapery of a sculptured mourner over a sepul-
chral urn ; and conveys those soothing, though softly melancholy, reflections,
which have made one of our poets exclaim,' There is a pleasure even in grief.'"
Notwithstanding the preference thus given to the willow, the shape of the
cypress, conveying, to a fanciful mind, the idea of a flame pointing upwards,
has been supposed to affcird an emblem of the hope of immortality, and is
still planted in many churchyards on the Continent, and alluded to in
epitaphs under this light. In many of the churchyards of Germany, both
emblems are combined; the Lombardy poplar being substituted for the
cypress; as, indeed, we are informed it is in many of the cemeteries in
Turkey and Persia. Fig. 1303. represents a churchyard in Baden, called the

1303

Oehlberg (Mount of Olives), where the two trees are both planted, so as
to produce a very pleasing effect.

Much has, of late years, been said respecting a weeping willow in the
Island of St. Helena, supposed to overhang the tomb of Napoleon. Accord-

5 F 4

1 5 1 0

ARBORETUM AND !• H UTICKTUM .
1304.

FART 111.

iV^.

¥-^V^

m

T^.

'^^

^UJ^;

\ .

\, I

■< , *r "1

f^\r

CHAP. cm. .SAT-ICA CE.i:. i'A^LIX. 1511

ing to some, this is a distinct species, indigenous to the island; and others
even assert that it is not a willow at all. Being anxious to procure correct
information as to the tree at St. Helena, we sent a letter to the Morning
Chronicle, which appeared in that journal on Sept. 5. 1836. We received
a great many answers; some dried specimens; a number of drawings and
engravings, either lent or given ; and one living plant. The result of the
whole, as far as it is worth making public, is as follows; — No species of
willow is indigenous to St. Helena; but about 1810, or before, when
General Beatson was governor there, he, being fond of planting, had a great
many forest trees and shrubs introduced from Britain ; and though, as
appears by the St. Helena Gazette for 1811-12, he had the greatest diffi-
culty in preserving his plantations from the numerous goats which abounded
in the island, yet several of the trees survived, and attained a timber-like
size. Among these was the tree of 5alix babylonica, which has since been
called Napoleon's willow. This tree grew among other trees, on the side
of a valley near a spring; and, having attracted the notice of Napoleon, he
had a seat placed under it, and used to go and sit there very frequently,
and have water brought to him from the adjoining fountain. About the time
of Napoleon's detith, in 1821, a storm, it is said, shattered the willow in
pieces; and, after the interment of the emperor, Madame Bertrand planted
several cuttings of this tree on the outside of the raihng which surrounds
the grave ; and placed within it, on the stone, several flower-pots with
heartsease and forget-me-not. In 1828, we are informed, the willows
were found in a dying state ; and twenty-eight young ones were, in conse-
quence, placed near the tomb, which was at that time surrounded with a
profusion of scarlet-blossomed pelargoniums. A correspondent, who was at
St. Helena in 1834, says one of the willows was then in a flourishing con-
dition ; but another, who was there in 1835, describes it as going fast to
decay, owing to the number of pieces carried away by visitors. In what
year a cutting from this willow was brought to England for the first time
we have not been able to ascertain ; but it appears probable that it
may have been in the year 1823, and that one of the oldest plants is that
in the garden of the Roebuck tavern on Richmond Hill, which, as it appears
by the inscription on a white marble tablet affixed to it, was taken from
the tree in that year. Since that period, it has become fashionable to
possess a plant of the true Napoleon's willow ; and, in consequence, a great
many cuttings have been imported, and a number of plants sold by the
London nurserymen. There are now trees of it in a great many places.
There is a handsome small one in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; one
atKew; several at Messrs. Loddiges's; some in the Twickenham Botanic
Garden ; one in the garden of Captain Stevens, Beaumont Square, Mile
End ; one in the garden of Mr. Knight, at Canonbury Place, Islington,
brought over in 1824 ; one in the garden of No. 2. Lee Place, Levvisham,
Kent ; one in the garden of No. 1. Porchester Terrace; one in the garden
of S. C. Hall, Esq., Elm Grove, Kensington Gravel Pits; one, a very
flourishing and large tree, in the garden of Mrs. Lawrence, Drayton Green ;
one at Clayton Priory, near Brighton; one at Allesley Rectory, near Co-
ventry; several at Chatsworth ; and there are various others in the neigh-
bourhood of London, and in different parts of the country. In ornamental
plantations, the weeping willow has the most harmonious effect when in-
troduced among trees of shapes as unusual as its own ; partly of the same
kind, as the weeping birch, and partly of contrasted forms, as the Lombardy
poplar ; and the effect of these three trees is always good when accom-
panied by water, either in a lake, as in^Jg. 1.305., or in a stream and water-
fall, as in^^'. 1306. Both these views are of scenery in the park at Monza.
(See£«rj/r. of Gard., ed. 1835, p. 36.) Fig. 1037. is an example of the use
of trees having drooping branches, and others having vertical branches, such
as the Lombardy poplar, in contrasting with and harmonising horizontal lines.
(See Gnrd. Mag., vol. i. p. 117.) For further remarks on the use of the

1512

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

weeping willow along with the Lombard}' poplar, see Populus fastigiata in
a future page.

A large weeping willow, in a scene in which there are no other trees at all
harmonising with it by their form, however beautiful it maybe in itself, always
more or less injures the landscape. In (iilpin's Forest Sceiicrt/, he remarks
that the " weeping willow is a very picturesque tree, and a perfect contrast
to the Lombardy poplar. The light airy spray of the poplar," he adds,

306

" rises perpendicularly : that of the weeping willow is pendent. The shape of
its leaf is conformable to the pensile character of the tree; and its spray,
which is lighter than that of the poplar, is more easily put in motion by a
breath of air. The weeping willow, however, is not adapted to sublime
subjects. We wish it not to screen the broken buttresses and Gothic windows
of an abbey, or to overshadow the battlements of a ruined castle. These
offices it resigns to the oak, whose dignity can support them. The weeping
willow seeks an humbler scene ; some romantic footpath bridge, which it
half conceals, or some glassy pond, over which it hangs its streaming foliage, —

CHAP. cm.

.VALICA'cEiH. SA^LIX.
1307

151:

' and dips

Its pendent boughs, stooping as if to drink.' Cowper.

' In these situations it appears in character, and, of course, to advantage."
Sir Thomas Dick Lauder remarks on this tree, that it is a native of the
East, and that interesting associations are awakened in conjunction with it
by that very beautiful Psalm, " By the waters of Babylon we sat down
and wept, when we remembered thee, O Sion ! As for our harps, we
hanged them up upon the willow trees that are therein." (Psalm 137.) " The
tender and melancholy recollections of the captive children of Israel, when
taken in conjunction with this tree," he adds, "are of themselves sufficient
to give it an interest in every human bosom that may have been touched by
the strains of the Psalmist." {Lander's Gilpin, vol. i. p. 135.)

The weeping willow roots freely by cuttings, and grows with great ra-
pidity in a rich soil, within reach of water, in the climate of London ; but,
in the north, the young shoots are very apt to be killed by frost. These
shoots are brittle, and neither they nor the wood are ever applied to any
useful purpose. The weeping willow is particularly subject to the attacks
of the Curcidio lapathi Lin., Cryptorhynchus Fab., and other insects, as
already pointed out in our general view of the genus 5alix. (p. 1478.)

A curious instance is given in the Gardener'' s Magazine, vol. ix. p. 267.,
of a weeping willow in the Botanic Garden at Carlsruhe. This willow,
which was planted in 1787, was nearly thrown down by a storm inl816;
and, in consequence of the injury it received, one branch vyas cut off",
and an oaken prop was put under the other, as represented m. fig. 1308.
n. The willow sent down a root under the decayed bark of the oaken
prop. This root in 1829, when we saw it, being increased to about the
thickness of a man's arm, had burst from the bark ; which being removed
the root stood alone, as shown at b; and we are informed that it has since
so increased in size and strength as to render the oaken prop unnecessary.
Varieties. There is one very decided variety, commonly treated as a species,
under the name of S. annularis ; and Mr. Castles of the Twickenham Bo-
tanic Garden is of opinion that, exclusive of this variety, there are two
forms of the species in the country, one of which he thinks may pos-
sibly be the male plant. This form, as it appears to be the same as the
plant sent from St. Helena, we shall, till something further has been de-
cided respecting it, call it S. b. Napoleona. The varieties will, therefore,
stand as under: —

1514

ARBOIIETUM ANIJ FH I' TIC ETl'M.
1308

I'Aii'r ni.

t S. b. 1 vulgaris foem. Hort. has pale green young shoots, slender, with
an angular twist above the axil of each leaf, and large stipules. It
is the most common weeping willow in the neighbourhood of London,
and flowers in June.

1^ S. 6. 2 Napoleom. Hort. has round shoots, generally reddish, and the
leaves are without stipules. It is of very vigorous growth ; and there
" are a number of plants of this kind in a brickfield close to the
Lunatic Asylum at Hanwell ; one at the Marsh (rate, Richmond,
near the Poorhouse ; and one at the Ferry, near Ham House. Mr.
Castles's son, Mr. George Castles, says there are also some by the
canal side, near Brentford." The tree at Richmond, when measured
for us in November 1836, was 60 ft. high, and the diameter of the
trunk was 3 ft. 3 in.

5f S. b. 3 crispa Hort.; .S". annularis Forbes in Sal. ]Vob., No. 21.,
with a fig. of the female; our Jig. 21. in p. 1606.; and the plate of
this tree in our last Volume. The ring-leaved WUIouk — Leaves lan-
ceolate, acuminate, serrated, curled, or twisted, glabrous, and glaucous
beneath. Young twigs erect, pubescent at the points. Stipules
half-heart-shaped. Ovary ovate, glabrous, and sessile. Stigmas
notched. {Sal. U'ob., p. 41.) The preceding year's branches are
pendulous. A garden production, of uncertain origin, easily dis-
tinguished from the common weeping willow (■S'. babylonica), by the
crowded mass of its young twigs, and its curleil leaves. The tree
does not appear as though it would attain the same height as the
species. The catkins of the ring-leaved willow appear in May.
The plant of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and
figured in our last Volume, was, in 1834, 17 ft. liigh.

statistics of the Sprriis. Siilix balit/ldiura in t/ir Knoirous of London. There are many immense
trees on the banks of the Thames, and in villa gardens where the soil is moist, from .'if » ft. to 6(1 ft.
)iigh, with heads CitfL or 8(J ft. in diameter. In the Horticultural .Society's Garden, in 1K34, two
trees, 8 vcars planted, were 18 t^. high. At Mount (irove, Hampstead, 4 years planted, it is I'Jft. high.

Sa/i> l/altf/lonica Snath of lAindon. In l.^evonshire, in Bystock Park, I'J years planted, it is 'J4 ft.
high ; at Knilsleigh ( ott.ige, 1(1 years plantinl, 'iCI ft. high. In DorseUhire, at Melhurv Park, SOvears

CHAP. cm.

6'AL1CAH;E^. .S-A^LIX. 1515

planted, it is 31 ft. high. In the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 30 ft.
high. In Somersetshire, at Ncttlecombe, 24 years planted, it is 3+ ft. high. In Surrey, at Claremont,
it is 30 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk i ft. 9 in., and of the head 45 ft.

Sulix babyldnica Xort/i of London. In Berkshire, at Bear Wood, 10 years planted, it is 20 ft. nigh.
In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 vears planted, it is 3(J ft. high. In Denbigh.shire, at
Llanbede Hall, 44 years planted, it is .54 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden,
12 years planted, it is .Soft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Golden Grove, 50 years planted, it is 20 ft.
high ; the diameter of the trunkli ft, and of the head 20 ft. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 50
years planted, it is 42 ft. high. In Siiftblk, in the Bury Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is 26 ft.
high ; at Finborough Hall, 70 vears planted, it is 70 ft, high ; the diameter of the trunk 3i ft., and of
the head 54 ft. In Warwickshire, at Combe Abbey, 10 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. In Worcester-
shire at Haglev, 10 vears planted, it is 20 ft. high ; at Croome, 70 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 30ft. In Yorkshire, at Grimston, 30 years planted, it is

" Sulix babyldnica in Scotland. At Hopetoun House, near Edinburgh, 16 years planted, it is 20 ft.
hi^h • the diameter of the trunk 8 in , and of the head 24 ft. In Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, 10
vears' planted, it is 8 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Tavmouth, 36 vears planted, it is 70 ft. high ; the
diameter of the trunk 3| ft., and of the head 60 ft. In Stirlingshire, at Callender Park, 5 years planted,
it is 16 ft. high. , . . ,^.r.. u- u t ,-. i

Salix babyldnica in Ireland. Near Dublin, at Tcrenure, .50 years planted, it is o» ft. high. In Galway,
at Coole, it is .50 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2|ft., and of the head 60 ft.

Sater babyldnica in Foreign Countries. In France, near Paris, at Sci'aux, 4() years planted,
it is 50 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 60 ft. In Austria, at \ lenna,
in the University Botanic Garden, SO years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk
10 in., and of the head 12ft. : in Baron Loudon's garden, at Hadersdorf, near the tomb of the
celebrated Marshal Loudon, 12 vears planted, it is 14 ft. high : at Bruck on the Leytha, 50 years
planted, it is 49 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 48 ft. In Prussia, near
Berlui, at Sans Souci,^ 40 vears old, it is 24 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 9 in., of the head 7 ft.
In the south of Russia, the tree is met with in the gardens of some noblemen, and in the govern,
ment garden at Nikitka In Italy it is frequent. In the burial-grounds of Turkey it is common ;
and it raav be found in various pa'rts of India, and even in China. U is commoner in almost every
other country than in its native habitat, the banks of the Euphrates.

2 20. S. DECi'piENS Hoffm. The deceptive. White Welch, or variikhed.

Willow.

Jdentification. Hoffi Sal., 2. p. 2. t. 31. ; Sm. Eng. Bot., t. 1937. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 37. ; Engl. FI., 4.
p. 184. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 29. ; Hook. Br. FI., ed. 3. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 246.

Synonymes. S. amerlna Wallier Essays on Nat. Hist. ; S. frigilis, part of, Koch Comm., p. 15.

The Sexes. Both sexes are described in En^. Fl. : the male is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob.
" I am only acquainted with the sterile plant." (Hook. Br. Fl.)

Engravings. Hoffm. Sal., 2. t. 31. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1937. ; Sal. Wob., No. 29. ; our fig. 1309. ; anAfig. 29.
p. 1609.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, pointed, serrated, very smooth ; floral

ones partly obovate and recurved. Footstalks somewhat glandular. Ovary

tapering, stalked, smooth. Style longer than the cloven stigmas. Branches

smooth, highly polished. {^Sal. Wob., p. 37.) A native

of Britain, growing plentifully in woods and hedges ;

and flowering in May. According to Pursh, it grows

in North America, on road sides and about plantations ;

but was introduced from Europe. (Fl. Amer. Sept.)

It forms an upright, but not lofty, tree, distinguished by \>|^ ^

the smooth clay-coloured bark of the last year's ^^^

branches, which shine like porcelain, as if varnished ;

the shoots of the present year being stained of a fine

red or crimson. This species is frequently cultivated

for basketwork ; and, when planted in moist ground, ^ ^-^"^

it produces annual shoots 6 ft. or 8 ft. in length, when cut down ; but, in

a few years, these gradually become shorter, and the plant ceases to be

worth cultivating. The crimson colour of its twigs, in this state, readily

distinguishes it from every other species ; though it is often confounded with

S. fragilis. A tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden was, in 1834, after

being ten years planted, 14 ft. high.

statistics. In Oxfordshire, on the'^ banks of the Cherwell, in Chri.st Church Meadow, a tree,
estimated to be of 40 years' growth, is 40 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the hea«l
60 ft. There are plants in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums, and at Henfield.

*t 21, S. MONTA^NA Forbes. The Mountain Willow.

Jdentification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 19.
The Sexes. The female is figured in Sal. If'oJ.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 19. ; and our,^^. 19. in p. 1606.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves lanceolate, with long, narrow, tapering points ; glau-
cous, and slightly hairy beneath ; margins closely serrated. Branches yellow.
Catkins accompanying the leaves. Ovary nearly sessile, ovate-lanceolate,

1.316

AUHORF/rUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

glabrous. Styles scarcely so long as tlie notched stigmas. (Sal. Woh., p. 37.)
A native of Switzerland, where it forms an upright-growing tree, much re-
sembling .V. viteiliiia, both in twigs and foliage. (Wkins accompanying the
leaves, or appearing immediately after their expansion in May and June,
and nearly 2 in. long. According to \li-. Forbes, this species deserves cul-
tivation for tlie sake of its twigs and rods, which are little, if at all, inferior
to those of S. vitellina for tying, and for the finer sorts of wickerwork,
baskets, &c. There are plants in the (ioldworth Arboretum, and also at
VVoburn Abbey and Flitwick House.

It -22. S fea'gims L. The hnttlc-l wigf^ed, or Crack, Willow.

liU-ulificatiun Lin. Sp. PI., 144:3.; WilUl Sp. I'l., 4. p. fiG!?. ; Sirith Eng. Bot., t. )80". ; Enp. Fl., 4.

p. 1804 ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. T,. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 421.: Mackay Fl. Hibeni., pt. 1.

p. 246.
Si/nGi\i7ne. S. fragilis, in part, Koch Comm., p. l,?.
7'Ai- Sexes. Both scxci arc figured in Eni;. Bot. and Sal. Wob.

Kngravinns. Lin. Fl. Lapp., No. 34S). t. S. f. f,. ; Eng. Hot., 1. 1807. ; Sal. Wob., No. 27. ; our^. 1310.;
/g. 27. in p. ItiOS. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Voluine.

Spec. Char., c'ic. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, pointed, serrated throughout, very
glabrous. Footstalks glamlular. Ovary ovate, abrupt, nearly sessile, gla-
brous. Bracteas oblong, about ecjual to tlie stamens and pistils. Stigmas

cloven, longer than the style. {Smith E. F.) A native of Britain, and
frequent on the banks of rivers in marshy ground ; flowering in April and
May. A tall bushy-headed tree, sometimes found from 80 ft. to 90 ft. in
height, with the branches set on oblicjuely, somewhat crossing each other,
not continued in a, straight line outwards from the trunk ; by which cha-
racter. Sir J. E. Smith observes, it may readily be distinguished even in
winter. The branches are round, very smooth, " and so brittle at the base,
in spring, that with the slightest blow they stiirt from the trunk." Whence
the name of crack willow; though, according to Sir J. E. Smith, this "is
more or less the case with S. tleclpiens, and several other willows, both
native and e.xotic." Many medical properties were formerly attributed to

CHAP. cm. ^ALlCA^CEiE. 5'ALIX. 1517

this tree; but Sir J. E. Smith (in his Eng. FL, vol. iv. p. 186.) says that

they belong, probably, to S. Russell/««a. Tlie roots, however, of S. fragilis

are used, in Sweden, to boil with eggs, to make them of a purple colour, at

Easter ; it being the custom there, as in many other countries, to make

presents of coloured eggs at that festival. A similar custom is said to have

prevailed anciently in Scotland. " The withy, or Sa\ix fragilis," says

Gilpin, " is of little value in landscape ; and yet there is something beautiful

in its silver-coated catkins, which open, as the year advances, into elegant

hanging tufts, and, when the tree is large and in full bloom, make a beautiful

variety among the early productions of the spring." {Gilp. For. Seen.) For

the properties and uses of this species as a timber tree, see p. 1460.

Statistics. In the environs of London, on Uie banks of the Thames, near Brentford, 50 ft. high.
In Suffolk, at the bottom of the old Bury Botanic Garden, on the authority of Mr. Turner, the curator
of the new Botanic Garden at Bury, there was "a noble tree, 90ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk
7|ft., and of the head Sift. A portrait of this tree was lithographed by Mr. Strutt." This tree,
which grew on the banks of the Lark, was blown down during the hurricane of November 29th, 1836.
In Ireland, in the county Down, at Mount Stewart, 50 years planted, it is 57 ft. high ; the diameter
of the trunk 3|ft., and of the head 27 ft. In Russia, at Petersburg, in the garden of the Taurida
Palace, 49 ft. high ; the circumference of the trunk 10^ ft., and of the head 49 ft. There are plants
in the Hackney arboretum, and at Woburn Abbey, FUtwick House, Henficld, the Botanic Garden
at Twickenham, and various other places.

1 ^ 23. S. monspelie'nsis Forbes. The Montpelier "Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 30.
Synonymc. ? S. fragilis var. [Barrer in a letter.)
The Sexes. The male is figured in Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 30. ; anAfig. 30. in p. 1609.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, pointed, glabrous ; green, shining
above ; pale, and somewhat glaucous beneath ; margins strongly serrated,
glandular. Stipules ovate-lanceolate, deeply serrated. Catkins about
2 in. long. Stamens 2. Bractea oblong, fringed. (^Sal. Wob., p. 59.)
A native of Montpelier, in France. Introduced into England about
1823, or before, and flowering in the salictum at Woburn Abbey in
April and May. It forms a small tree, 10 ft. or 12 ft. high, with round,
smooth, tough branches, forming a bushy head ; the young twigs pale
yellow, but becoming of a brownish-green colour at the base, like the pre-
ceding year's shoots. The leaves are from 4 in. to 6 in. long. There are
plants in the Hackney arboretum, and at Woburn Abbey, Henfield, and
Flitwick House.

y 24. S. RussELL/^\v^ Smith. The Russell, or Duke of Bedford's, Willow.

Identification. Smith Fl. Br., p. 1045. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 656. ; Koch Comm., p. 15., at least

in part; Smith Eng. Bot., I. 1801. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 186. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 28. ; Hook. Br.

Fl., ed. 3., p. 422. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 246.
Synonymes. ? S. fragilis Woodv., and other medical writers ; the Dishley, or Leicestershire, Willow :

in some counties, the Huntingdon Willow. Koch has deemed identical with this the following : — .

S. pendula Ser. Sal. Hclv., p. 79., from specimens from Seringe ; S. viridis Fries Nov., p. 120. ; S.

rObens Sclirank Baier. Fl., 1. 226.
2'he Sexes. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Smith, in the Eng. Fl., states that he

had not seen the flowers of the male. Dr. Johnston, in his Flora of Berwick upon Tweed, states,

that a male tree, which he has deemed of this species, is in " New.water-haugh Plantation."
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1808. ; Sal. Wob., No. 28., and the frontispiece; our fig. 1311. ; and

fig. 28. in p. 1608.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, tapering at each end, serrated throughout,
very glabrous. Footstalks glandular or leafy. Ovary tapering, stalked,
longer than the bracteas. Style as long as the stigmas. {Smith E. F.)
Smith states that he had not seen the flowers of the male of this kind ;
and this sex is not farther noticed in Sal. Wob. Dr. Johnston, in his Flora
of Berwick tijmn Tweed, has noticed the existence of a male tree of what
he deems this species within the province of his Flora ; and has given the
following botanical description of it : — " The male tree is very rare ; and, if
we are correct in our determination of it, the figure in Withering is not good.
Its catkins are 2 in. long, cylindrical, and yellow. Stamens 2. Filaments
not much longer than the pointed, more or less villous, bracteas. The
catkins stand on short leafy branchlets ; and ^the young leaves are entire,
1 in. to 2 in. long, but not otherwise different from the adult ones. Catkins

of the female rather longer, lax, with smooth lanceolate ovaries." The
following matter may be understood to relate chieflj-, or wholly, to the female.
A native of Britain, in marshy woods or osier grounds, and, in many places,
flowering in April and May. This tree, like .S". fragilis, is frequently found
from 80 ft. to 90 ft. high. According to Mr. Forbes, it is more handsome
than S. fragilis in its mode of growtii, as well as altogether of a lighter or
brighter hue. The branches are long, straight, and slender, not angular
in their insertion, like those of S. fragilis ; and the trees of both species,
when stripped of their leaves, may be distinguished respectively by these
marks. The leaves. Sir W. J. Hooker observes, are of a peculiarly hand-
some shape when in perfection ; deeply sinuated, and much attenuated. This
extremely valuable tree, the same high authority observes, was first brought
into notice by His Grace Francis Duke of Bedford, about the beginning of
the present century, and thence most appropriately honoured by bearing the
family name. Of the size to which it reaches, some interesting details are
given in the present Duke of Bedford's introduction to the Salichan Wo-
btirnense. The favourite tree of Dr. Johnson, at Lichfield, was of this .species.
It is commonly said that this tree was jilanted by Dr. Johnson ; but, " in the
Gcntleman\'i Alagazinc for July, 1785 (seven mouths after Dr. Johnson's
death), there is a particular account of this tree, wherein it is stated that it had
been generally sup|)osed to have been planted by Dr. Johnson's father, but
that the doctor never would admit the fact. It appears, however, to have been

CHAP. cm. SALICA^CE^. ^A^LIX. 1519

a favourite tree of the doctor's, and to have attracted his attention for many
years : indeed, to use his own expression, it was the delight of his early and
waning life ; and it is said that he never failed to visit it whenever he went
to Lichfield; and, during his visit to that city in the year 1781, he desired
Dr. Trevor Jones, a physician of that place, to give him a description of it,
saying it was hy much the largest tree of the kind he had ever seen or heard
of, and therefore wished to give an account of it in the Philosophical Trans-
actions, that its size might be recorded. Dr. Jones, in compliance with his re-
quest, furnished him with the particular dimensions of the tree, which were
as follows : — The trunk rose to the height of 1 2 ft. 8^in., and then divided
mto 13 large ascending branches, which, in very numerous and crowded
subdivisions, spread at the top in a circular form, not unlike the appearance
of a shady oak, inclining a little towards the east. The circumference of
the trunk at the bottom was 15 ft. 9-^-^ in. ; in the middle, 1 1 ft. 10 in. ; and
at the top, immediately below the branches, 13 ft. The entire height of the
tree was 49 ft. ; and the circumference of the branches, at their extremities,
upwards of 200 ft., overshadowing a plane not far short of 4000 ft. The
surface of the trunk was very uneven, and the bark much furrowed. The
tree had then (Nov. 29. 1781) a vigorous and thriving appearance. The
most moderate computation of its age was, at that time, near fourscore years ;
and some respectable authorities were strongly inclined to think that a
century had passed over its head." The tree stood near the public foot-
path iri the fields between the city of Lichfield and Stow Hill, the residence
of the celebrated " Molly Ashton ; " and it is said that Dr. Johnson ii-e-
quently rested under its shade when on his way to the house of that lady,
whom he never failed to visit periodically, till a short period before his
death. (See Ci-oker's edition of BosweWs Johnson.') There is a portrait of
Johnson's Willow given as a frontispiece to the Salictum Woburnense ; but,
as that figure has much more the appearance of a spreading beech than of
a willow of any kind, we were induced to doubt its fidelity. We ac-
cordingly made enquiries, through a friend at Lichfield, respecting the
original tree ; and we have satisfied ourselves that the portrait alluded to
bears very little resemblance to what Johnson's Willow was at any stage of
its growth; or, at least, at any time since the year 1810. (See Gard. Mag,,
vol. xii. p. 716 ; and vol. xiii. p. 94.) There are two engravings of Johnson's
Willow in the Gentleman^ Magazine for 1783; one of these, a south-west
view of the tree, taken in July, 1783, by Mr. Stringer, and which may be con-
sidered as representing the. appearance of the tree at Dr. Johnson's death, is
copied to the reduced scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. mfig. 1.312. From this period,
the tree appears to have gradually increased in size till April, 1810, when Dr.
Withering found the trunk to girt 2 1 ft. at 6 ft. from the ground, and to extend
20 ft. in height, before dividing into enormous ramifications : the trunk and
branches were then perfectly sound, and the very extensive head showed
unimpaired vigour. In November of the same year, however, many of
the branches were swept away in a violent storm ; and nearly half of what
remained of the tree fell to the ground in August, 1813, leaving little more
than its stupendous trunk, and a few side boughs. We have seen a portrait
of the tree by Mr. Stringer, made in 1816, which was kindly lent to us by
that gentleman, by which it appears to have been then considerably muti-
lated, and in a state of decay. This decay was accelerated by a fire made
in the hollow of the trunk by some boys, in 1823, and which would pro-
bably have consumed the tree, had not Mr. Stringer, whose garden nearly
adjoins it, seen flames proceeding from the trunk, and sent some of his men
for the town engine to extinguish the fire. In April, 1829, the tree was
blown down in a violent storm, which took place on the 29th of that month,
about 3 o'clock in the afternoon. A drawing was taken of the tree as it lay
on the ground, from which a lithograph was published, representing its appear-
ance before its fall; and from this lithograph ^g. 1313. is reduced to the
scale of 1 in. to 1 2 ft.

1520

ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM.

PARI" III.

^ly. v:.

-■■'it Ni-';^'/^%5. -a:^^'^".'il^

1312

After the tree was blown down, Mr. Holmes,a coachmaker residing in Lich-
field, and the proprietor of the ground on which Johnson's Willow stood,
regretting that there was no young tree to plant in its stead, recollected
that, the year before, a large branch iiad been blown down, part of which
had been used as pea-sticks in his garden ; and examined these, to see if
any of them had taken root. Finding that one had, he had it removed to
the site of the old tree, and planted there in fresh soil ; a band of nuisic
and a number of persons attending its removal, and a dinner being given
afterwards by Mr. Holmes to his friends, and the admirers of Johnson.
The young tree is, at present, in a flourishing state, and 20 ft. high.
John.son's Willow, at the time of its fall, was estimated to be of the age of
l.'iO years, and its greatest height appears to have been about 60ft. After
it was blown down, some of Johnson's admirers, at Lichfield, had its
remains converted into snuff-boxes and similar articles.

Great as is the affinity, botanically speaking, between S. Russell/«?jrt and
the preceding species, S. fragilis, its economical properties are wholly dif-
ferent. The timber of S. Russell(V/«rt is considered as the most valuable of
any of the willow tribe. So important is it as a plantation tree, that Mr.
Lowe, in his Survey of the Coitnli/ <if Xottingham, states that, at eight year.s'
growth, the poles yielded a net |)rofit of 214'/. per acre; and, in two years
more, they would probably iiave produced 300/. per acre. The late (leorge
Biggin, Esq., of Crossgrove Priory, an able chemist, ascertained that the

CHAP. ciir.

S-ALICA'CEiE. 5'A^LIX.

1521

bark of this tree contains the tanning principle in a superior degree to that
of the oak ; and it is supposed that the medical properties stated to belong
to S. fragilis are attributed to it by mistake, and should be referred to S.
Russellfana. (Hook. Brit. Flor., p. 415., with additions.) The bark, according
to Sir J. E. Smith, has been found useful as a substitute for cinchona in
agues. (E7ig. FL, vol. iv. p. 187.) This species is as readily propagated by
cuttings or truncheons as any other ; and, though it thrives best in good
soil near water, it attains a considerable size in uplands.
Varieties. Many forms intermediate between S. fr&gilis and S. Russelliana
are extant, which seem to me to be hybrids. (Koch.) It should be re-
membered that Koch has included in his idea of S. fr&gilis the S. decipiens
of the English botanists, and, perhaps, other exotic forms as dissimilar as
this is.

Statistics. In the environs of London, atSyon, there is a tree of S Russelliina 89 ft. high ; the
diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 4 in., and of the head 65 ft. : at Ham House, there is a tree 63 ft. high; the
diameter of the trunk 32 ft., and of the head .59 ft. In Staffordshire, by the side of the road leading
from Lichfield to Stow, on the spot on which Johnson's Willow stood, a cutting of the ^d tree was
planted in 1830, which, in May, 1836, was 20 ft. high, and in a most vigorous state of growth. In
Scotland, in Stirlingshire, at Callender Park, 60 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 3 ft.8 in., and that of
the head 70 ft. : a tree, at Gordon Castle, at the age of 61 years, was 57 ft. high, and above 11 ft. in
its greatest circumference. This tree, it is stated in the Salictum Woburnense, was blown down in a
storm, on the 24th of November, 1826. In Ireland, at Terenure, near Dublin, 15 years planted, it is
25 ft. high ; in the Cullenswood Nursery, there is a tree, which is said to be this species, 90 ft. high,
which, according to the Return Paper sent us, has not yet been 30 years planted.

5 G 2

4

1522 ARBOIlF.rUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART III.

$ 25. S. Pvrshia'NA Borrer. Pursh's Willow.

Identification. Mr. Borrer suggests that this ei>ccics may be called S. Purshidno, as there is an

older S. ambigua. (Borrer in a letter.;
Synonyme. S. amb(gua Pursli Fl. Amcr. Sept., 2. p. 617., Smith in Rees's Cuclo., 36., Forbes in Sal.

M'oA., No. l;"^ , Hook. Br. I'l., ed. 2., incidentally under S. ambigua Ehrh.
The Sexes. The male is describetl in Sat. Hob.

Spec. Char.,Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, pointed, serrated, glabrous; shining above,
glaucous underneath. Footstalks stout, glandular at the summit. Stipules
hall-heart-shaped, serrated, deciduous. Catkins accompanying the leaves.
Stamens 2. Bracteas rounded and concave. {Sal. Wob., p. 28-2.) A native
of North America, in low grounds ; and flowering in March and April.
This appears to be a rapid-growing tree, with round, greenish-brown,
smooth branches. The leaves are from oin. to Gin. long, and about 1^ in.
in breadth, somewhat resembling those of S. Russell/aHa, but much broader,
and more obtuse at the base ; wherein they resemble those of S. fragilis ;
they, however, difter from this species by their very white glaucous hue
underneath ; tiie serratures are, likewise, much coarser, and they are glandu-
lar, which is very obvious in the young leaves, that are generally furnished
with two obtuse glands at the insertion of the footstalks, which sometimes
run into small leaflets. Footstalks stout, glabrous. Catkins appearing
with the leaves. Stamens 2 in a flower. There are plants under the name
of S. ambigua in the Hackney and Goldvvorth arboretums ; also at Wobum
Abbey, and Henfield.

A pp. i. Fidgiles introduced, but not yet described, or of doubtful

Identity.

Sk adscendens in Donald's Nursery. This kind is extremely dissimilar to the S. adscendens of
Ene. Bot. and Sal. Wob. S. bigemmis'l^oAA. Cat., ed. 1836. Specimens were received from the
Hackney and Goldworth arboretums, which appear quite different from the S. bigemmis of Hoff-
mann, which is identified with S. rfaphniiides I'Ulars. S. dccipiens, fem., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. S.
fragilis and S. murina Lodd. Cat, ed. 18j6. S. rhbra G. Lodd.

App. ii. Fragile.<; described, but not yet introduced, or of doubtful
Identity 'with inti-oduced Species.

S. fragilis, mas et fern., Host SaL Aust., 1. p. 5. t. 18, 19., FI. Aust, 2. p. 635. S.fragilior, mas et
fern., Host Sal. Aust., 1. p. 6. t. 20, 21., Fl. Aust., 2. p. 636. S. fragilissima, mas et fem , Host Sal.
Aust, 1. p. 6. t. 22, 23., Fl. Aust, 2. p. 636. ; synon. S. fragilis Host Syn., p. 527. S. palustris, mas
et fem.. Host Sal. Aust, 1. p. 7. t 24, 'J5. ; Fl. Aust., 2. p. 637. S. capinsis Thunb. Fl. Cap., 1.
p i:i9 ,' Smith in Bees's Cyclo., under No. 42., resembles S. babylonica, and is probably a variety
of that species. S. subserrlita Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 671., Smith in Bees's Cyclo., No. 45. (S. Sdfsaf
bce'lledi Forsk. Cat PI. iEgypt., 76.), is described as having a leaf very like that of S. babyl<jnica.
(Rees's Cyclo.)

Group vi. A'lbce Boner.
Ti'eet ojttie largest Size, with the general Aspect of the Foliage whitish.

m

ij

J

Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary glabrous. Flowers loosely disposed in the
catkin. Leaves lanceolate, serrated with glanded serratures; hairy, espe-
cially while young, with appressed silky hairs, which give to the foliage a
light or whitish hue. Plants trees of considerable height. {Hook. Br. FL,
ed. 2., adapted.)

It 26. S. a'lba L. The whitish-leaved, or common white. Willow.

JderUitlcation. Lin. Sp. PI., 1449. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 710. ; Sm. Eng. Hot, t 2430. ; Eiig. Fl., 4.

p. '231. ; *"orbcs in Sal. Wob., No. 136. ; Hook. I5r. Fl., ed. 3. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt 1. p. 247. ;

Ylayne AbbiUl., p. 254. ; Host Sal. Aust., 1. p. 9. ; Pursh Fl. Amcr. Sept, 2. p. 6ia
Synonymes. .S'ihx Baii Syn., 447., Gcr. Emac, 1389. with a fig. ; S alba, part of, Koch Comm.,

p. 16. ; the Huntingdon, or Swallow-tailcd Willow. (Pontey's Prof. Planter, ed. 1816, p. 92.)
The Sexes. Neither is rare in England. Both are describetl in Eng. Fl., and both figured in Eng.

Hot., Sal. M'ob., Host Sal. Aust., and Hayne Abbild.
Engravings. Eng. Bot, t 2430. ; Sal. Wob., No. 1.36. ; Host Sal Aust, 1. 1. 32, .33. ; Hayne Abbild.,

t 197. ; our Jigs. 1314. and 1315. ; Jig. 136. in p. 1629. ; and the plates of this tree in our last

Volume.

CHAP. cm. i'ALiCA^CEiE. 5aYix. 1523

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, pointed, serrated, silky on both
sides ; the lowest serratures glandular. Stamens hairy. Geruien smooth,
almost sessile. Stigmas deeply cloven. Scales notched. (^Sal. Wob.,
p. 271.) A native of Europe, from Norway and Sweden to the Mediter-
ranean Sea; of the north-east and west of Asia; and introduced into the
United States; near all the larger rivers of Russia and Livonia, es-
pecially the Irtish, where it attains the height of a large tree.
It is frequent in Britain, and also in Ireland ; and has long
been more extensively planted as a timber tree than any other
species. It grows rapidly, attaining the height of 30 ft. in ten
or twelve years, and growing 30 ft. or 60 ft. high, or upwards,
even on inferior soils. In favourable situations, it will reach
the height of 80 ft. or upwards. It is very extensively planted
as a pollard tree, not only in Britain, but in many parts of the
Continent, and even in Russia ; some hundreds of miles of
the road from Moscow to the Austrian frontier, where it
crosses those interminable steppes that appear bounded only
by the horizon, being marked by pollards of S. alba, at regular
distances along each side of the road.

Varieties, Mr. Borrer suggests that, perhaps, two species are included in
iS". alba. (^Borr. in a letter.) " One of the few botanists really acquainted
with willows, Mr. Borrer, has suggested that there are some presumptive
distinctions between our S. alba and that of Hoffmann, in the shape of the
lower leaves, and of the bracteas (scales), as well as in the length and
density of the catkins." (Smith in Eng, FL, iv. p. 232.)

2 S. a. 2ccBridea; S. alba var. Smith FL Brit., p. 1072. ; 5. caerulea
Smith Eng. Bot., t. 2431., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 137., Smith in
Rees's Cyclo., No. 141.; 5'. alba /3 Smith Eng. FL, iv. p. 231., Koch
Comm., p. 16. The upland, or red-tinged, Willow, Pontey Profit.
Planter, 4th ed., 1814, p. 72. ; the Leicester Willow, Davy's Agricul-
tural Chemistry, 1st ed.; BlueWillow, Smith, and our fig. 137. in p. 1629.
— This kind has been treated of by Smith as a variety of S. alba in his
FL Brit., as a species in Eng. Bot., and subsequently, in his Eng.
FL, as a variety of S. alba. Forbes, in Sal. Wob., has treated of it
as a species, and given the following distinctive character of it, which is
the same as that given in Eng. Bot. Leaves lanceolate, taper-pointed,
serrated ; the under side at length almost naked of hairs ; the lowest
serratures glandular. Stigmas deeply cloven. {Sal. Wob., p. 273.)
The female is figured in Eng. Bot., where the male is stated to be
not discovered ; but the figure in Sal. Wob., given as of this kind,
exhibits the latter sex, which is common, Mr. Borrer informs us,
about Chichester, Bognor, &c., almost to the exclusion of the female ;
whilst he has never seen a male S. alba in flower in Sussex,
eastward of the neighbourhood of Arundel, with the exception of some
which he had himself introduced. S.a. cEerulea is a native of Britain,
in meadows and moist woods ; flowering, in the Woburn collection, in
May, and again in August. This willow. Sir J. E. Smith observes,
which is " mentioned in the Flora Britannica as a variety of 5. alba, is
so remarkable and so valuable, that we venture to name it as a species,
that it may be the more noticed. The male flowers, when known, may,
perhaps, afford better characters than we have been able to obtain
from the leaves. The late Mr. Crowe, who found the female plant
wild in Suffolk, was of opinion that this might be taken for S. alba in
many parts of England, the real one {E. B.,t. 2430. [ourfig. 1315.]) not
being known in some of the northern counties. He had for many years
paid great attention to this tree, as have Mr. Rigby at Framlingham,
and Mr. Browne at Hetherset, Norfolk. A cutting, planted by the
latter, became, in 10 years, a tree 33 ft. high, and 3 ft. 2 in. in girt,
and was blown down in 1800. This is a rapidity of growth beyond
5 G 3

1524

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

all comparison with that of the common white willow, and even ex-
ceeding that of 5. Russelh'rtn« (No. 24'. in p. 1517.). The wood and
bark are at least equal in quality to those of S. alba. The foliage
is distinguished by its great luxuriance, more azure hue, and tiie
almost entire want of the hairs from the under side of the adult
leaves. Mr. Crowe thought the stipules might afford distinctions,
but we find them too variable." (Sm. in Recs's Ct/clo., vol. xxxL No.
140.) Mr. Forbes says : " Although this plant has been reunited
with S. alba, it appears to me to be sufficiently distinct, and to be
recommended for the quickness of its growth ; the leaves are, also,
much larger than the last when cut down, and, as well as the twigs,
are of a darker hue." In the parish of Watcrbcach, Cambridgeshire,
there are numerous trees of S. &lba, the vigorous shoots and branches
of which, and especially those of pollard trees, have red bark, which,
when the trees are leafless in winter, are very conspicuous. This

CHAP. cm. ^ALicA^cEi^. .sa'lix. 1525

appears to be the upland, or red-twigged, willow of Pontey ; but it
may possibly be only a variation of the species, or the female. The
uses and culture of this sort may, of course, be considered as the
same as the last. There is a plant of this variety in Essex, at Audley
End, which, 20 years planted, is 35 ft. high ; the diameter of the
trunk gift., and of the head 45 ft. In Northamptonshire, at Wake-
field Lodge, a tree, 16 years planted, is 30 ft. high. There are plants
in the Hackney arboretum, and at Woburn and Flitwick.
± S. ?a. Y3 crispa.—A specimen received from Mr. Donald, nurseryman,
Woking, Surrey, named S. crispa, is very diiferent from S. crispa
Forbes in Sal. Wob., and seems clearly S. alba. The specimen con-
sists of a young shoot of the year, bearing leaves ; and these leaves
are narrow, contorted, and silky. So far as we can judge from the
single specimen, the kind may be regarded as a variety of S. alba,
analogous to that which .S". b. crispa, S. annularis Forbes, is, relatively
to S. babylonica.
* 5. a. 4 rosea Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — The plant in Messrs. Loddiges's
collection under this name does not show any obvious marks of
difference from S. alba, nor any striking appearance of rosiness.
The epithet ?osea, may probably have been appHed in relation to the
rosaceous tufts of leaves which are sometimes found on S. alba, as
noticed under S. HhYix.
Properties and Uses. In the north of Europe, the bark of this tree is
used for tanning leather, and for dyeing yarn of a cinnamon colour ; and the
leaves and young shoots are given to cattle in a green state, or dried like the
twigs of the birch, and laid up for winter fodder. The inner bark of this tree,
like that of Scotch pine, being kiln-dried, and ground into a fine flour, is mixed
with oatmeal, and made into bread, in seasons of great scarcity, by the inhabit-
ants of Norway and Kamtschatka. The branches of the tree are used as stakes,
poles, handles to rakes, hoes, and other implements, and as faggot-wood for
fuel. The timber of the trunk is used for various purposes. It weighs, in a
green state, 70lb. 9oz. per cubic foot; half-dry, 51 lb. 14 oz.; and quite
dry, 32 lb. 12 oz. ; so as to lose more than one half of its weight by drying,
during which it loses a sixteenth part of its bulk. In ship bottoms, Mr.
Gorrie informs us, it is not found so liable to split by any accidental shock as
oak, or other hard wood. It is found an excellent lining for stone-carts, bar-
rows, &c. In the roofs of houses, rafters of this tree have been known to
stand a hundred years ; and, with the exception of about half an inch on the
outside, the wood has been found so fresh at the end of that period, as to be
fit for boat-building. (Gard. Mag., vol. i. p. 45.) The wood is also used in
turnery, mill-work, coopery, weather-boarding, &c. ; and the stronger shoots
and poles serve for making hoops, handles to hay-rakes, clothes-props (see
fig. 169. Encyc.ofCott. Arch.), and various other instruments and implements;
and the twigs are employed in wickerwork. Mitchell says the Huntingdon
willow has been in great demand for making willow hats for gentlenren's
summer wear, split, and worked the same as straw for bonnets. (Betid.,
p. 56.) The bark, which is thick, and full of cracks, is in nearly as great
repute for tanning as that of the oak; and it is also used in medicine, in
the cure of agues, as a substitute for cinchona ; though it is inferior
for both purposes to that of S. RusseWidna. As fuel, the wood of this tree
is to that of the beech as 808 is to 1540; but the old bark makes a
very useful fuel ; and both it and the wood will burn when green, in which
state the wood is said to give out most heat. The charcoal is excellent for
use in the manufacture of gunpowder, and for crayons. The ashes are
very rich in alkali, containing more than a tenth part of their weight of
that salt. In France, a fine blood-red colour is obtained from the bark ;
and that of the young tree is used in the preparation of leather for making
gloves.

5g 4

1526 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Propagation and Culture. It is justly remarked by Mr. Gorrie, that it adds
much to the vakie of the iaiix alba, that its propagation and culture are of
the most simple description ; and that it will grow luxuriantly in most
soils where other trees make but slow progress. According to Sang, it will
thrive well in high and dry grounds ; and, if planted in the grove manner,
perhaps no other plantation, except larches, would give so quick a return
for the trouble and expense of planting. " It is an excellent coppice-wood,
grows extremely fast, and is very valuable. It is likewise an excellent nurse
to other plants placed in humid situations, as in such it outgrows all other
trees." {Plant. Kal., p. 103.) A plantation made by Mr. Gorrie on the northern
bank of the Carse of Gowrie, in Perthshire, is thus described by him in Decem-
ber, 1825, fourteen years after it was planted : — " The soil is a dry ground, which
effervesces freely with acids, and is, consec[uently, calcareous. Its surface is
very steep, forming a slope of ^'Sr' ; and so poor, that it was without any sward
or covering of grass. At the bottom ran a small rivulet, on a bed of the same
kind of gravel. The banks and higher grounds were planted with oaks,
larches, and Scotch pines ; and the sides of the rill with alders and Hunting-
don willows. The undertaking was by my neighbours reckoned foolish, and
I had to encounter no little obloquy for my presumption. The result, how-
ever, has been favourable ; the plants on the high ground come away boldly,
and in the hollow, which is only about 50 ft. above the level of the sea, the
Huntingdon willow has rwade astonishing progress : at 4 ft. above the ground,
several of the trees already measure 46 in. in circumference, and in height
from 55 ft. to 60 ft.; giving fully 1 in. in diameter, and 4 ft. in altitude, for
every year they have been iu the soil. The plants were about 4 ft. in height,
and i in. in diameter, at planting. Pruning has been regularly attended to ;
all large aspiring branches having been removed, and the leading shoot and
numerous small side shoots encouraged, for the purpose of producing suf-
ficient foliage to elaborate the sap. One peculiar advantage in the culture of
this valuable tree is, that, in planting it, rooted plants are not absolutely re-
quisite. I have found shoots of from 6 ft. to 8 ft. long, and about 2 in. in
diameter, succeed better than rooted plants : they require to be put in from
18 in. to 2 ft. deep in marshy soil, which should be drained : the numerous
roots sent out in such soil afford abundant nourishment, and shoots are pro-
duced the first year more vigorous than when the plants have been previously
rooted." (Gard. Mag., vol. i. p. 46.) On writing to Mr. Gorrie for an
account of the present state of tins plantation, 10 years having elapsed since
the above was written, he informs us that, in October, 1836, he took a carpenter,
and measured several of the same trees, of which the dimensions were taken
in December, 1825, and found that they had increased very considerably in
growth. " One tree now (in 1836) measures in circumference, at 1 ft. from the
ground, 7 U in., two trees 68 in., and one tree 67 in. The average girt of those
which grow near the rivulet is from 62 in. to 68 in. ; but those which stand fur-
ther from the stream are smaller. The measurable solid wood, above 6 in. in
diameter, is 30 solid feet on each of two of the largest trees ; and 25 solid
feet on each of two other trees. Two trees have lately been blown over by
the wind, which stood beyontl the reach of the stream ; and these measured,
the one 76 ft., and the other 80 ft., in length. On cutting up the wood of
these trees into boards, it showed a beautifully waved bird's-eye appearance,
and it readily acquired a smooth glossy surface. These trees have now been
planted 24 years ; and the largest one, which is that first mentioned above, as
girting 7U in., measures, within a fraction, 1 in. in diameter for every year it
has stood ; and the accumulation of solid wooil is yearly increasing in pro-
portion to the extent of the circumference. The solid measurable wood in the
largest tree averages at the rate of I ft. 3 in. for every year it has been planted.
Upon the whole," concludes Mr. (iorrie, than who no man is a more
competent judge on this subject, " I continue of opinion that few trees can
come in competition with the SliVw alba, for rapidity of growth, elegance of
form, and, in short, value." At Woburn Abbey, there are five trees of this

CHAP, cm. i'ALICA'CE^. S:\'LiX. 152?

species, which stand on the margin of a pond, and were planted as cuttings
there in 1808, and measured for us in 1836. The height of these trees was
respectively 60 ft., 63 ft., 60 ft., 70 ft., and 71ft.; and they contained in the
trunk 17 ft., 20 ft., 16 ft., 42 ft., and 22 ft., and, with the addition of the
branches and bark, 55 ft., 85 ft., 40 ft., 101 ft., and 60 ft. It thus appears that
the largest tree had increased in its trunk at the average yearly rate of exactly
1 J cubic foot, and, in the trunk and head taken together, at the rate of more
that 3^ cubic feet; which increase accords in a very satisfactory manner with
that above recorded by Mr. Gorrie.

Pontey calculates that an acre of land worth .3/. 10*. annually for rent and
taxes, if planted with the Huntingdon willow in sets cut from shoots of two
years' growth, and 10 in. or 12 in. in length, would, in 7 years, be worth
67/. 10*. per acre; thus affording a clear profit of 39/. a year. (Prof. Plant,
4th ed., p. 72.)

Sir J. E. Smith, in speaking of this willow, says that the bark is thick, full
of cracks, good for tanning, and for the cure of agues, though inferior in
quality to that of 5". Russelli«Ha, "the true Bedford, or Huntingdon, willow."
We are certain that in Scotland, and, we think, frequently in England, the term
" Huntingdon willow " is applied to S. alba.

iS'alix alba is one of the few willows which Gilpin thinks " beautiful, and fit
to appear in the decoration of any rural scene. It has a small narrow leaf,
with a pleasant light sea-green tint, which mixes agreeably with foliao-e of a
deeper hue." In ornamental plantations, care should be taken never to plant
this species of willow with trees which are not of equally rapid growth with
itself; for, with the exception of poplars, no tree so soon destroys the character
of young plantations of hard-wooded trees, such as pines, oaks, beeches, &c.
Perhaps one of the best situations, in point of ornament, is on the banks of a
broad river or lake, ample room being allowed for the head to expand on
every side ; but, when the object is to produce clean straight timber, the tree
requires to be drawn up in masses. It is observed by Sang, that, if " the
Huntingdon willow were not so very common, and so frequently met with in
low or mean scenery, it might, perhaps, be reckoned more ornamental than
many of the other kinds. They certainly are very elegant plants when young,
and in middle age ; and, if not picturesque when grown old, yet there is some-
thing very striking in their hoary and reverend appearance." (Plant. Kal.)

Statistics. — Recorded Trees. Mitchell speaks of a Huntingdon willow, near the Lodge of Milton
House, Northamptonshire, 70 ft. high, with a head 60 ft. in diameter, and the stem 13 ft. in circum-
ference. There is a holt of this willow, he says, in Cheshire, between the river Weaver and the
Manchester canal, the trees in which are 70 ft. high. In Farcy's Derbyshire Report, it it stated, that
a tree of Scilix alba, felled at Wilksworth, produced 156 ft. of timber, which sold at 'is. 6rf. per foot.

Sdlix i'llba in England. Near London, at Ham House, Essex, it is 79 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ift.
3 in. in diameter ; on the Common of Turnham Green, the tree of which a portrait is given
our last Volume was 65 ft. high, but it was blown down

in the hurricane of the 29th of November, 1836. In » , s* j 1'^lfi

Devonshire, at Killerton, it is 65 a. high, with a trunk -** *''■''-" ^''- i ^10

2 ft. 10 in. in diameter. In Gloucestershire, at Doddmg-
ton, 46 years planted, it is 60 ft. high ; the diameter ot
the trunk 2|ft., and of the head 50 ft. In Cheshire,
at Eaton Hall, 17 years planted, it is 50 ft. high. In Den-
bighshire, at Llanbede Hall, 45 years planted, it is 57it
high. In Oxfordshire, near Oxford, on the banks of the
Cherwell, it is 60 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 4 ft ,
and of the head 60 ft. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole
Court, 50 years planted, it is 60 ft. high. In Rutlandshire,
at Belvoir Castle, 26 years planted, it is 50 ft. high. In
Suffolk, at Bury St. Edmunds, near the site of, 'le ancient '
church, a tree of this species, in 1835, was 75 1'. high ; the
circumference of the trunk 18 ft. 6 in., and r'jat of the two
principal limbs 15 ft. and 12 ft. respective'y ; the circum-
ference of the space covered by the br^iiches was 204 ft ,
and the cubic contents of the tree wc^; 440 ft. of solid tim.
ber. The above dimensions were 'aken fromMr. Strutt's
Si/lva, who has given an engrr.ving of the tree, from
which Jig. 1316 is reduced to tne scale of 1 in. to 50 ft
This tree began to decay in i835; and in November, 1836, as we are informed by Mr. Turner, three
fourths of it were dead ; p; that it now presents a splendid ruin. In Yorkshire, at Hornby Castle, it is
70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4i ft., and of the head 80 ft.

Scilix alba in Scotland. Near Edinburgh, at Hopetoun House, it is 70 ft. high; diameter of trunk
♦ ft. 9in. ; and of the head 65 ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham, it is 36 ft. high; the diameter

]528 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART UK

of the trunk 2 It., and of the head !»<) ft. In Lanarkshire, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, Ifi year*

tianted, it is 5j ft. high. In Banllshire, at Gordon Castle, It is 5G ft. high. In Perthshire, in the
erth Nursery, 8 years planted, it is '."2 ft high.

S<i/ij alba in Ireland. In Kilkenny, at Woo<istock, &3 years planted, it is 70 ft. high; the dia-
meter of the trunk jj ft., and of the head (ij ft. In Sligo, at Makree Castle, it is G5 ft. high ; the
diameter of the trunk l> ft. and of the head filjtt

SiUiz dlba in Foreign Countries.- In France, at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerrifires, 30 ytars
planted, it is 33 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 84 years planted, it is
50 ft. high.

i 27. S. viTELLr.NA L. The yolk-of-egg-coloured, or yellow. Willow,
or Golden Osier.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1W2, ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 668. ; Host Sal. Aust., 1. p. 9. t. 30, 31.;
Hotf. Sal., 1. p. 57. t. n, 1-2. and 24. f. 1. (Smith) ;■ Smith Eng. Bot, t. 1389. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 182. ,
Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. iiO. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 423.; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 248.

Si/tiotiyme. S. ftlba Koch Co7nm., p. 16.

The Sexes. Both so.xcs are figured in Eng. Bot., Sat. Wob., and Host Sal. Ausf.

Engravings. IIoQin. Sal., t. 11, 12. and 24. f. I. ; Host Sal. Aust, t. 30, 31. ; Eng. Bot., t 1389. ;
Sal. Wob., No. 20. ; Jig. 20. in p. 1606. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, acute, with cartilaginous serratures ;
glabrous above ; glaucous, and somewhat silky beneath. Stipules minute,
lanceolate, deciduous, smooth. Ovary sessile, ovate-lanceolate, smooth.
Bracteas linear-lanceolate, acute, fringed at the base, longer than the pistil.
{Smith Eng. FL, iv. p. 18-2.) iS'. vitcllina, strangely referred to S. alba as a
variety by the great Haller, differs from S. alba obviously in its longer, more
taper catkins ; lanceolate, pointed bracteas ; glabrous filaments ; and gla-
brous adult leaves, and, perhaps, in other marks. (Smith, incidentally in Eiig.
FL, under S. alba.) " Hoffmann observes that the inner layer of the bark
in S. vitellina is yellow, while that of S. alba is green ; but I have great
doubts of the constancy of this character." (Smith, under S. vitellina.) A
native of Britain, in hedges ; and cultivated in osier grounds, in many places ;
and reailily distinguished from all the other sorts, by the bright yellow
colour of its branches. It has been introduced from Europe into North
America, where, according to Mr. Pursh, it is common by road sides and
in plantations." (Smith in his Eng. Fl.) It is much cultivated for basket-
work, tying, &c., and also as an ornamental shrub or tree. The rods, being
tough and flexible. Sir J. E. Smith says, are " fit for many purposes
of basketwork, as well as for package." As an ornamental tree, ^alix
vitellina is very striking in the winter season, especially among evergreens.
As a shrub, it is not less so, both among evergreen shrubs and deciduous
kinds, having the bark of conspicuous colours. In the English garden at
Munich, extensive masses of this willow are placed in contrast with masses
of the white-barked honeysuckle (Lonicera Xyl6steum), the red-barked
dogwood (C'ornus alba), and the brown-barked spiraea (S. opulifolia).
The outlines of the masses at Munich are lumpish and formal, and the one
mass is by no means blended with the other as it ought to be ; but still the
effect, in the winter season, is very striking, and well deserves imitation by
the landscape-gardeners of this country. The tree of this species in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, which is a male, and a very handsome tree,
was 30 ft. high in 1 835, after having been only ten or twelve years planted.
Both male and female plants are in the Hackney arboretum and at Wo-
burn Abbey.

Variety. Smith, in his Eng. FL, under S. rubra, and Koch in his Comm., p. 16.,

have cited a variety or variation of S. vitellina, with reddish branchlets.

Statistics. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, in the arboretum of William Harrison, Esq., on the
banks of a stream, 7 years planted, it is 'H ft. high. In Ireland, in Galway, at CooJe, it is
54 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 57 ft. In Bavaria, in the Munich
Botanic Garden, 84 years planted, it is .W ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University
Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 40ft high ; the diameter of the trunk 1 ft 6in., and of the
head 28ft: at Briick on the Leytha, 30 years planted, it isoOft high.

App. i. A'lha: described^ but Kkich, probably^ have not been intro-
duced into Britain.

5. exciUior Host Sal. Aust, t. 28, 29.

CHAP. cm. 5ALICA^CEiE. 5a'l1X. 1529

Group vii. Nigrce.

Extra-European Kinds allied to the Kinds of one or all of the three preceding

Groups.

Of the willows of Europe Koch has (Conun.) associated the kinds of Mr
Borrer's groups Pentandrge, Fragiles, and A'lbae into one group, which he
has named Fragiles; and he has pointed out and described, as extra-
European kinds belonging to it, S. occidentalis Base, S. nigra M'uhL, S.
babylouica L,, S. octandra Sieber, and S. Huinboldti«?ia Willd. Mr.
Borrer has included S. babylonica L. in his group Fragiles. The rest are
here collected in a group by themselves, to which is added S. /igustrina
Michx. jun. Jrom the notice by Mr. Forbes, and also by Michaux, that it is
similar to S. nigra.

*t 28. S. Ni^GRA Milhlenb. The black, or dark-branched American, Willow.

Identification.. Muhlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 237. t. 4. f. 5. ; Sims and Konig's

Ann. of Bot, 2. 65. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 657. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 78. ; Pursh Fl. Amer.

Sept., 2. p. 614. ; Smith in Rees's Cycle, No. 11. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 152. ; Koch Coram.,

p. 17., note.
Synonymes. S. carolini^na Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 226. ; 5. pent&ndra Walt. Fl. Car., 243. ;

S. vulgJiris Clayt. Fl. Virg.
The Sexes. Both sexes are noticed in the Specific Character. Willdenow had seen the male alive,

and both sexes in a dried state.
Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 4. f. 5. ; Ann. of Bot., 2. t. 5. f. 5. ; Michx. N.

Amer. SyL, 3. t. 125. f. 1., without flowers; Sal. Wob., No. 152., the leaf; and^. 152. in p. 1630.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, pointed, serrated, green on both sides, glabrous, except a
downy rib and footstalk. Catkins accompanying the leaves, villous. Stamens about 5, bearded at
the base. Ovary stalked, ovate-lanceolate, glabrous. Stigmas divided, the length of the style.
Isal. Wob., p. 280.) Catkin upon a seeming penduncle, which is a leafy twiglet. Stalk of the cap-
sules 3 — 4 times as long as the gland. Stigmas ovate, emarginate. (Koch Comm., p. 17., note *)
Branches of a dark purple colour. Disk of leaf 2 in. or more long. (,Willd.) A tree, 20 ft. high,
with smooth branches, brittle at the base ; a native of North America, from Pennsylvania to Vir-
ginia, on the banks of rivers. Introduced in 1811, and flowering in May. Mr. Forbes observes
that S. /igi'istrina of Michaux differs principally from S. nigra in its larger stipules, which resem-
ble, as well as the leaves, those of S. tri&ndra. (Sal. Wob., p. 28.) There are plants in the Hackney
and Goldworth arboretums, and at Woburn Abbey.

s 29. S. 'RvuBOi.BTlA^NA Willd. Humboldt's Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 657. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 8. ; Humb. et Bonp. Nov.
Gen. et Sp. PI., 2. p. 176. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 8. ; Koch Comm., p. 18., note ; Lodd. Cat.,
ed. 1836.

The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Sal. Wob., copied from Humb. et Bonp. Nov. Gen. et Sp. PI.
Koch has noticed (Comm., p. 18., note) that in specimens which he had seen there were andro-
gynous catkins mixed with catkins of female flowers.

Engravings. Humb. et Bonp. Nov. Gen. et. Sp. PI., t. 99. and 100. ; Sal. Wob., No. 8.; anifig.S.
in p. 1604.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves, linear, acuminated, finely serrated, smooth. Catkins
appearing late, after the expansion of the leaves. Flowers polyandrous.
Ovary stalked and glabrous. {Willd. S2). PL, iv. p. 657.) Branches brown,
shining, erect, flexible. {Sal. Wob., p. 115.) A native of Peru, and culti-
vated in various places in South America. It was introduced in 1823 ; but,
being somewhat tender, it had not, in 1829 (the date of the SaUctum Wo-
burnense), produced its flowers in England. Mr. Forbes finds, at Woburn,
that it requires the protection of a green-house; but, in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, it stood out against a wall for 6 years ; and, though it was
killed in the spring of 1836, Mr. Gordon is of opinion that it was not
altogether owing to its tenderness. There are plants in the collection of
Messrs. Loddiges.

* ? ± 30. S. BoNPLAND/.4^2V.^ Humb. et Bonpl. Bonpland's Willow.

Identification. Humb. et Bonpl. Nov. Gen. et Sp. PI., 2. p. 20. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 9.

The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in 5a/. Wob., copied from Humb. et Bonp. Nov. Gen. et Sp. PI. A

plant in the Woburn collection had not flowered in 1829.
Engravings. Humb. et Bonpl. Nov. Gen. et Sp. PI., t. 101, 102. ; Sal. Wob., t. 9. ; and fig. 9. in

p. 1604.

1530

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I' ART III.

Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves linear-lanceolate, narrow at the point, denticulate, glabrous, glaucous l)eneath.
Catkins appearing after the expansion of the foliage. Stamens from G. to 8. Ovarv stalked, smooth.
(Sal. H'ob., p. 17.) Stem erect, with round, smooth, even branches. A native of Mexico, introduced
previously to 182y into the Woburn salictuui, where it has not yet flowered.

App. i. Nigra; described, but not yet introduced.

S. Xigustrina Michx. N. Amer. Sylva, 3. p. 80. t. 125. f. 2. ; Sal. Wob., p. 288. A tree, a native of
North America, about 25 ft. high, which at first sight resembles S. nigra ; but its leaves are longer,
narrower, and have heart-shaped stipules at their base.

S. ucridenlulis Bosc, on the authority of Koch {Ctnnm., p. 16.), is a nativeof the Island of Cuba.

S. ocMn(/ra Sieb., on the authority of Koch (Comm., \>. 17.). Stamens 6— 10. Stipules obliquely
ovate, acute. Wild in Egypt. Sieber deems it akin to i'. tetrasperma Jiotb. ; but Koch, who had
seen a dried specimen, thinks them diUcrenl.

Group viii. Prinoides Borrer.

Shrubs, mostlij Natives of North America, and used in Basket-making.

Kinds all, or all but S. conformis Forbes, natives of North America. The
kinds wiiich Mr. Borrer has placed in this group are S. rigida MiihL, S.
/jrinoides Pursh, and S. conformis Forbes. To these S. discolor IVilld. and
S. angustata Pursh have been added, from their resemblance to S. pri-
noldes.

afc 31. 5". ri'gida M'tlhlenb. The stiW-leavedWiWow.

Identification. Muhlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol, 1. p. 237. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 667. ;
Milhlenb. in Sims and Kttn. Ann. of Bot.,2. 64. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 615. : Smith in ReesV
Cyclo., No. 31. ; Forbes in .Sal. Wob., No. 141.

Synonymes. S. cord;\ta Mic/ix. Fl. Sor.-Jnier., 2. p. 22.5. ; S. cordifblia Herb. Banlis MSS.

The Sfies. The female is noticed in the Specific Character.

Biifrravitigs. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 6. f. 4. : Ann. of Bot., t. 5. f. 4. : Sal. Wob..
No. 1-11., a leaf; and Jig. 141. in p. 1630.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, rigid, smooth, sharply serrated ; the two lowest serratures
elongated. Footstalks hairy. Stipules dilated, rounded, having glandular serratures. Catkins
accompanying the leaves. Stamens to a flower mostly 3. Bracteas woolly. Ovary lanceolate, gla.
brous, on a long stalk. Style the length of the divided stigmas. {Pursh.) A native of North
America, from New England to Virginia, in swamps and hedges. The branches are green, red
towards the end, and the younger ones pubescent. It is very tough, and is much used in Ame-
rica by basket-makers. (Pursh.) Introduced in 1811, and flowering in April and May.

* 1 32. S. PRiNoi^DES Pursh. The Prinos-like Willow.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 613. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 26. : Forbes in Sal.

Wob., No. 40. ; Koch Cojjim., p. 46. note*.
The Sexes. The female is figured in Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 40. ; our fig. 1317. ; and fig. 40. in p. 1612.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves oval-oblong, acute, with dis-
tant wavy serratures ; glabrous above, glaucous be-
neath. Stipules half-heart-b^iaped, deeply toothed.
Catkins villous, protruded before the leaves. Ovary
stalked, ovate, pointed, silky. Style elongated.
Stigmas cloven. (Pursh.) A native of North Ame-
rica, on the banks of rivers, from Pennsylvania to
Virginia, where it forms a miildle-sized tree, resem-
bling 5. discolor; flowering in March and April. It
was introduced in 1811. "in the Horticultural So-
ciety's Garden, and in the salictuni at Woburn
Abbey, it has only attained the height of 6 ft. or
8 ft. There are plants of it at Henfield.

a 33. S. Di'scoLoR Miihlcnb. The two-coloured Willow.

Identification. Muhlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 254. t. 6. f. 1 ; Willd Sp Fl 4
p. 6o.5. ; Miihlenb. in .Sims and KOnig's Ann. of Bot., v. 2. ()2. t. 5. f. 1.; Pursh Fl. Amer Sept
2. p. 61.3.; Smith in Kces's Cyclo., No. 25.; Forbes in .Sal. Wob., Na 147. p. 279.

The Sexes. Both sexes are noticed in the Specific Character.

Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 6. f. 1.; Ann. of Bot., 2. t .5. f. 1. ; .Sal Wob,
No. 147., a leaf; and our fig. 147. in p. lfi.30.

fipee. Char., ifc. Leaves ovate-lanccolalc, glabrous, bluntly serrated, glaucous beneath Catkin."

CHAP. cm. SALICA CE^. JA LIX. 1531

protruded before the leaves. Bracteas short, rounded, hairy. Ovary awl-shaped, silky, on a stalk
thrice the length of thebractea. {Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) A native of North America, and common
in low grounds and on the banks of rivers, from New England to Carolina. It is striking in its
appearance, from the dark brown of its branches ; and from its flowers, the filaments of which are
white, and the anthers first red, becoming yellow when they burst. According to Pursh, this kind
is the one most commonly used in America by the basket-makers. (F/. Anier. Sept., vol. ii. p. 613.)
Introduced in 1811 ; but we have not seen the plant.

3fc 34. S. ANGUSTA^TA Pursh. The narrowed, or taper ed-I caved. Willow.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 613.; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 27.

The Sexes. The female is noticed in the Specific Character.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves lanceolate, acute, very long, gradually tapering to the base, finely serrated,
glabrous, scarcely paler on the under surface. Stipules half-hcart-shaped. Catkins protruded before
the leaves, upright, rather glabrous. Ovary ovate, glabrous, stalked. Style divided. Stigmas
2-lobed. A native of North America, and found in shady woods on the banks of rivers, in the
»tates of New York and Pennsylvania; flowering in Marcn and ApriL It has very long leaves
and resembles S. priniiides. (Id.) Introduced into England in 1811.

at 35. S. confo'rmis Forbes. The umform-leaved Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 24.

The Sexes. The female only is described and figured in Sal. IVob.

Engravi7igs. Sal. Wob., No. 24. ; and^^. 24. in p. 1607.

Spec. Char., <^ c. Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate, pointed, tapering towards
the base, dull green ; glabrous and shining above, glabrous and glaucous be-
neath. Stipules ovate, or half-heart-shaped, serrated. Catkins from 2 in.
to nearly 3 in. long. Ovary ovate, subulate, silky. Style about as long
as the deeply parted stigmas. {Sal. Wob., p. 47.) Supposed to be a native
of North America. It is one of the earliest-flowering of the species ; the
catkins of the female plant appearing in February or March. Mr. Forbes
has not seen the barren catkins ; but the plant, he says, is easily distin-
guished by its long handsome leaves, its upright mode of growth, and its
long tough branches. The last property, Mr. Forbes observes, appears to
render it well adapted for basketwork.

Group ix. Griseic Borrer.

Chiefly Shrubs, Natives of North America.

Most of the kinds are natives of North America. S. MiihlenbergMwa Willd.,
S. cordata Miihlenb., S. falcata Pm-sh and S. tristis Ait. are additions to
the kinds which Mr. Borrer has placed in this group. With reo^ard to S.
reflexa Forbes, S. virgata ? Forbes, and S. hydnii ? Schl., included in it
by Mr. Borrer, he remarks, " 1 am unacquainted with these, and have,
perhaps, placed them in the wrong group."

^ 36. S. vire'scens Forbes. The greenish-leaved Willow, or verdant Osier.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 7.

Synonytne. Mr. Forbes received the kind from Messrs. Loddiges, under the name S. Aippophaefblia

but has substituted the specific name of virescens, as being one more descriptive of the i)lant.
The Sexes. The female is described and figured in .So/. )Fo6.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 7. ; out fig. 1318. ; and fig. 7. in p. 1604.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, serrated, acute, smooth, green on
both sides. Ovary ovate-lanceolate, scarcely downy. Style divided. Sti"-
raas parted. Stipules none. {Sal. Wob., p. 13.) A native
of Switzerland, and sent by Messrs. Loddiges to the Woburn
salictum, where it flowers in April. This is an upright
shrub, about 8ft. high, with slender, brown, smooth branches;
the young twigs yellowish, and somewhat furrowed ; and
the catkins long and slender, and appearing with the leaves.
In foliage and branches, it bears a strong affinity to S. rubra
Smith: but "the catkins, &c.," are very different; much ^'®

resembling those of S. undulata Forbes. S, virescens is of dwarfer stature
than either S. rubra or 5. undulata. There are plants at Woburn Abbey,

1532 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUiM. PART III.

Henfield, and Flitwick House, and also in the Hackney arboretum, under
the name of S. //ippophaefolia. The shoots are as valuable for basketwork
as those of 5. rubra. (T^oriM.)

II 37. S. refle'xa Forbes. The rcRexed-catkined Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 94.

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. H'ob.

Engravings. SaL Wob., No. IH. ; and out Jig. 94. in p. 1619.

Spec. Char., c^-c. Leaves lanceolate, dentated, or distantly serrated ; cottony
beneath ; the older ones glaucous and glabrous. Stipules toothed, large,
on shortish footstalks. Catkins reflexed, on short stalks. Ovary stalked,
ovate, silky. Style short, divided. Stigmas parted. Bractea longer
than the stalk of the ovary, obovate, obtuse, notched, hairy, black in
its upper half. (Saf. JVob., p. 187.) A low spreading shrub ; native
country not stated; flowering in March; with round green branches, villous
when young, marked with small yellow dots. Leaves from 3 in. to 3| in.
long, scarcely 1 in. in breadth ; lanceolate, tapering towards their extremities,
serrated, entire at the base ; thickly covered with a short cottony substance,
while young, underneath ; finally, they lose this substance, and become
perfectly glabrous and glaucous ; the young ones are tinged with purple, and
very soft to the touch : lower leaves very small, and obtuse. Catkins about
1 in. long, recurved, slender. A very useful willow for tying, and for
the finer sorts of baskets and wickerwork, the younger twigs being very
tough and pliant.

J* 38. S. viRGA^TA Forbes. The twiggy Willow.

Jdenlificaiion. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 12.

The Sezes. Mr. Forbes states that, when seen by him, the catkins were withered, and unfit for

examination.
Engravings. SaL Wob., No. 12., without flowers; and o\xr fig. 12. in p. 1605.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, glabrous, green on both surfaces,
finely serrated. Stipules rounded or half-heart-shaped, serrated or toothed.
Branches glabrous, shining. {Sal. Wob., p. 23.) A very distinct and hand-
some sort, growing, in the Horticultural Society's Garden at Chiswick, to
the height of 1 ft. 6 in. or 2 ft., with small round, brown, glabrous, twiggy
branches; flowering in May and June. In size, habit, and leaves it re-
sembles S. HoustonJawa.

a 39. S. LyoS'// ? Schl. Lyon's Willow.

Iilentifieation. Sal. Wob., No. 12. Mr. Forbes obtained this sort, under the name of S. Lydnii, from

Messrs. Loddiges, who had it, through M. Schleicher, from Switzerland.
The Sezes. Mr. Forbes had not yet seen the catkins in 1829, when the Salictum Wobumense was

published.
Engravings. SaL Wob., No. 10., without flowers ; and out fig. 10. in p. IGOt.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, elongated, pointed, serrated,
glabrous, green and shining on both sides, veiny ; obtuse at the base, some-
times furnished with one or two glands. Branches round, glabrous, inclining
to a reddish brown. (Sal. JVob., p. 19.) A native of Switzerland, intro-
duced by Messrs. Loddiges previously to 1829, the date of the Salictum IVo-
burnensc. In the salictum at Woburn, it forms a bushy shrub, about 3 h.
in height, with reddish brown branches, which are round, glabrous, and
shining ; these, again, throwing out many small twigs from the axils of the
leaves, which are villous when young. This species has not yet flowered
with Mr. Forbes, who has given the figure without catkins.

• 40. S. Houston /^\V// Pursh. Houston's Willow.

Identification. Pursh FL Amer. Sept, 2. p. 634. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 43. ; Forbes in Sal.

Woh., No. 11.
Si/nonyme. S. trlstis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
The Sezes. The male is described in Pursh's specific character, and the female is described and

figured in Sat. fVob.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 11. ; and fig. 11. in p. 1604.

Spec. Char., Src Leaves linear-lanceolate, and very finely serrated, glabrous,
shining, and green on both sides. Stipules none. Catkins accompanying

CHAP. cm. i'ALICA^CE^. SA^LJX. 1533

the leaves, cylindrical, villous. Bracteas ovate, acute. Stamens 3 to 5,
bearded half-way up. Branches extremely brittle at the base. (^Pursfi.)
A native of Virginia and Carolina. In the salictum at Woburn, it is a low-
growing shrub, with sleruder, roundish, smooth, yellowish branches, rising
about 3 ft. or 4 ft. high ; flowering in May and June. " This species," Pursh
observes, " so frequently found in gardens under the name of S. tristis, is
very far from being in any way related to it. The specimen in the Banksian
herbarium was collected by Houston, and, as it is said, in Vera Cruz ; but
I am confident that it is a more northern plant, as I have frequently seen
it in Virginia." (Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. Gl^.j There are plants in the Gold-
worth Arboretum, and at Woburn Abbey, Henfield, and Fhtwick House;
also in the arboretum at Hackney, under the name of S, trfstis.

fl* 41. S. FALCA^TA Pursh. The sickle-leaved Willow.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 611. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 44.; Forbes in Sal.
Wob., No. 14S.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 148., a leaf; and our fig. 148. in p. 1630.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves very long, linear-lanceolate, closely serrated, tapering gradually, and some,
what falcate upwards ; acute at the base ; glabrous on both surfaces ; when young, silky. Stipules
crescent-shaped, toothed, riefle.\ed. A very smooth species, with very slender brown branches :
flowers not vet observed. {Pursh.) A native of North America, from Pennsylvania to Virginia,
on the bank's of rivers. Introduced in 1811, and flowering in April and May ; but we have never
seen the plant.

^ 42. S. GRi'sEA Willd. The grey Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI, 4. p. 699. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 615. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo.,
No. 113. ; Koch Comm., p. 21., note*.

Si/nont/mes. S. sericea Muklenb. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. EeroL, 4. p. 239. t. 6. f. 8. ; Sims et
Konig Ann. of Bat., 2. 67. t. 5. i. 8. Perhaps the S. pennsylvanica Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 95., is
the S. grlsea Willd. [Borrer in a letter,)

The Sries. Both sexes are described in Willd. Sp. PI., and in Rees's Cyclo. : they are more briefly
noticed in the Specific Character below.

Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 6. f. 8. ; Ann. of Hot., 2. t. 5. f. 8.

Spec. Char., ^r. Petiole long, silky. Disk of leaf lanceolate, acuminate, serrulate ; glabrous on the
the upper surface, silky on the under one. Stipules linear. Stamens 2. Ovary silky, oblong. Stig-
mas sessile, obtuse. {Willd. and Miihlenb.) Wild in marshes in Pennsylvania. A shrub of man's
height Branches brown, downy when young. Disk of leaf IJ in. long. Catkins protruded earlier
than the leaves. {Willd.) Introduced in 1820.

farieti/.

St S. g. 2 glabra.— G\abTous. Koch considers this the same as theS. petiol^ris of Smith, described
below. No. 43. ; and asserts that it is not a native of Britain, though Smith has included
it in his English Flora.

5f ^ 43. S. petiola'ris Smith. The /o?2g-petiolated Willow.

Identification. Smith in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 122. ; Eng. Bot., t 1147. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 66.5. ;

Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 2. p. 616. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 28. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 181. ; Forbes in

Sal. Wob., No. 23. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 423.
Synonymes. .S. grtsea Willd. var. (3 subglabrata Koch Comm., ■[>. 9.1., note*. Koch regards the

S. petiolaris Synith asa var. of S. grfsea ; and it probably is so. [Borrer in a letter.)
The Sexes. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Smith observes that he " knows

nothing of the male plant." {Eng. Fl.) Mr. Borrer had formerly both sexes growing at

Henfield, having received the mjue from Mr. G. Anderson, but at present he has the female

only. {W. B.)
Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 1147. ; Sal. Wob., No. 23. ; our fig. 1319. ; and fig. 23. in p. 1607.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves lanceolate, serrated, glabrous ; glaucous beneath, some-
what unequal at the base. Stipules lunate, toothed. Catkins lax. Bracteas
hairy, shorter than the stalks of the ovate silky ovaries. Stigmas divided,
sessile. (Smith Eng. FL) A native of Scotland, in An-
gusshire and other places ; forming a bushy tree, with
slender, spreading, flexible, smooth, purplish, or dark brown
branches ; flowering in April. It is easily known from every
other species, by its short obtuse catkins, and long dark
leaves. After gathering, the young leaves especially exhale
a strong scent, like the flavour of bitter almonds, but less
agreeable. No use has been made of this willow, though
it seems to abound in tannin. (Smith in Eng. Fl.) " Sent
from Scotland by the late Mr. Dickson. In Pos.sil Marsh, 1319

on the north side of the canal ; Mr. David Don Marshes in Angusshire ;
Mr. George Don." (Hooker.) " Mr. Pursh has suspected it not to be

1534- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI.

truly British ; but there seems no reason why, like several other willows,
it may not grow wild in Europe as well as in North America ; and the au-
thorities above mentioned are not likely to be erroneous." (Smilh.) " I have
never seen native s()ecimens." (Ilou/a-r in Ur. FL)

at 44'. 5'. pennsylva'nica Forbes. The Pennsylvanian Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. W'ob., No. 95.

Synonymcs. ? Is not this the same as S. pctiol&ris Smith ; or, perhaps, it is the .S". grisc-aMV/W. {liorrer
in a letter.) In Sweet's Hort. Brit., ed. ]8.Ji), it is c|Ucstione(l if .S'. pennsylvAnica Forbes be not iden-
tical with S. peUiiellaris of Spmif;. Syst., which is the S. pcdiccllaris Pursh.

Tlie Sexes. 'I he male is descriheil and liguri'd in .S'«/. IVub.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. i'.x ; and iiurjig. 9j. in p. 1620.

Spec. Char., Sfc. A bushy shrub. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, serrated ;
smooth, glabrous, and shining above ; densely clothed beneath with silky
silvery hairs. Stipules very minute, soon falling off. Catkins of the
male nearly 1 in. long, slender. Bractea oblong, hairy. Gland obtuse.
This kind, in its whole form and habit, bears a strong likeness to S. petiolaris
Smith ; but the silvery silkiness of the old leaves perfectly distinguishes
it. (Sal. ]Vi)h., p. 189.) A native of ? North America; flowering in
April. Introduced in (?) 182o. A low spreading shrub, with yellowish
green, round, villous, brittle branches. Leaves lance-shaped, varying from
3 in. to 5 in. in length, sometimes nearly 1 in. broad ; dark green and
shining above ; beautifully silvery-silky beneath ; all the leaves of a thin
texture ; midrib pale, prominent, and slightly villous. Footstalks scarcely
^ in. long. Catkins appearing before the leaves, nearly sessile. Anthers
reddish before expansion ; afterwards yellow. There are plants in the
Goldworth Arboretum, and at Woburn Abbey and Flitwick House.

-* 45. S. MuHLENBERG/.4^A^/i Willd. Miihlenberg's, or the brown American,

Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 692. ; Pursh Fl. Araer. Sept., 2. p. 609. ; Smith in Rccs's Cyclo.,
No. 9H. ; Forbes in Sal Wob., No. 145. p. 278. ; Koch Comm., p. 21., note*.

Synonymcs. S. alp\na IValt. Car., 243. ; 5. incana Micliz. Fl. Bar. Amer., 2. p. 225. ; S. fl&va Schoepf.
Mat. Med. Amer. ; S. tristis MUhlenb. Nov. Act. Sac. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 241. t. 6. f. 9., SiTns
and Konig's Ann. of Bot., 2. p. 68. t. 5. f. 9.

The Sexes. Both sexes are noticed in the Specific Character.

Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 6. f. 9. ; Ann. of Bot, 2. t. 5. f. 9., a leaf ; Sal.
Wob., No. 145. ; and our fig. 145. in p. 1&30.

Spec. Char., S(c. Leaves lanceolate, sharpish, nearly entire, dow«y, revolute ; veiny and rugose
beneath. Stipules lanceolate, deciduous. Bracteas oblong, fringed. Ovary ovate-lanceolate,
silky, stalked. Style short. Stigmas divided. The branches greenish yellow, with black dots.
Anthers purple ; yellow when they burst. Bracteas white, tipped with red, giving the catkins a
very pleasing appearance. [Pursh.) A shrub, 1 a. to 4 ft. high, mostly decumbent. Leaves 1 in. long,
or more. It is indigenous in gravelly places in Pennsylvania and Canada ( Willd.) ; or, according
to Pursh, in shady dry woods, from New York to Virginia. Introduced in 1811, and flowering in
April.

w* 46. S. TRi'sTi? Ait. The sad, or narrotu-Ieaved American, Willow.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kcw., ed. 1., 3. p 393. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 693., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept
2. p. 609. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 97. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 150. p. 279. '

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 150., a leaf; and out fig. 150. in p. 1630.

Spec. Char., ffc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, revolute, acute at each end ; rat her glabrous above,
rugged with veins and downy beneath. Stipules none. Catkins appearing before the leaves, and
oblong. Approaches near to S. Miihlcnbergjdna. (Pursh.) A native of North America, in dry
sandy woods, from New Jersey to Carolina. Introduced in 1765, and flowering in April.

* 47. S. CORDA^TA Muhlenb. The \\ean-Ieaved Willow.

Identification. Milhlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 2,36. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 666. ;
Miihlenb. in Sims et Kon. Ann. of Bot., 2. p. 64. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 615. : Smith in
Rees's Cyclo., No. 30. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 142.

The Sexes. Both sexes are noticed in the Specific Character.

Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 6. f. .3. ; Ann. of Bot., t 5. f. 3.: SaL Wob.,
No. 142., a leaf; and ouryf^. 142. in p. 1630.

Spec. Char., S(e. Branches green, red towards the end ; younger ones pubescent. Leaves ovate-
lanccolatc, serrated, smooth ; .ibnve deep green, paler beneath, heart-sha])ed at the base. Stipules
rounded, finely toothed. Catkins accompanying the leaves. Stamens to a flower mostly 3. Flowers
lanceolate, woolly. Ovary stalked, lanceolate, smooth. Style the length of the divided stigmas.
(Pursh.) A native of North America, from New England to Virginia. Introduced in 1811, and
flowering in April and M.iy. The young shoots are very tough, and are much used in America by
the basket.makers. A shrub, about 6 It. high, with green glabrous branches, and long leaves.
{Willd.) There are plants in the Goldworth Arboretum.

CHAP. cm.

5ALICA CEiE. -SA'LIX.

I5^i5

Group X. Rosmari?iifdli(e Boner

Low Shrubs, with narrow Leaves.

.fflU i

m

\

Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary silky, stalked. Catkins short. Flowers
loosely disposed in the catkin. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, or toothed
with extremely minute glanded teeth. Plants small upright shrubs. (Hook.
Br. FL, ed. 2.)

J* 48. S. iiosMARiNiFo'LiA L. The Rosemary-leaved Willow.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1448. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 697. ; Hayne Abbild., p. 2-14. ; Pursh Fl.

Ainer. Sept., 2. p. 612. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 109. ; Eng. Bot., t. lSti5. ; Eiig. Fl., 4. p. 214.;

Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 87. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. p. 423.
Synonyjne. S. josniarinifdlia, part of, Koch Conim., p. 49.
The Sexes. Tlie female is described in Eng. Fl., and figured in Eng. Bot. Smith has noted that he

had not seen the catkins of the male. This is originally described, and both sexes are figured, in

Sal. {fob. Both are described in Willd. Sp. PI., and figured in Hayne Abbild.
Engravings. Hayne Abbild., 1. 186. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1365. ; Sal. Wob., No 87. ; oxixfig. 1320. ; and^. 87.

in p. 1618.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, silky, quite entire, or with a few
very minute glanded teeth, especially the young leaves. Catkins shortly
oblong, curved, lax. Ovaries stalked, silky, lanceolate-acuiiinate. Style
about as long as the linear divided stigmas. Bracteas short,
villous. {Hook. Br. 17,, ed. 3.) "Native of moist sandy or
turfy places in Sweden, (Tcrmany, and the northern parts of ^
Britain ; flowering in April. Pursh, finding it likewise ' in wet
meadows and mountain swamps from Pennsj'lvania to Ca-
rolina,' presumes that it has been imported thence into
England. Our specimens, however, accord exactly with
the Finland ones of Linnaeus, and the German one of
Ehrhart, so that it seems common to both quarters of the
world." (Smith in Recs^s Ct/c/o.) Flowering in April and
May. A slender upright shrub, 2 ft. or 3 ft. high ; allied in
its habits (silky silvery foliage, and short ovate catkins) to
S. angustifolia P Wulf., Borrer, Hooker ; but much more
silky or downy; and the catkins, at first, are singularly recurved. The
branches are upright, very slender, round, silky when young. Leaves
scattered, on short slender stalks, nearly upright, straight, linear-lanceolate,
acute, hardly ever more than i in. broad at most, and from 1 in. to 2 in.
long ; entire, sometimes beset with a few marginal glands; the upper surface
silky when young, but soon becoming glabrous and veiny, of a rather light
green, scarcely blackened in drying; under surface glaucous, and at every
period more or less silky. Catkins lateral ; at first drooping, ovate, and
very short, but, as they advance, becoming more erect. The ovaries of this
species are smaller, and more awl-shaped, than in S. angustifolia Borrer,
Hooker, ?Wulf.

J* J; 49. S. angustifo'lia Boner, Hooker, fWulf. The narrow-leaved Willow.

Identification. Borrer and Hook, in Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 417. ; ? Wulf in Jacq. Coll., 3. 48.
Synonymes. S. arbi'iscula Smith Fl. Brit., p. KIjO., Eng. Bot., t. 1366., Rees's CyclopceJia, No. 6.5.,

Eng. Flora, 4. p. 198., exclusively ol the synonymes of Lm., perhaps of other synonyme.s, Forbes

in Sal. yVob., No. 86., not No. 138. ; S. >osmarinif61ia a Koch Comni., p. 49. Smith, in his Eng.

Flora, has referred S. angustif.lia IVulf. to S. incub^cea L.; and Koch has referred S. incubicea L.

to S. >-osmarinilblia L.
The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Flora, and figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Smith

has noted, in Eng. Flora, that tlie flowers of the male were unknown to 'lim.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1366. ; the female, Sal.;Wob., t. 86. ; out fig. 1321. ; andfig. 86. in p. 1618.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, nearly glabrous, with minute glan-
dular teeth ; the } oung leaves silky ; glaucous beneath. Catkins ovate, erect.
Ovaries ovate-acuminate, densely silky, stalked. Style about as long as the
broad, erect, entire stigmas. Bracteas very villous, nearly as long as the young

5 H

1320

1536

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

'ART III.

ovaries. (Hook. Br. FL, \). +17 J A native of Scotland,

on the Clova Mountains, and also near Diunt'ries ; growing

to the height of 1 ft., and Howerinjr in April. Botanists

are not agreed as to what is precisely the .S'. arhuscula L.

Smith deemed it to be this; but Mr. Forbes {Sal. Wob.,

No. 86., and incidentally under No. V.iH.) and Mr. Borrer

{Iloo/i. Br. FL, ed. 2.) have concluded that it is not. Mr.

Forbes was much inclined to regard it as not specifically

distinct from i*>. rosmarinifolia Fug. Fl. and Fng. But. ;

and Mr. Borrer, or Sir W.J. Hooker, or both, have regarded

it as probably the same as the S. angustifolia Wulfen. As to its relation

to S. rosmarinifolia. Sir W. .1. Hooker says, " I agree with Mr. Borrer in

thinking that they are distinct, though the difference lies almost entirely in

their ovaries : these are shorter in .*?. angustifolia, with denser, less glossy,

and less truly silky hairs, with ovate and quite entire stigmas, and more

shaggy bracteas. There are plants at Woburn and Fiitvvick.

-* 50. S. decu'mbens Forbes. The decumbent Willow.

Identification. Forbes in .Sal. Wob., No. 88.

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., Xo. 88.; andjig. 88. in p. KilS.

Spec. Char., ^-r. Leaves linear-lanceolate, nearly entire; dull green and silky
above, pale and densely silky beneath. Stipules lanceolate. Branches
downy. Ovary ovate, silky, nearly sessile. Style elongated. Stigmas
divided. (Sal. 'Wob.,\). 17.3.) Anativeof? Switzerland. Introduced in 1823,
and flowering in May. A small shrub, with leafy downy branches, extending
obliquely from the ground to the height of 1 ft. or I ft. 6 in. The leaves are
from Hin. to2in. long, or more; linear-lanceolate, entire, or nearly so,
some of them marked with a few glands about the middle; dull green and
silky above, beneath densely silky ; the young ones have somewhat a silvery
appearance underneath. Buds red before expansion. Catkins nearly I in.
long. A very distinct species, resembling in foliage the male plant of
S. rosmarinifolia.

a 51. 5. FUSCA^TA Piirsh. The clark-hrown-branc/iecl W\\\ow.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 8. p. 612 ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 110.

The Sexes. The female is noticed in the specific character.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves obovatc-lanceolate, acute, somewhat serrated ; glaucous beneath, downy
when very young. Stipules minute. C.-itkins drooping. Bracteas (scales) obtuse, scarcely hairy
on the inside. Ovary ovale, silky, somewhat stalked. Wild in North America, in low overflowed
grounds on the banks of river.*, from New York to Pennsylvania ; flowering in March or April.
Branches of the preceding year covered with a dark brown or black tomentum. [Pursh and Stnilh.)
Introduced in 1811.

Group xi. Fusc(E Borrer.
Mostly procumbent Shrubs.

L^J '=^^

Stamens '2 to a flower, as far as to the kinds whose male flowers have been
observed. Ovary silky, stalked. Catkins ovate or cylindrical. Leaves
between elliptical and lanceolate; mostly silky beneath; nearly entire.
Plants small shrubs. Stem, in most, procumbent. S. fusca I,., Ilook-er,
var. ]., and S. \)o\vuiia Smith, have a likeness in aspect to the kinds of the
group Purpureae, except .S'. rubra Huds. (Jlook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., adapted.)

-* 52. S. Fu'scA L. The brown Willow.

Identification. Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 417. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 'JK.

Synonymes. S. ripens Hook. Fl. Scot., 1. p. 284. ; S. rfepens Koch, part of, Koch Comm., p. 47. The
various synonymes to be cited below in application to varieties are, in pfTect, synonymes of the
• species also.

The Sexes. The female is figured in Haync Ahhild., if the S. fusca of that work is the .S'. fi'uca /..
Kngravinf^s. Hayne Abbild., t. 184. ; .Sal. Wnb. ; and nut fig. fii. in p. IfilS. ^

CHAP. Clir. ^ALICA^CEiE. .S'a'LIX. 1537

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems more or less procumbent. Leaves elliptical or
elliptic-lanceolate, acute ; entire, or serrated with minute glanded serratures ;
somewhat downy ; glaucous, and generally very silky beneath. Ovary
lanceolate, very silky, seated upon a long stalk. Stigmas bifid. {Hook. Br.
Fl.y ed. 2.) Sir W. J. Hooker and Mr. Borrer have referred to this species
several kinds as varieties, which have been regarded as species by Smith
and others, and which we give below, retaining the specific character of
each, for the convenience of those who have received them as species, and
may wish to identify them.

Varieties.

-" S. /: 1 rnliidris ; S. f. var. « Hook: Br. FL, ed. 2. ; S. fusca Smith Eng.
Bot., t.'^IOGO., Eiig. FL, iv. p. 210., Forbes in Sal. Woh,, No.83. ; S.
repens KocJi fi Koch Comm., p. 47. ; and our Jig. 83. in p. 1618. — Stem
decumbent below, then upright, much branched. Leaves elliptic
lanceolate. {Id.) Mr. Borrer is disposed to deem the S. fusca Smith
* different from the S. fusca L., at least as seen growing in the garden ;

for he allows that "the dried specimens show no character; " in
which latter opinion I cordially agree with !)im." {Hooker.) " The
plant" of Smith "itself is usually a small procumbent shrub, with
rather long straight branches ; but varying exceedingly, acconiing to
situation and other circumstances, as do the leaves also, which are
more or less glabrous above, and more or less silky beneath, where
the nerves are prominent." {Id.) The branches are spreading,
brown, and downy, with fine close hairs when young. {Smith.) Catkins
generally appearing before the leaves. A very beautiful little species,
nearly related to S. f. repens ; but is distinguishable from it by its
broader leaves, longer footstalks, and more upright mode of growth.
Smith states that it is found wild in moist mountainous heaths in
the north ; that its time of flowering is May. In the salictum at
Woburn, it flowered in May, and again in July. The male plant is
figured in the English Botam/ and the Salictum Woburncnse. Tiicre
are plants at Woburn Abbev, Henfield, and Flitwick House.

J; S. / 2 repens ; S. f. ^ Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2. ; .V. repens Lin. Sp. PL,
144.7. (Smith), JVilld. Sp. PL, iv. p. 693., at least in part, Smith in
Bees's Cijclo., No. 100., Eng. Bot., t. 183., Eng. FL, iv. p. 209.,
Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 84., our/s^.84. in p. 1618., ? Hayne Abbild.,
p. 241.t. 183., ? Pitrsh FL Amer^, ii. p. 610. ; .S". repens Koch a
Koch Comm., p. 47. — The following description of this kind is derived
from Eng. FL and Sal. Wob. : — Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, straight,
somewhat pointed, nearly entire ; almost naked above, glaucous and
silk)' beneath. Stipules none. Stem depressed, with short up-
right branches. Ovary stalked, ovate, downy. Capsules glabrous.
{Smith E. F.) A native of Britain, on moist and dry heaths,
moors, and sandy situations ; flowering in May. Stem woody, de-
pressed, often creeping ; sending up numerous upright branches,
about a finger's length ; sometimes subdivided and spreading ; some-
times procumbent and moderately elongated ; all round and glabrous,
except the small leafy shoots of the present year, which are downy.
Leaves small, from i in. to ^in. long, elliptical or broadly lanceolate,
somewhat revolute; nearly or quite entire, veiny, bluntish, with a
minute straight poi^t ; the upper surface dark green, glabrous;
under surface glaucous, densely silky when young. Footstalks short
and broad, frequently down} . Catkins appearing before the leaves,
numerous, and attaining 1 in. in length, in the fertile plant, when
the seeds are ripe. Both sexes are described in Eiig. Fkrra, and
both are figured in Eng. Bot., in Sal. JVob., and in Hayne Abbild., if
the latter engraving belongs to this willow. There are plants at
Woburn Abbey and in the Goldworth Arboretum.

-* S. f. 3 prostrdta ; S. f. var, y Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2. ; S. prostrata Smith

.5 H 2

1538 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Eng. Hot., t. 1959., Reex's Cj/cto., No. 105., Wil/d. Sp. PL, iv. p. 695.,
Smith Eng. FL, iv., p. 211., exclusively of the locality ("in Eppiiig
Forest"), Forbes in Sal. U'ub., No. 82., and our fig. H'2. in p. 10 IM. —
The tbllowini: particulars respecting this kind are derived from Fug.
El. andiSa/. Wob., ciiieHy from tlie former : — Leaves elli|)tic-oblong,
convex, somewhat toothed, with a curved point ; glaucous, silky,
and veiny beneath. Stipules minute. Stem prostrate, with elongated
straight branches. Ovary stalked, ovate, silky. Styles shorter
than the stigmas. {Sal. Wob., p. 103.) A native of Britain, in moist
and dry moors, heaths, and sandy situations ; flowering in May.
Root woody, rather long and slender. The stems compose an
entangled mat several feet in diameter, with straight, slender, round,
leafy, tough, downy or silky branches ; I ft. or more in length ;
spreading close to the ground in every direction, with a few short
upright ones occasionally. Leaves elliptic-oblong, numerous, scat-
tered, on short and rather thick stalks, ascending ; 1 in. long, convex,
but scarcely revolute ; partly entire, partly toothed ; the point re-
curved or twisted; the upper side dark green, obscurel} downy,
veiny J under side concave, glaucous, rugged, with prominent veins,
and silky, especially while young. Catkins numerous, appearing before
the leaves; | in. long. Distinguished from S. fusca vulgaris by its
longer prostrate branches, and broader leaves. Both sexes are
described in Eng. FL; the female is figured in Eng. Bot. and in
Sal. Wob. There are plants at Woburn Abbey and Flitwick House,
and also in the Goldworth Arboretum. " ^S'. prostrata and S. repens,"
Dr. Johnston observes, " have been confidently pronounced varieties
of the same species by some botanists of deserved eminence, while
others, not less eminent, consider them ' totally distinct,' Both
plants are familiar to me ; and I cannot hesitate to rank myself with
those who are of the latter opinion, S. prostrata is the larger species,
sending up from its prostrate stem straight simple branches, 1 ft.
or more in length, which are clothed with alternate leaves, rather
more than 1 in. long, and one half as broad. S. repens, on the
contrary, is a much branched creeping shrub, whose numerous
branches scarcely rise above the grass. The leaves are more closely
set, of a lighter green, and rarely one half so large, A general
dissimilai'ity in habit should surely keep plants separate, though they
may agree in some minute characters," {Flora of Berwick upon
Tweed, vol.i. p, ^II.)
Jc S,/. ifcp'tida ; S. f, var. 5 Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2.; S. foe'tida Stnit/i Eng.
FL, iv. p. 208. — Stem recumbent. Leaves elliptical. (Hooker.)
Smith has constituted his S. fue'tida of two kinds, that he had
previously published as species, by the names S. adscendens Smilli
and iS". parvifolia Smith. These two kinds may be here noticed
separately, as constituting together Hooker's S. fusca 5.

-* .V adscendens Smith in Eng. Bot, 1962., Rees's Cyclo., No. 103., Forbes'm Sat. U'ub.,
No. SO.,ouT,fig. 80. in p. IfilS. ; S. t'ce'tida, exclusively of ^ .Smitn Eng. Fl., 4. p. 208.;
S. ripens Koc/i var. Koch Ctymm., p. 47. — The following particulars respecting
this kind are deduced from Sal. Wob. : — Leaves elliptical, nearly entire, with a
recurved point ; glaucous and silky beneath. Stem recumbent. Ovan- ovate-lan-
ceolate, on a silky stalk, nearly e<|ual to the obovate bracteas. {Sai. U'oh., p. l.i<i.)
A native of Britain, in sandy heaths; flowering in May. A low creeping shrub,
with long, straight, den.sely leafy, recumbent, or .somewhat ascending, round,
downy branches, silky when young. Leaves elliptical, narrower, and far less silky
than those of i'. argentea. Mr. Forbes adds that he has ob.scrvcd so many points
of difference between this and the following kind, that he has preferred keepnig
them distinct 'l"he male is figured in A'nij. Hot., the female in .SW. H'ob. There
are plants at Woburn Abbey and Flitwick House.

-* S. pan-iffdia Smith Ettj;. But., t. Uliil., «<-<-.v\« Ci/c/o., No. 102., Forbes in Snl. Wob.,
No. 81., Jig. 81. in p. ItilS. ; ,V. fa?'tida ^ Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. 208. ; S. ripens Koch
var. Koch Comjn., p. 48. — The following account of this kind is taken from Sal.
Wob. : — Leaves elliptical, nearly entire, with recurved points; glaucous and silky
beneath Stem decumbent. Stipule* ovate, entire. {Snl. Wob.,\i.\Cil.) A native
of Britain, on moist and dry heaths, on moors, and sandy situations ; flowering
in May, and, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, again in August. The

CHAP. cm. S'ALICa'cE.E. 6"A'LIX. 1539

stem is much branched, elongated, and decumbent. Branches elongated, wand-
like, 1 ft. or 1 ft. 6 in. long, spreading obliquely, or else procumbent ; very densely
clothed with innumerable leaves, round, thickish, hairy or silky. Leaves spread-
ing or recurved, about iin. long, of a broad elliptical figure, with curved points ;
the margin slightly revolute, either quite entire, or marked here and there with
a minute glandular tooth ; the upper surface is of a dull lightish green, and nearly
glabrous ; the under surface glaucous, and more or less silky. Footstalks very
short, and broad. Catkins of the female ovate, dense, yellowish. Both sexes are
figured in Sat. Wob. ; the female is described in Eng. Bot.

Both these kinds or subvarieties are distinguished by their strong
fishy smell. " This odour becomes powerfully oiFensive, when fresh
specimens have been confined in a box for several days." {Eng. F/.,
iv. p. 209.)

* S. /". 5 incubdcea ; S. f. 5 Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3. ; S. incubacea Lin.
Sp. PL, 1447., Fl.Suec, ed. 2., 351., Smith Eng. FL, iv. p. 212.,
exclusively of all the synonymes, according to Borrer in Eng. Bot.
SuppL, except the two of Linnaeus quoted above, Forbes in SaL
Wob., No. 79., our Jig. 79. in p. 1618., Borrer in Eng. Bot. SuppL,
t. 2600., Hayne Abbild., p.243.t. 185. The female is described in
Eng. Flora and Eng. Bot. SuppL, and figured in Eng. Bot. SuppL,
SaL Wob., and Hayne Abbild. — ]Mr. Borrer, in Eng. Bot. SujipL, has
treated of this as a species, although he has since regarded it as a
variety. The following is the specific character, given in Engl. Bot.
SuppL, and it will serve to portray the characteristic features of the
kind, whether viewed as a species or a variety. Leaves elliptic-lan-
ceolate, nearly entire, acute, with a twisted point ; glaucous and silky
beneath. Stipules stalked, ovate, acute. Stem procumbent.
Branches erect. Catkins erect, oblong-cylindrical. Stalk of the
silky ovary about as long as the obovate bractea (scale). (Borrer.)
Wild in England, at Hopton in Suffolk, in Anglesea on sandy
shores ; and in Switzerland and Germany. A shrub, about 4 ft.
high. It shows " the closest affinity to S. argentea Smitli, in its
mode of growth, flowers, stipules, and silky pubescence ; and from
which it differs in little besides the shape of the leaf. Serratures
ai"e, indeed, more frequently found, and more apparent when
present ; but in S. argentea the leaves are not always strictly
entire. We have seen, on Swiss specimens, the male flowers of S.
incubacea, but they afford no distinctive marks." {Borrer.)

J: S /. 6 argentea ; S. f. 6 Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2. ; S. argentea Smith
Eng. Bot., t. 1364., Rees\s Cyclo., No. 98., Willd. Sp. FL, iv. p. 693.,
Smith Eng. FL, iv. p. 206., Walker's Essays, p. 435., Forbes in SaL
Wob., No 78., our fg. 78. in p. 1618., Hayne Abbild., p. 240. t. 182.;
S. repens Kock y Koch Comm., p. 47. — Stem erect, or spreading.
Leaf elliptical, with a recurved point; the under surface very silvery.
The following information on this kind is derived from Engl. FL
and Sal. JVob., chiefly the former : — Leaves elliptical, entire, some-
what revolute, with a recurved point; rather downy above, silky and
shining beneath, as well as the branches. Stem upright. Ovary
ovate-lanceolate, silky; its silky stalk nearly equal to the linear
oblong bractea. Style not longer than the stigmas. (Smith E. FL)
A native of England, on dry heath and sandy situations, chiefly
near the sea ; flowering in April and May. Stems mostly spreading,
but, if sheltered, erect ; 4 ft. or 5 ft. high, with numerous, upright,
leafy branches, beautifully downy or silky. Leaves %n short,
stout, downy footstalks, scattered ; 1 in., or often less, in length,
and half as much in breadth ; truly elliptical, with a small curved
point ; the margin entire, slightly revolute ; the upper side of a dull
green, at first silky, then downy, finally naked, reticulated with small
veins ; under side covered at all times with the most brilliant, silvery,
satin-like, close, silky hairs, very soft, almost concealing the strong
midrib and transverse veins. Catkins appearing before the leaves.
5 H 3

1540 AKUUItKlUM AND FllUTlCETUM. I'A K 1 III.

1'hi.s species is readily distingiiislieiJ from tlie remaining ones be-
longing to this section (with the exce|)tion of S. incubacea), by its
very silvery leaves and upright mode oi' growth. Both sexes arc
descriljcd in i'w^'. F/. ; the Cemale is figured in Sa/, IVob. and Hai/ne
Ahbild. There are plants at Woburn Ai)bcy, Henfield, and t'litwick
House, and also in the (ioldworth Arboretum.

A 33. S. Don//1\y./ Smith. Don's, or the rHsli/-brancficdy Willow.

Identification. Smith in F.ng. Fl., 4. p. 213. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 85. ; Hook. Br. FI., ed. j.,

p. VH.; Borrcr in Eng. Lot. SuppL, t. 2599.
Till- Sist's. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. and Eng. Bot. The male has not yet

been discovered.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 85. ; Eng. Bot., t. 2599. ; our^. 1322 ; and/ig. 85. in p. 1618.

Spec. Char., Sfc., Leaves obovate-lanceolute, partly opposite, acute, slightly
serrated, even ; livid and somewhat silky beneath. Stipules linear. Branches
erect. Catkins erect, cylindrical. Ovary stalked, silky, longer than the

/ obovate bearded bractca. (Sniit/t and Borrer.) Sent from
Scotland, as British, by the late Mr. George Don. It
Howers in May. (Stem 5 ft. or 6 ft. iiigh, with straight,
wand-like, round, leafy branches, of a reddish or rusty
brown, scarcely do\\ny, except when very young. Leaves
mostly alternate, but several of the lowermost pairs oppo-
site ; all nearly upright. Hat ; \\ in. long, uniform ; broadest, x^
and most evidently serrated, in their u[)i)er part, towards
the point; green, minutely veiny, and glabrous above ; livid,
or in some measure glaucous, as well as finely downy or silky, beneath,
with a prominent reddish midrib, and slender veins; the silkiness less evi-
dent on the older ones. Footstalks short, very broad at the base, paler
than the branches. Catkins of female flowers appearing before the
leaves, on short lateral stalks. (Siiiif/i.) S. Doniann, in the female, which is
the only sex at present known to British botanists, assimilates to the kinds
of the group Purpureae, except S. rubra Hmls., in the aspect of the branches,
shoots, leaves, and catkins; in some of the leaves being opposite; and in
the old bark being internally yellow, though less remarkably so than that of
these kinds ; but it difli'ers from them in having its leaves silky beneath,
and its ovary stalked, and Mr. Borrer believes that, in the relation oi
affinity, it is nearest to .S'. fusca; but he notices that we are without the
means of jiroof, which the male flowers would afford. There are plants
at Woburn Abbey, Henfield, and Flitwick House, and in the (ioldworth
Arboretum.

Group xii. Amb'igucc Borrer.

Shrubs.

idL

S. finnu'irchica Willd. has been added to kinds included in this groui) by Mr.
Borrer.

-* a 5-1. S. AMBi'uLA FJirh., Boirrr. The ambiguous Willow.

Identification Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 27')3., who has adduced there the following references :—
" Ehrh. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 700. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 418. ; Koch Comm., p. 49. ; Bluff', et
Fing. Fl. Germ., 2. 561."

Synonymcs. Some are cited under the varieties treated of below ; S. ambigua Koch, part of, Koch
Comm., p. 49.

The Sexes. Both sexes of var. a, the female of var. (3, the male of var. y, and the female of var. S,
are figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl.

Engraving. Engl. Bot. Supj)!., t. 27.>3.

Spec. Ctiar., ^c. Leaves oval, obovate, or lanceolate, slightly toothed, and having a recurved point ;
pubescent, somewhat rugose above, glaucous and having proniinini veins beneath. Stii)Ules half-
ovate, acute. Calkins stalked, upright, cylindrical. Ovary stalked, dcn.scly silky. Style very
short. Stigmas, short.'at length cloven. {Borr. in Bot. Suppl.) Indigenous on gravelly heaths, in
Sussex, Essex, and Suffolk ;and ha» been observed in Perthshire, Angusshirc, Caithnesc, Orkney,

CHAP. cm.

5'ALICA^CEiE. 5A'LIX. •541

and the Hebrides. (Burrer.) S. ambigua approaches, on the one side, to S. aurlta, wjth the smallest
varieties of which it is most liable to be confounded ; and, on the other, to S. fusca ; dittenng
from the former bv its less rugose and less vaulted leaves, and in their distinct serrature, more
delicate texture, and less woollv pubescense; also in its smaller, flatter, and less obliqueistipules ;
and from the latter, by its less silverv pubescence, in the more uneven upper surface of its leaves,
and their more prominent veins beneath, as well as in some minute characters in the flowers.
Koch regards it as a hybrid between the two. It varies much in the procumbent, ascending, or
more erect manner of' its growth, in the paler or darker brown tinge of the twigs, and in the
quantity of pubescence. (Borrer.)

Varieties.

J: J* S. «. 1 vulgaris; S. a. « Borr. in Eiig. Bot. Suppl., t. 2733., 5 figures of the two sexes,
and description. — A small straggling shrub, with branches sometimes procumbent, some-
times rising 1ft. or 2 ft. from the ground. (Borrer.) A very full description, and 5
figures, are given in Eiif;. Bot. Suppl. There are plants at Henfield.
St S.a.2 m&jor; S. a. /3 mJijor Borrer in Etig. Bot. Suppl., t. 2733., 3 figures of the female,
and description; .?S. ambigua /3 Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 418. ; S. verii(h\\a Seriiig.
Saules de la Suisse, No. So., Monogr, 40. [Borrer.] —Mr. Borrer mentions the three
following forms of this variety :— 1. A plant found on heathy ground, at Hopton, Suflblk,
which attains, in the garden, the height of 5 ft., and scarcely differs from S. ambigua
vulg-iris, except in growing erect, and in the greater size of all its parts. It is much
less silky than the following kind. 2. This, .S'. ambfgua /3 Hooli. Br. Fl., has a silvery
appearance, from the abundance of silky hairs which clothe the leaves, especially
beneath. It is said bv Mr. Drummond, who found it on bogs, near Forfar, to be of
upright growth, and 3ft. or 4 ft. high. 3. S. versifblia of Seringe appears, from his speci-
mens, to belong to this variety ; but whether S. versifblia of Wahlenberg is, as Seringe
thought, notwithstanding the long style, and some other discrepancies, the same, we have
no means of deciding. Koch thinks it rather, according to Wahlenberg's original idea,
a hybrid .offspring of S. myrti!loide.s, and S. Iim6sa of Wahlenberg, the A', arenaria /,.
(Borrer.) There are plants at Henfield.

a S. a. 3 spathuUita ; S. a. y spathulilta Bor. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., U 2733., where three speci-
mens of the male plant are figured and described ; S. ambfgua y Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2.,
p. 418.; ,S'. spathuiata IVilld. Sp. «,,4. 700. ; Bluff, et Fing. Fl. Germ., i.SGtl (Borrer);
S. spathulata Willd. ; scarcely differs from S. ambigua vulgaris, except in the narrower
base of the leaf The style has been supposed to be longer; but that organ seems to
vary a little in length, in both S. vulgaris and S. a. major, from accidental circumstances.
(Borrer.) S. spathulkta Willd. is indigenous to Germany ; and, according to Mr.
Borrer's identification of a kind found wild in England, to Epping Forest, Essex. There
are plants at Henfield.

as. a.i undulata ; S. a. h undulata Borrer in Eng. Bot., t. 2733., 4 figures of the female, and de-
scription ; S. spathulata »7Wrf.,var.undulkta of Professor Mertens. (Sorrfr.l— This variety
occurs at Hopton in Suffolk, as well as S. a. major. It is remarkable for its lanceolate
or almost linear leaves, and distinctly stalked stipules. " In our specimens of this, both
the style and the stalk of thegermen are occasionally longer than in the other varieties."
(Borrer.)

?-*?-«* 55. S. finm.\'rchica Willd. The Finmark Willow.

Identification. Willd. Enum. Suppl, p. 66. ; Ber Baum., p. 441. ; Koch Coram., p. 51.
The Sexes. The female is noticed in the specific character.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic, obovate, or lanceolate, the tip recurved ;
entire, or toothed with distant glanded teeth; beneath, wrinkled with veins,
downy ; afterwards more or less glabrous. Stipules half-ovate, straight.
Catkins of female flowers peduncled ; the peduncle a leafy twig. Capsule
ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, upon a stalk that is four times longer than the
gland. Style short. Stigmas ovate, notched. {Koch.) Wild in moist
meadows, and on mountains clothed with pines, in Podolia and Volhynia ;
and, perhaps, wild in Finmark. Very like S. ambigua Ehrh., from which it
differs only in its glabrousness, and in the peduncles of the catkins being
longer, and furnished with more perfectly developed leaves. {Id.) Intro-
duced in 1825. There are plants in the Hackney arboretum.

J: ? J* 56. S. VERSi'coLOR Forbe.'i. The various-coloured Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 77.

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. SaL Wob., No. 77. ; and our fig. 77. in p 1618.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves elliptic, almost entire; greyish green and villous
above, glaucous and pubescent beneath. Stipules large, ovate. Ovary
ovate, stalked, silky. Style smooth. Stigmas divided. {Sal. Wob., p. 153.)
A native of Switzerland; when introduced is uncertain (? 1824) ; flowering,
in the willow garden, in May. A low, depressed, or trailing shrub, about
2 ft. high, with slender, round, pubescent branches ; the young ones green-
ish brown, densely downy ; much resembling those of S. alaternoides, but
always depressed ; while those of S. «laternoides are quite erect. Leaves
about 1^ in. long, nearly 1 in. in breadth, elliptic, with bluntish points ;
jjreen and villous above; glaucous, pubescent, and whitish beneath ; margins

H i

154-'2 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

distantly marked with 3 or 4 minute teeth, entire towards the base. Foot-
stalks short, rather slender, downy ; midrib and veins prominent. Stipules
on short footstalks, ovate, sloping off at one side. Catkins numerous,
recurved, above A in. in length.

a 57. S. ^LATERNorDEs Furbes. The Alaternus-like Willow.

Idcnlijication. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. "fi.

The Sexes. The female is dcscribw! and figured in Sat. VVub. " 1 have not met with a male plant."

{.Furbes.)
Eitgravingi. Sal. Wob., No. 7G. ; and our Jig. 7G. in p. IfilS.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, entire, pointed ; villous above,
hairy and white beneath. Stipules ovate, serrated. Catkins 1 in. long,
thick, and obtuse. Ovary ovate, subulate, silky, stalked. Style shorter
than the linear undivided stigmas. (Sal. JTo/)., p. 1.51.) A native of Swit-
zerland. Introduced in 18-/+, and flowering in April and May. A low, up-
right, bushy shrub, growing, in theWoburn collection, to the height of .5 ft. or
6 rt., with slender, round, pubescent, reddish branches, dark green after the
first year. Leaves from 1 in. to U in. long, or perhaps more; about h in.
in breadth; elliptic-lanceolate, or somewhat obovate, pointed, entire, dull
green and villous above, whitish and densely hairy beneath ; reticulated,
with a pale midrib. Catkins I in. long, appearing before the leaves. There
are plants at Woburn Abbey and in the Hackney arboretum,

« ? i 58. S. vrotejefo'lia Schl. The Protea-leaved Willow.

Irientifentiwt. Schleicher, quoted in Hook. Br. FI., ed. 2., p. 419. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 75.
Synimymes. F-rroneously referred to .V. ambigua in Houk- Br. FL, ed 2. {/iurrer MSS.)
The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. M'ob.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 75. ; and our Jig. 75. in p. IGH.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptical, entire ; villous above, white and silky be-
neath. Stipules ovate, silky. Catkins thick, obtuse. Ovary stalked, ovate,
silky. Bractea obovate, silky. Stigmas undivided. {Sal. Mo/;., p. 149.) A
native of Switzerland. Introduced in 18-JO; flowering in April and May,
This is a handsome upright-growing shrub, or low tree, attaining the height
of 12 ft,, although only four years planteil. Branches of a brownish green
fuscous colour, somewhat downy, but ultimately becoming smooth; the
young twigs are of a yellow purple, pubescent, and soft to the touch.
Leaves elliptic, about \\ in. long ; dull green and villous above, whitish and
silky beneath, and reticulated with large prominent veins ; the young leaves
have rather a silky silvery appearance; while the old ones become more
firm and pubescent, their margins entire, or sometimes very distinctly
markeil with shallow serratures. Catkins about 1 in. long. A very orna-
mental plant, but not fit for cultivation for economical purposes. There
are plants at Woburn Abbey, Hcnfield, and Flitwick House, and also in
the Goldworth Arboretum.

Group xiii. Rcticuliitcc Borrer.

Thecharacteri.stics of this group, as adopted in Hook. Br. FL, are not ilescribed ;
because it consists of only one species, the S. reticulata L., and the charac-
teristics of this species may be deemed representative of those of the group.

-* 59. S. RETICULA^TA L. The netted, or wrinkled, leaved. Willow.

Irtentification. lAn. Sp. PI., H4fi. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. fiS."). ; Smith in Kces's Cyclo., No. m. ; Koch
Comm., p. fiS. ; I)u Ham. Arb.,e<l. I., 3. p. 1.')'.'. ; Smith Eng. I5ot., t I'.KIH. ; Eng. Ft, 4. p. 200. ;
Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. ti7. ; Hook. Br. FI., ed. 2, p. 419. ; Haync Abbild., p. 23(5. ; Host SaJ.
Au.st., 1. p. SS. ; Pursh FI. Amcr. Sept., 2. p. 610.

The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in F.ng. But., and Sal. Wob., Host Sal. Aust., and Hayne Abbil
It may be inferreil that botli are not ditticultly obtainable In the wild localities of the s|)ecies.

Engravings. Lin. FI. Lapp., ed. 2., L .•>. f. 1., t, 7. f. 1, 2. ; FI. Dan., t. 212. ; Hoftm. Sal., 2—3.,
t. 2.0—27. ; nu Ham. Arb., cd. 1 , .5. t. 32. ; Eng. Bot., t l!HI«. ; Sal. Wob., No. 67. ; Haync Abbild.,
t. 178. ; Host .Sal. Austr., 1. t. lOi. ; our Jig. loij. ; and Jig. 67. in p. 1616.

CHAP. CHI. MLICA CE^. ^A'LIX. 1543

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves orbicular, somewhat elliptical, obtuse, entire,
coriaceous, with reticulated veins, nearly glabrous; glaucous beneath.
Ovary sessile, downy. (Smith E. F.) The young foliage is often floe-
cose. (Br. FL, ed. 2.) A native of England, and the high
mountains in Wales and Scotland ; flowering from May "to
July. Koch has stated its European places of growth to be -!?;^
as follows: — Moist rocks, or other moist places, of the^;:\ i^ ' 'f ;,'
highest mountains above the limit of perpetual snow, inrSj,,' ; .,?, .•■>
Piedmont, Savoy, Switzerland, the Pyrenees, Germany, ^sj/^ T^^u
Carpathia, Transylvania, Britain, and Lapland. Hooker has {Q/\( W
remarked (Br. FL, ed. 2.) that he possesses S. reticulata, <i>>'™ *
obtained from Arc.ic America, and having long silky hairs 1323
on both surfaces of the leaf. Mackay has not inserted the species in
the F/ora Hibcr7iica. Lightfoot, as quoted by Smith, has noted the kind
of soil in which it occurs on many of the Scottish highland mountains
to be micaceous. " Larger than S. herbacea, with stout, woody, procumbent
stems and branches, either mantling the alpine rocks, or spreading on the
ground in large patches. Leaves 3 from each bud, on long slender foot-
stalks, without stipules; alternate, nearly orbicular, or somewhat elliptical,
1 in. broad, firm, coriaceous though deciduous, entire, with an occasional
notch at the end ; the upper surface wrinkled, of a deep shining green ;
the under surface very glaucous or whitish, beautifully reticulated with
abundance of prominent veins, now and then somewhat silky. Catkins
solitary at the end of the same branch, above the leaves ; " of a purplish
red colour, as are the buds. The veins on the under surface of the leaf are
of a purplish colour. (Lhinceus.) This is a most remarkable species, totally
different from any other; and it ought not to be wanting in any collection.
Smith has deemed it akin to S. herbacea. Koch has associated the two in
the same group. In its rounded wrinkled leaves, villous when young, in
its buds, and in its branches, it bears much similarity to S. caprea, though
it is widely different in its inflorescence. There are plants in the arboretum
of Messrs. Loddiges, in the Fulham Nursery, and in the Goldworth Ar-
boretum.

App. i. Rcticuldtce described, but not yet introduced.

S. vcstita Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p 610., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 76., differs from S.
reticulata, in having the under side of its leaves clothed with long silky hairs. Pursh calls it a very
elegant species. It is a native of Labrador.

Group xiv. Glauccc Borrer.
Small, upright, with soft silky Leaves.

r

Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary very downy, or silky, sessile. Plants small
shrubs, most of them upright ; all, or most of them, remarkable for their
foliage, which consists of leaves that are oblong-lanceolate, soft, hairy, silky,
and, in most, white and cottony on the under surface. The kinds are very
closely akin, each among the rest. (Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2., adapted.) Only
S. glauca L., S. arenaria L., and S. Stuart2a«« Smith, are associated together
under the above characteristics in Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2. Of the kinds
brought together below, as agreeing more or less in the quality of similarity,
Mr. Borrer has indicated S. claeagnifolia Forbes (elaeagnoides Schleicher), S.
glauca Z/., »S'. sericea Vdlars, S. Lapponum L., S. arenaria L., S. arenaria L.
? var., aS'. leucophylla Schleicher; and S. Staartidiia Smith.

^ 60. S. sljEagnoi^des Schleicher. The Elaeagnus-like Willow.

IdcnlificatioH. Schlcith. Cat. ; Scringe Sal. Helv., p. 91. ; both quoted by Koch in Comm., p. 56.

15i4 AHliOUETUM AND IK UTJCKTUM. I'AR'r' III.

Syiwnymes. i". fla-aniiilolia Forbes in Sal. Hoi., No tiii., where tlie name is cjuotcd ui> one atlojited
by M. SchlcictuT ; 6". glaCicu var, with leaves lanceolate, more narrow and more acute, and with
Hower-s in the catkin a little more laxly disposed. {Kuch De Sal. Eurup. Conini.)

Thf Sfxes. The female is described and figured in Sal. U'ub. ; but the male is neither mentioned
there, nor by Koch.

Eitffravings. Sal. Wob., N'o. fiy. ; unAJig. till, in p. IGlfi,

Spec. Char., i^r. Leaves entire, ovate-elli()tic, nearly <:labroiis above, woolly and
white beneath. Catkins cylinilricai. Ovary nearly .sessile, ovate, downy.
Style elongated. Stignias bifid. (Forbes in S. 11.) A native of Knrope. In-
troduced ill 1H-J4-; flowerini; in May, and, in tiie willow garden at Woburn
Abbey, in April, and again in Angust. This is an npright-growiiig shrub, at-
taining the height of G ft. ; the leaves and branches much resembling those
of i'. glauca, but distinct; the leaves being of a thinner texture, with a
different direction of their finer veins. The leaves are of an ovate-elliptic
shape, nearly glabrous on their upper surface, white and woolly underneath.
Catkins of the female "i in. long, and cylindrical.

j» Gl. S. Gi.Av'cAL. The glaucous JfoM«tow Willow.

Identification. I.in. .Sp. PI., l-Hti. ; Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., 29'). t. 8. f. p, t 7. f. 5. ; but it is not S. serlcea
of Villars [Smith) ; Wahlenb. Fl. Lapp., aj4. t. 16. f. o. ; Willd. Sp. PI , +. p. (iS?. ; Smith in Rees's
Cyclo., No. 84. ; Koch Comm., p. 55. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1810. ; Eng. Flora, 4. p. 2(lL : Forbes in
Sal. Wob., No. 68. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 419.

Synonynic. A', appendiculita Fl. Dan., t. 1056., I\'i!ld. Sp. PI., i. yi. 690., Smith in Rees's Cyclo.,
No. 93.

The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Eng. Fl. : the female is figured in Ens. Bot., and in Sal.
Wob.

Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., t. 8. f. p, t. 7. f. 5. ; Wahl. Fl. Lapp., t. 16. f. 3. ; Eng. Bot,
t 1810. ; Sal. Wob., No. 68. ; Hall. Hist., 2. t. 14. f. 2. ; om fig. 1324. ; amXfig. 68. in p. 1616.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves nearly entire, elliptic-lanceolate; even, and nearly
glabrous above ; woolly and snowy-white beneath. Footstalks decurrent.
Ovary sessile, ovate, woolly. {Smith E. F.) A native of the High-
lands of Scotland; flowering there in July, but, in the
willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in May. Described
by Smith as having a stem 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, stout,
bushy, with numerous short, round, spreading, brown
or yellowish branches, downy in their early state.
Leaves nearly 2 in. long, and ^ in. or ^ in. wide;
elliptic-lanceolate, acute, somewhat rounded at the
base ; nearly, if not in every i)art, quite entire ; the
upper side of a beautiful glaucous green, the under
one densely downy or cottony, of no less elegant and
pure a white, with slightly prominent veins, and a
reddish midrib. In the willow garden at W\>burn Abbey the plant is 18 in.
high ; there are plants also at Henfield.

.* 62. S. SERi'cEA VU/ars. The silky Willow.

Identification. Villars l)elph.,;3. p. 782. t. 51. f. 27. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. t«8.

Synoni/wc. S. glauca, a synonyme of Koc/i L'tmm., p. .~>t>. " S. serfcca of Villars. according to hi*

own specimens, is the true Lappbnum ; and I have Swiss ones, properly so named, from M. Schleicher

It is Haller's No. ltH.J." (Smith in Engl. Fl., 4. p. 202.)
The Sexes. Willdenow has described the female, and noted that he had seen it in a dried state.
Engravings. Vill. Uelph., j. t. 51. f. 27. ; and fig. 74. in p. 1617.

Spec. Char., <S'<'- Stem prostrate. Leaf oblong-lanceolate, entire, obtuse,
silky and hoary on both surfaces. Catkins silky, stout. Capsules ovate-
oblong, stout, very villous, sessile. Very different from S. glaiicaL. (Jn/id.,
Vil/ars in Jl'i/hL Sp. PI.) Branches brown, glossy. Leaves 2 in. long,
covered with long a|)pressed hairs. Stipules are not apparent. Catkins
i in. long, cylindrical. Bracteas lanceolate, hairy, caducous. Style short,
bifid. Stigmas dilated, bifid. Wild in the Alps of SwitzerUmd and France.
{Id.) Introduced in 1820. Mr. Forbes has a kind under the name .V. sericea,
but has tpioted Willdenow in identification, with a mark of doubt. The
following matter is taken from Mr. Forbes's account. Leaves oblong-
lanceolate, very entire, both sides silky, glaucous beneath. Ovary ovate,
villous, nearly sessile. Style deeply divided. Stigmas parted. {Sal. Wob.,
p. 14-7.) A native of Switzerlantl. Introduced in 1820, and flowering,

CHAP. cm. ^ALicA^cEiE. sa\ix. 154!5

in tlie willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in April and May. This species
grows to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. ; quite erect, with dark green, rounded,
pubescent branches ; the old ones shining and glabrous after the first year.
Leaves from 2 in. to nearly 3 in. or 3^ in. long, and from 1 in. to 1^ in. broad ;
densely silky on both sides, elliptic-lanceolate, with acute oblique points ; the
lower rather obtuse ; margins entire ; whitish and glaucous beneath ; closely
covered with long, compressed, silky hairs. Midrib prominent, yellow.
Footstalks yellow, pubescent, very stout, and nmch dilated at the base.
Catkins 1 in. or more in length, appearmg before the expansion of the
leaves. They remain on the plant during the greater part of the sunmier ;
by which peculiarity this very distinct species is readily known from every
other. The female plant is figured and described in the Salictum Wohnrnense.

-i 63. S. Lappo''num L. The Laplanders' Willow.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1447. ; Fl. Lapp., 3fi6. t. 8. f. t, ed. 2., 300. t. 8. f. / ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4.

p. 689. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 89., but the syn. S. serfcea Villars, there applied to S. Lappb-

uum, Koch has applied to S. glauca ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 73.
St/nony7ne. S. aren^ria Fl. Dan., t. 197. {Smith.),

The Sexes. The female is described in Willd. Sp. PI., and described and figured in Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., t. 8. f. t, ed. 2., t. 8. f. t ; Sal. Wob., No. 73. ; our fig. 1325, ; and fig. 73.

in p. 1617.

Spec. Char., ^-r. Leaves lanceolate, very entire, bluntish ; hoary above, woolly
beneath. Seed-vessels woolly and oblong. (Forbes S. IV.) A native of
Lapland; flowering there in May and June, and, in the Woburn collection,
in April. Introduced in 1812. " This appears to be a very
distinct species from glauca, daeagnifolia, arenaria, laniita, and
Stuartichia. It grows with me to about 1 ft. high, with short,
pale, decumbent branches j sometimes the young twigs are
tinged, with red. Leaves from 1 in. to li in. long, often un-
equal at the base, densely downy on both surfaces, and white
beneath. Catkins from 1 in. to I^ in. long.'" (Forbes.) Smith
has incidentally noted in Eiig. FL, iv. p. 202., the following ''Vw^
characters of .S'. Lapponum L.: — " Leaves 2 in. to '2\ in. long,
greyish, all over very silky, both sides alike at every period of their growth,
and never cottony. Catkins large, with large floral leaves, like the proper
leaves. Bracteas oblong, hairy. Ovary and capsule sessile, peculiarly
woolly." It grows wild in the alps of Lapland, everywhere. (Willd.)

ik t 6i. S. OBTusiFo^LiA M'^Uld. The blunt-leaved Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI, 4. p. 705. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 131.

Spec. Char., Sjc. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, wedge-shaped at the base, finely villous on both surfaces,
glaucous on the under one ; the upper leaves acute and entire ; the lower bluntish and distantly
toothed. Frequent injthe woods and on the mountains of Lapland. (Lin. aitd Smith.) A slender
shrub, not unfrequenfly , arborescent. Young branches clothed with long silky down. Leaves
rather more than 2 in. long, and | in. wide. It is remarkable that, con.trary to the nature of most
willows, the lower blunter leaves of each branch are furnished with minute distant teeth ; while
the upper and pointed one.* are quite entire. Except in the teeth of the leaves, it comes nearer
to S. Lappbnum than any other. {Smith.) Introduced in 1S18.

^ 6.5. S. AREXA^RiA L. The sand Willow.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1417. ; Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., 298. t. 8. f. o, q ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 689.,

exclusively of the svnonymes ; Hayne Abbild., p. 236. ; Fl. Dan., t. 197., and Hall., No. 1642.;

Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 90. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1809;, Eng. Fl., 4. 204. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob.,

No. 70. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 426.
Synonyme. S. Iim6sa Wahlenb. Fl. Lapp., 265., Koch Comm., p. 54.
The Sexes. Both are described in Eng. Flora, and both are figured in Sal. Wob. : the male is

figured in Eng. Bot.
Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp,, ed. 2., t. 8. f. o, 7 ; Gmel. Sib., 1. t. 36. f. 1. ; Wahlenb. Fl. Lapp.,

t. IG. f. 4. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 179. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1809. ; Sal. Wob., No. 70. ; and fig. 70. in p. 1617.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves nearly entire, ovate, acute ; reticulated and some-
what downy above ; veiny and densely woolly beneath. Style as long as the
sessile woolly ovary. Stigmas linear, deeply divided, the length of the
style. (Smith E. F.) A native of the Highland mountains, especially
those of Breadalbane and Clova ; flowering there in June, but, in the willow
garden at Woburn Abbey, in May. A larger and stouter shrub than iS'.glauca,
of which it was supposed by the original finder to be the female plant ; but

^5\;6 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART II f.

barren as well as fertile individuals, of both species, agreeing exactly together
in other respects, and differing alike from correlative ones of the other spe-
cies, are now well known. In size and general habit, this most resembles
S. glauca ; but their iliscriniinati ve marks are clearly discernible. The leaves
of iV. arenaria are rather smaller anti shorter, more precisely ovate, with a
little sharp point; their upper surface dark green, reticulated with sunk
veins, and clothed with thin cottony down, more dense and soft upon the
young ones ; the imder side pure white, with dense cottony wool ; the veins
prominent ; midrib reddish ; the young leaves, as well as the floral ones, beau-
tifully silky beneath. (Id.) Air. Forbes states that he has plants of this willow
with leaves not above half the size of those of others, owing to their being
planted in a different soil ; which will show, he says, •' how much culture
improves the size of these species of plants."
? Variety.

• S. a. ? leucophylla ; S. leucophv 11a Schleicher. (Borrer in a letter.)

Koch has cited S. leucoph>ila JVil/d. Eiutm. Sitppl., p. 66., Berl.
Bainnz., p. 444. t. 6. f. 3., as a state of S. limosa Wahlcnb., distin-
guished by having the under surface of the leaves less snowily
tomentose : perhaps this is the same as Schleicher's.

^ 66. 5. obovaVa Pursh. The ohowaXe-leavcd, or Labrador, Willow.

IdciUiJication. Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 2. p. 611. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No 91 : Forbes in SaL
VVob., No. 144.

The Sexes. The male is noticed in the si)ecific character.

Engravings. SaLWob., No. 144., a leaf; a.n<\Jig. 144. in p. 1630.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem diffuse. Leaves obovate, obtuse, entire; glabrous above, clothed with silky
hairs beneath. Stipules none. Catkins sessile. Bracteas obovate, black and hairy at the end. Native
to Labrador, and to the north-western coast of .\nierica. Flowering in May. .Allied to S. aren&ria
L., and somewhat inclined to be upright Stamens two. {Punh!) Whether introduced, or not
is uncertain.

? J* ? * 67. S. cane'scens IVil/d. The greyish Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI, 4. p. 687. ; ? Enum. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 86.

Sunonyme. S. limbsa H'ahlenh. var., A'ocA Comm., p. 55.

The Seres. The female is noticed in Willdenow's description.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, slightly serrated in the middle part ; glabrous and
glossy on the upper surface, white and tomentose on the under one. Capsules ovale, tomentose.
(Wiltd.) Willdenow describes it more particularly from a female dried specimen, as follows : —
Branches brown, rather downy when young. leaves 2 in. to .3 in. long when voung ; canescent on
the upper surface. Stipules not apparent. Catkin of the female cylindrical', 1 in. long. Captule
sessile. Native country not known with certainty ; though in Sweet's Hort. Brit., ed. 1801, A",
canescens IViUd. Enum. is stated to be a native of Germany, introduced into Britain in 1815.

« 68. S. Stuart/.4\v.4 Smith. Stuart's, or the small-leaved
shaggy. Willow.

JdciUification. Smith Eng. Bot., t. 2586. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 84. : Eng. Fl.,4. p 203. ; Forbes
in Sal. Wob., No. 72. ; Houk. Hr Fl., e<i. 2., p. 419. . 6 . f " , rurues

Syiumymes. S. arenaria masculina Smith Ft. Brit . p. 1059., Eng. Sot., 1. 1809. the text : S Lap-
pf>num Walker; S. limf)s.i fVa/il. var. fbliis angusti.'iribus lanceol^tis Kueh Comm., p. .5.5.

Derivation. S. .Stiiart/a«ii " was named in compliment to one of the best men, and most learned
scholars, that Scotland has produced, the late Rev. Dr. Stuart of Luss." Jlook. Br. El., ed. 2
1831.) '

The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Eng. Flora : the female is figured in Eng- Sot., and in Sal.
IVob.

Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 2586. ; Sal. Wob., No. 72. ; ini fg. 72. in p. 1617.

Spec. Char., t^-r. Leaves nearly entire, ovate-lanceolate, acute ; shaggy above,
densely silky, somewhat cottony, beneath. Style as long as the almost ses-
sile woolly germen. Stigmas capillary, deeply divided," the length of the
style. {Smith E. F.) A native of Scotland, on"thc Breadalbune Mountains ;
where it flowers in June, and, in gardens, in July and August. Bushy, and
copiou.sly branched ; 2 ft. or 3 ft.^ or rather more, in height. The branches
(lark brown ; downy when young, and leafy, cottony or silky at the tops.
Leaves scarcely half the size of those of S. glauca and 5". arenaria, and more
lanceolate; rarely somewhat obovate, sharp-pointed; sometimes slightly
wavy or toothed ; the upper surface greyish green, shaggy or silky, partly
denudated by culture, always very even, not wrinkled or veiny ; the under

CHAP. cm.

5ALICA'CE^. 5A^L1X. 15i7

side white, and more densely silky, partly cottony. (Smith.) There are
plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick.
Variety. Mr. Forbes has noted that he was in possession of a variety corre-
spondii^g with S. Lapponum in the catkins exactly, but differing from it in
the branches and leaves ; and that he had received it from Mr. M'Nab
of Edinburgh. (Sal. ^Fo6., No. 72.)

-* 69. S. pyrena'ica Gouan. The Pyrenean Willow.

Identification. Gouan IIlustr.,77., exclusively of the synonymes ; Wilki. Sp. PI., 4. p. fi96. ; Smith
in Rees's Cyclo., No. 107. ; Koch Comm., p. 56.

The Sexes. The female is described in the specific character.

Spec C/inr.,S(C. Leaves elliptic or ovate, acute, entire; when young, tomentosely villous; when
adult, glabrous, ciliate, of thesamecotour on both surfaces, reticulately veined. Catkins peduncled;
the peduncle a leafy twiglet. Capsules ovate-lanceolate, tomentose, upon a short stalk, which is
longer than the gland. Style bifid. Stigmas elongated, bifid. A native of the Pyrenees, conti-
guously to the region of snow. (Koch.) Introduced in 18:23.

Variety or Variation. ^ .. „ .,.,, « r., r. r

Jk. S.p.9. ci/inta ; S. cilifita Dec. Fl. Fr., 3. p. 293. ; S. pyrenaica /3 cihata Dec. Fl. Fr., ."i
p. 344. {Koch Comm.), differs from the species in having no hairs on the surface of the
leaves, and only hairs remaining at the edges.

s 70. S. W.iLDSTEiN/.i'^i Willd. Waldstein's Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI, 4. p. 079. ; Koch Comm., p. 57.

Tlie Sexes. The female is noticed in the specific character.

Spec Char , Sec. Leaves elliptic or lanceolate, acute, glabrous, serrated with distant adpressed
teeth Catkins upon a long leafy peduncle, which is a twiglot. Capsules ovate-conical, tomentose,
sessile at first, eventually having a short stalk. Gland reaching higher than the base of the cap-
sule. Style elongated, cleft half-way down. Stigmas bifid. Wild on the Alps of Carinthia,
the Tyrol, and Salzburg. (Koch.) Introduced in 1822.

Group XV. Vimindles Borrer.

Willows and Osiers.— Mostly Trees, or large S/irubs,withlong pliant BraJiches,

used for Basket-making.

Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary nearly sessile ,• in S. mollissima Ehrh. sessile;
hairy or silky. Style elongated. Stigmas linear, mostly entire. Leaves
lanceolate. Plants trees of more or less consiilerable size, with long pliant
branches. (Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2,, adapted.)

a 71. S. subalpi'na Forbes. The subalpine Willow,

Identificatixm. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 9S.

The Sexes. The male is described and figured in Sul. Wob. " The female plant I have not seen.

{Forbes.)
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 93. ; andjfg. 93. in p. 1619.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, nearly entire; villous above, white
and cottony beneath. Stipules not apparent. Catkins nearly 1 in. long.
Bractea reddish. Anthers yellow. (Sal. Wob.,\).\f^b.) A native of Switzer-
land. Introduced in 1820, and flowering in April and May. A low upright
shrub, witli round, yellowish, pubescent, slender branches, which soon turn
black in drying, the old ones becoming glabrous and brown. Leaves from
2 in. to 2\ in. in length ; elliptic-lanceolate, bright green, wrinkled, and
pubescent'; beneath, somewhat glaucous, whitish, densely pubescent, reticu-
lated with prominent arched veins, their margins slightly revolute ; at first
seeming entire, but, on minute investigation, appearing furnished with a few
distant glandular serratures towards the apex. Barren catkins from i in.
to 1 in. long. Anthers yellow. The twigs are brittle, and, though rather
elongated, Mr. Forbes thinks them unfit for basketwork. Mr. Borrer
remarks of this kind, that, perhaps, it is not of the group Viminales, in
which he has placed it. According to a specimen of it which has been sent
to us by Mr. Brooks of Flitwick House, it has rounded rather tumid buds,
and the shoot is rather angled ; and in these characters, and in those of its

1548

ARBORETUM AND FnUTICETUM.

PA FIT III.

]^26

leaves, it is dissimilar to .V. viminalis : its buds and leaves seem rather to
indicate affinity to kinds of the group Cinerea?. There are plants at Henfield.

dk 72. S. ca'ndida Ji'i//(l. Tiic whitish Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p.7f)8. ; Pursh D Amer. .Sent., 2. p. fiOS. ; Smith in Rccs's Cyclo.,

No. 1J8. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. PI.
The Ht'xcs. The male is described and figurc<i iu Sal. Wob.
JCngravings. Sal. Wob., No. 91. ; our Jig. l.'JL'ti. ; and/i/j. 91. in p. 1619.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, very long,
obscurely toothed ; downy above ; beneath densely
downy. Stipules lanceolate, nearly the length of the
foot.stalks. ( /(7//f/.and For/tcs.) A native of North Ame-
rica. Introduced in IHl 1, and flowering, in the willow-
ganlen at Woburn Abbey, about tiie end of February
or beginning of March. Leaves from .'Jin. to 4 in.
long ; linear-lanceolate, narrow towanls their e.\tre-
mitie-s, obscurely toothed; margins slightly revolute;
downy above, snow-white and cottony beneath ; with
a {)roniinent midrib, and obscurely prominent lateral
veins, owing to the down. Catkin of the male I in. long, cylindrical. A
very handsome species, well deserving a place in shrubberies, both for its
ornamental white leaves, and very early flowers. There are plants at
Woburn and Henfield.

Varieties. Mr Forbes mentions two varieties, one of which flowers full three
weeks earlier than the other, and has the anthers of a less deep scarlet.
(Sal. JVob.)

* ? 5 73. S. iNC.t^NA Schranck. The hoary-Ztartrf W^illow, P or Osier.

Identification. Schranck Baier (Bavar.) Fl., 1. p. 230. ; Koch Comin., p. 32. ; Forbes in SaL Wob.,

No. 90.
Synonymes. S. ripiria Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 698., Smith in Rces's Cyclo., No. 111., Hayne Ahbild.,

p. 245., ? Host Sal. Austr., 1. p. 17. ; S. Iavandula;f6lia Lapeyr. Abr., p. 601., Scringe Sal. Helv.,

p. 70. ; S. angustifblia Poir. in Du Ham. Arh., ed. 1., 3. t. 29. ; S. rosmarinifblia (ioiian Hart., 501.,

Scliraiick Salisb., No. 38., Scop. Cam., p. 527., Host Syn., 529.: S. viminalis /'///. Dclph., 3.

p. 78;';.
The Seres. Both are figured in Hayne Ahbild. : the male is figured in Sal. Wob., where Mr. Forbes

has noticed that he had not seen the catkins of the other sex. If the kind of Host Sal. Austr. ii

identical, both sexes of it are figured in that work.
Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., ed. 1., J. t. 29. ; Hayne Ahbild., t. 187. ; Sal. Wob., No. 90. ; ? Host

Sal. Austr., t. 58, 59. ; our jig-. 1327. ; andjf;j. 9(». in. p. 1619.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, denticulated, hoary on the under
surface with hoary tomentum. Catkins arched, slcntler, almost sessile, sub-
tended at the base with small leaves Capsule ovate-lanceolate, glabrous,
stalked ; the stalk twice the length of the gland.
Style elongated. Stigmas bifid. Bracteas subgla-
brous, ciliate with short hairs. {Koch Comm.) The
following description of the kind is taken from Mr.
Forbes in Sal. Wob. : — " Branches villous, dark
brown, whitish when young ; long and slender, angu-
lated at the top of the young shoots, and distinctly
warted; forming a bush 4 ft. or .5 ft. high. Leaves
linear, from 3 in. to 4 in. long; minutely serrated,
or, rather, furnished with a few glandular teeth to-
wards the base ; margin slightly revolute; upper surface green and villous ;
beneath, thickly clothed with white cottony down : the young leaves are all
revolute and snowy-white. Footstalks bearing at the summit two glands,
short and dilated at the base. Catkins appearing before the leaves, barren
ones 1 in. long. The leaves of this species, Mr. Forbes observes, bear a
strong affinity to those of .S'. vjminalis ; while the catkins, branches, and mode
of growth are (juitediflx'rent ; and that it never rises more than .'> ft. or G ft.
high." Host has described, in the Snl. Aiis/r., his .S'. riparia as an elegant tree;
but he may only mean a plant of tree-like figure, but slender and not of con-
siderable height. Koch states that the species is found in a wild state, in

\:V2

CHAP. cm.

.9ALICA'CEiE. .VA LIX.

1549

the lower alpine valleys on the Pyrenees, Cevennes, Alps of Dauphiny,^
Switzerland, Tyrol, Austria, Carpiuhia ; whence it follovvs the course of
rivers, and inhabits their banks and moist meadows ; but it does not grow
in Germany, on the Rhine, beyond the limits of Suabia, nor north of the
Danube. It descends from the Carpathian Mountains into Hungary and
(Talicia ; but, according to Besser, is not found in Volhynia. Introduced in
1821. It flowers, in the willow garden at Wohurn, in April. It is an in-
teresting kind for distinctness of "character. Tliere are plants at Woburn,
Henfield, and Flitwick ; and also in the Hackney arboretum, under the
name of S. trichocarpa.

S4 7-i. S. linea'ris Forbes. The \inear-lcaved Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 89.

Si/>io)ii/me. ? S. inc^iia var. linearis Buner. [Borrer in a letter.)

the Scj-es. The raali^ is described and figured in Sal. tVob. Mr. Forbes has noted that he had nnt

seen catkins of the t'eraale.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., 89. ; ourj?^. 1328. ; and fig. 89. in p. 1619.

Spec. Char.y ^'c. Leaves linear, villous ; shining above, cottony beneath ; mar-
gins slightly denticulated. Branches brown. Stipules none. Catkins ellip-
tical, nearly sessile. Bracteas elliptical, yellow, as are also the anthers. {Sal.
Wob., p. 177.) Brought from Switzerland by the Hon.
Henry Grey Bennett, in 1820 ; and flowering, in the willow
garden at Woburn Abbey, in April. A low bushy shrub,
with copious branches, dark brown or purplish in every
stage. Leaves from H in. to 2iin. long, truly linear; the
margins slightly serrated ; the teeth sometimes furnished
with glands; the upper surface green, shining, wrinkled,
and besprinkled with fine, minute, adpressed hairs, some-
times scarcely visible ; beneath, white and cottony, their
margins revolute ; leaves frequently opposite and alternate
on the same branch. Buds of a bright crimson colour.
Footstalks short, reddish. No vestige of stipules is to
be perceived in any state of growth. Catkins appearing before the
leaves, 1 in. long, and erect in the male plant. Easily known by the
rosemary-like appearance of its leaves. In the figure of the stamens in
Sal. Wob. (see ovwfg. 1328.), the stamens are represented as palpably mon-
adelphous ; a case of which not any mention is made in the text there.
This kind is striking from the narrowness of its leaves. There are plants
at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick, and in the Goldworth Arboretum.

* 5f 75. S. viMi.NA^Lis L. The twiggy Willow, or common Osier.

Itlentificalion. Lin. Sp. PI., 1448. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 70fi. ; Havne Abbild., p. 251. ; Koch Comm.,

p. 29. i Host Sal. Austr., 1. p. 16. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. 189a ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 228. ; Forbes in Sal.

Wob., No. 133. ; Hook. Br. FI., ed.3. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 249. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2.

p. 608.

Synonyme. S- longif61ia Lam. Fl. Fr., 2. 232. {Koch.)

The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Eng. Bot., Sal. Wob., Hayne Abbild., and Host Sal. Austr.

Both exist in Britain. The male seems less robust and vigorous than the female.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1898.; Sal. Wob., No. 133. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 194. ; Host Sal. Austr.,

t. 54, 55. ; our fig. 1329. ; and fig. 133. in p. 1629.
Spec. Char., Sj-c. Leaves linear, inclining to lanceolate,
elongated, taper-pointed, entire, wavy ; snow-white and
silky beneath. Branches straight and slender. Ovary
sessile. Style as long as the linear undivided stigmas.
(Smith E. F.) A native of England, in wet meadows; and
flowering in April and May. According to Pursh, it
grows in North America, introiluced from Europe, on
the banks of rivers, and about plantations. The follow-
ing description of its characters is derived chiefly from
the Englvih Flora : — Branches straight, erect, wand-
like, very long and slender, round, polished ; when young,
downy with fine silky hairs. Leaves on short footstalks,
almost upright, about a span long, and A in. wide, being nearly linear, acute.

1328

1.329

1550 ARBORETUM AND FHUTICETUM. PART J II.

entire, though slightly wavy at the edges, and somewhat revolute; the
upper .side green, glabrous, even ; under side pure white, with close cot-
tony, or rather silky, down. Stipules linear-huiccolate. Catkins numerous,
lateral, sessile, full 1 in. long." (Sniil//.) This species is readily distinguished
from others of the section to which it belongs by the white satiny under
surface of its leaves. It is held in high estimation for the various kinds
of basketwork, bands, &c.; and it is generally employed for such purposes.

Varieties. One has the bark of the branchlets of a testaceous colour
(brownish yellow) ; another dark brown; and the leaves of this variety are
of a darker green : but there are many intermediate varieties. {Koch Comm.)
" There is a variety called the velvet osier, in which no external diftcrence
is discernible ; but the twigs are said to be more pliant." It is much
esteemed as an osier for wickerwork. (Sniit/i Eng,. FL, iv. p. 229.) Perhaps
it is right to understand Smith as intending this as a distinct kind from
" the true velvet osier," which he has noticed under S. Smith/«««, and
which is mentioned in this work under S. holosericea. In the neighbourhood
of Edinburgh, a brown-barked variety, probably the same as that mentioned
by Koch, is grown for hoops, under the name of the Dutch willow. It
makes shoots 10 ft. or 12 ft. long in one season. Plants are common in
the nurseries. Species named S. Villaresi/, S. purpurea mas, and S. rubra,
sent to us from the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, are all the same as S.
viminalis.

Culture, Sfc. There is nothing peculiar in the culture of this species, or its
varieties ; but, as it is a vigorous grower, those who cultivate it in quantities
for basket-making or hoops generally plant it in the best soil, intersected by
watercourses, so that the roots may always have that element within their
reach. Accounts of the formation, management, and profit attending osier
plantations will be found in the Bath Agricultural Societi/'s Papers, vol. xvi.
p. 129. ; Transactions of the Societj/ of A)is, vols. 19, 20. 22, 23, and 24-. : but,
after our general directions for the culture and management of basket and
hoop willows (p. 1467.), it is unnecessary here to enter into farther details,

* y 76. iS". STIPULA^RIS Stnith. The stipuled, or auriclcd-Ieaved, Osier, or

Willow.

Identification. Smith Fl. Brit, p. 1069. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 708. ; Koch de Sal. Europ. Comm.,
p. 29. ; Smith Ktig. Bot., t. 1214. ; Eng. Flora, 4. p. 230. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 420. ; Mackay Fl.
Hibern., pt. 1. p. 249.

The Sexes. Both are described in Eng. Flora, and both are figured in Eng. Bot., and both in Sa/.
Wob.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1 1214. ; Sal. Wob., 132. ; and Jfg. 132. in p. 1628.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves lanceolate, pointed, slightly wavy, obscurely' crenate ;
soft and nearly naked above, white and downy beneath. Stipules half-
heart-shaped, stalked, very large. Gland cylindrical. Ovary ovate, nearly
sessile, as well as the linear undivided stigmas. (Smith E. F.) A native
of England, in osier holts, hedges, and woods ; and flowering in March.
" Twigs upright, tall, soft and downy, of a pale reddish brown, brittle, and
of little or no use as an osier. Leaves almost upright, numerous, about
a s|)an long, sharp-pointed, unequally and slightly crenate, green, even,
and soft; though hardly downy above, finely downy and whitish beneath,
with a nearly smooth, reddish, or pale midrib, and remarkably downy, or,
as it were, fringed, veins. Footstalks stout, }, in. or ^w. long." (Smith.)
" Allied to S. viminalis in fiiictification ; difiering in its larger and coarser
leaves, kss white beneath ; and in their large, very remarkable stipules."
(Hook. lir.Fl.) " It is not worthy of cultivation for any economical purpose :
yet it Wcis sent several times to the late Mr. Sowerby to draw, as the
true S. viminalis, the valuable qualities of which every body knows." (Smith
E. F.) Common in the nurseries.

f 11. S. SyiiiwiA" XA Willd. Suiith's Willow, or the silky-leaved Osier.

Idrnlificntiun. Willd. Enum.. 1008.; Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. £29. ; Forbes in .Sal. Wob., No. 1.14., so
far a,- relatt-s to the female ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 420. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 250.

CHAP. CHI. 6'ALICA'CEA:. i'A^LIX. ]551

Si/noni/mes. S. mohissimsi Smith Fl. BrU.,\>. 1070.,exclusively of the synonymes, Eng. Bot.,t. 1509.,
Jiees's Ci/clo. ; S. acuminata, with narrower leaves, KocA Comm., p. ol. ; S. acumiti'^ta jl Lindl.
Synop., p. 233.

The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Fl., and figured in Eng. Hot. and Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1509. ; Sal. Wob., No. 134., the female ; and owx fig. 134. in p. 1629.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves lanceolate, pointed, slightly wavy, minutely toothed j
soft and downy above, but the down scarcely visible ; whitish and silky
beneath. Stipules long, narrow. Catkins ovate. Germen stalked. Style
shorter than the linear deeply divided stigmas. (Smith Eng. Fl.) " In my
specimens the ovaries and bracteas are remarkably shaggy." {Hook in Br. FL,
ed. 2.) A native of England, in meadows and osier grounds ; common
in the woods in the neighbourhood of Woburn ; and flowering in March
and April. " Branches erect, wand-like, round, long, slender, reddish,
leafy, smooth, finely downy and soft when young; brittle, and unfit for
basketvvork. Leaves on shortish downy footstalks, lanceolate, 3 in. or 4 in.
long, tapering to a point; the margin wavy, or slightly crenated, with
minute teeth here and there, especially towards the point ; the upper side
green, delicately soft to the touch, with extremely minute, almost invisible,
close, silky down ; under side paler, whitish, densely silky, and likewise
peculiarly soft; the midrib and slender veins reddish, rather less downy.
Catkins appearing before the leaves, numerous, small." (Smith.) S. Smith-
idna is without merit in the economical application of its rods, (/rf.)
There are plants at Woburn Abbey, at Henfield, and at the Goldworth
Arboretum : also, under the name of S. moUissima, at Messrs. Loddiges's.

t 78. S. MOLLi'ssiMA Ehrh. The softest-5Mr/ac6'</ Willow, or Osier.

Identifi.cation. Ehrh. Beitr., 6. p. 101. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 707. ; Wahlenb. Fl. Carpat., p.317. ;
? Hayne Abbild., p. 252. ; Koch Comm., p. 28.

Sy'onyme. S. pilbera Koch apud Bonninghausen Fl. Monaster.

The Sexes. The female is described in the specific character. Koch has noted that he had not seen
the male.

Engraving. ? Hayne Abbild., 1. 195., the female.

Spec. Char.,^c. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, repandly toothed with distant minute teeth ; when
young, having the under surface finely tomentose. Stipules ovate, acute. Catkins sessile, or upon
a short twiglet seeming a peduncle, and bearing small leaves at the base of the catkin. Capsule
ovately conical.tonientose, sessile. Gland reaching higher than the base of the ovary. Style elon.
gated. Stigmas linear, bifid, reaching as high as the hairs of the bracteas. (Koch.) It is easily
distinguished from S. viminalis by the down of the leaves being fiaer, yellowish, and not shirting ;
the flowers more loosely disjjosed in the catkin ; the bracteas of a yellowish rusty colour, and by
their hairs being of a dull white, and of the length of the stigmas. In & viminalis the leaves are
white, and silky beneath ; the bracteas of a very dark brown, and have silvery hairs ; and the stig-
mas are undivided, and extend beyond the hairs of the bracteas. S. moJlissima grows wild upon
banks of rivers, and contiguously to water, in the north of Germany, in Silesia, and in the north of
Hungary. {Koch.) A native of Germany.

at ? i 79. S. HOLOSERi'cEA Hook,, ? Willd. The velvety, or " soft-shaggy-
Jlowered" Willow, or Osier.

Identification. Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2., p. 421. ; Bluff, and Fing. Fl. Germ^ 2. p. 565. (Hook.) ; ? Willd.

Sp. PI., 4. p. 708. {Hook.) ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 253. ; ? Smith in Rees's Cycle., No. 137. ; ? Koch

Comm., p. 94.
Synonymes. S. Smithionn rugbsa, quoted as a name extant by Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 134. ; ? S.

acuminata, the var. mentioned by Smith in Eng. Fl., 4. p. 228. ; S. acuminJita var. rug6sa Smith

MSS., and probably S. rClbra of Walker's Essays, p. 443. {Borrer in a letter.) I believe that the

velvet osier is S. holosericea Willd.
The Sexes. The male is figured in Sal. Wob. ; the female is described in the Specific Character, SfC.
Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. 196. (the sex is the male); Sal. Wob., No. 134., in which the male

catkin only is figured.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, serrated ; glabrous above ;
pale, downy, and strongly veined beneath. Catkins cylindrical. Ovaries
stalked, densely clothed with silky wool. Stigmas ovate, sessile. Bracteas
very shaggy, black. (Hook. Br. Fl.) Wild about Lewes, Sussex. Mr.
Borrer thinks that this is probably alHed to the S. holosericea Willd., and
distinguishes it from S. acuminata Smith by its sessile pale-coloured stigmas,
and leaves greener and more rugose above, and more strongly veined beneath.
(Ibid.) S. holosericea Willd. is noticed by Smith (Eng. FL, iv. p. 230.), as
a native of Germany, not so of Britain. It is recorded in the Hortus Bri-
tannicus, as introduced into Britain in 1822. Smith has remarked, besides,
that he believes a kind of osier, called the velvet osier, to be identical
with S. holosericea Willd., and that the velvet osier is much valued for

b I

1552 AHBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

some kinds of wickerwork. There are plants at Henfield, and at Messrs.
Loddiges's.

a» ? ¥ 80. S. MicHEhiA^SA Forbes, Michel's Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 1^5.

Si/nvnymes. f S. holoscricea H'illd., 4. p. 708. (Forbes''-, ? S. holosericea var. [Borrer in a letter.)

The Sexes. The male plant is figured and described in Sal. IVob. Mr. Forbeii had not seen the

flowers of the female.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., t. 135. ; and Jig. 135. in p. 1029.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate, pointed ; flat and villous
above ; greyish, downy, and reticulated beneath. Stipules ovate, acute,
serrated. Filaments long, yellowish. Anthers yellow. Bractea elliptical,
hairy. {Sal. Wob., p. -iCO.) Flowering in April. This plant grows to the
height of 12 ft. or l.j ft., although it has not been cultivated above four
years. The branches of the preceding year are of a dark brownish green
colour, and somewhat villous ; those of the present year's growth more of
a yellowish brown, and densely covered with a fine pubescence. Leaves
from 3 in. to 4- in. long, lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate when fully grown ;
flat, villous, and ultimately shining above; reticulated, greyish, soft and
downy beneath ; upper leaves denticulated with small glandular teeth,
entire towards the base; lower leaves quite entire, gradually smaller. Foot-
stalks about h in. long, downy, pale yellow. Catkins of the male copious,
nearly sessile, appearing before the expansion of the leaves. Mr. Forbes
doubts whether this may not be the S. holoscricea of Willdenow ; but he
retains the name of S. IMichchV/«r/, which he received with the plant from
the Horticultural Society's (iarden, till he has an opportunity of seeing the
catkins of the female, so as to aid him in coming to a decision. There are
plants at Woburn.

5 B\. S. ferrugi'nea Anderson. The ievrngmous-Icaved Sallow, or
Willow.

Identification. Anderson MS. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. lUS. ; Borrer in Fng. Bot. Suppl., 1,2665, ;

Hook Br. Fl., ed. ,;., p. 427.
TIte Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Eyig. Hot. Suppl. : the female is described and

figured in Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 128. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2665. ; and OMX Jig. 128. in p. 1627.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, having at the edge wavy crenatures and
small teeth ; hairy with minute hairs on both surfaces, paler on the under
one; thin in substance. Stipules small, half-ovate. Bracteas oblong-lanceo-
late. Ovary silky, stalked. Style about as long as the oblong stigmas.
(Boner in Eng. Bot. Suppl.) The late Mr. G. Anderson, who distinguished
and named the species, discovered it near Carlisle, in 1809; and found it
afterwards in Fifeshire and other counties of Scotland; and by the Thames,
near Windsor, Reading, Sec. The female has been obscrveil, also, near
Nuthurst, Sussex. {Id.) The following description is taken from that
giv(;n by Mr. Forbes in Sal. Wob. : — ' A bushy shrub or low tree ; flowering
in April, anil growing, in the w illow garden at Woburn Abbey, to the height
of \'2 ft. or li ft., with shortish, green, fuscous branches, round, downy, and
somewhat of a rusty hue when young, especially towards autumn ; but of a
more pale yellow in an earlier state. Leaves from 2i in. to 3 in. long ;
obovate-lanceolate, tapering towards the base, with rather long oblique
points ; flat, villous, and dark green above ; densely silky, reticulated, and
greyish beneath ; lower leaves entire, scarcely 1 in. long; upper ones finely
serrated towards the a[)ex, or rather furnishcil with distant, minute, glan-
dular teeth, entire towards the ba.se; the rusty hue also visible in the
older leaves. Catkins of the female from I in. to l.^in. long, appearing
before the leaves." Mr. Forbes deems this a kind of sallow ; and its
rounded tumid buds show an affinity to the sallows. Mr. Borrer has placed
it in the group Viminales, and is of opinion that it comes nearest to S.
Smhhiuna : he adds, of the young leaves, that " tiic newly expanded leaves
of the male are beautifully tinged with brownish purple, which is nearly,

CHAP. cm. ^alica'ce^. .sa'lix. 1553

or in general quite, wanting in the female. Their sides, in that stage of
growth, are closely rolled back, as is usual in the group to which this
species belongs." {Eng. Bot.) There are plants at Woburn Abbey, at
Henfield, and at Flitwick : at the latter place, one specimen, seven years
planted, is 10 ft. high, with a trunk 7 in. in diameter. It is also in the
Goldworth Arboretum, and at Messrs. Loddiges's, whence we have had
specimens of both sexes.

i 82. S. XCVMI^XTA. Smith. The acuminated-leaved, or large-leaved, Salhw,

or Willow.

Identification. Smith Fl. Brit., p. 1068., excluding the references to Mill. Diet, and Hoffm. Sal.
(Sniitk in Eng. Fl.); Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 704., excluding the reference to Hoffm. Sal. ; ? Hayne
Abbild., p. 251. ; Koch Comm., p. 30., exclusively of some of the synonymes; Smith Eng. Bot.,
t. 1484. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 227. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob.,No. 131. ; Hook. Br. Fl.,ed.2., p. 421. ; Mackay
Fl. Hibern.,pt. 1. p. 250.

Synonyme. S. lanceolflta Scringe.

The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Fl., and figured in Eng. Bot. and in Sal. Wob. Koch
has described the male, it what he has described belongs to this species.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1434. ; Sal. Wob., No. 131. ; V Sayne Abbild., 1. 193. ; our^g. 1330.; and
Jig. 131. in p. 1628.

Spec. Cliar., Sfc. Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate-oblong, pointed, wavy, finely
toothed, glaucous and downy beneath. Stipules half-ovate, then kidney-
shaped. Catkins cylindrical. Ovary stalked, ovate, hairy. Style as long
as the undivided stigmas. (Sniitk E. F.) A native of England, in wet
grounds; flowering in April and May. Neither Mr. Borrer nor Mr. Forbes
has ever found this species wild. {Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2.) Localities in
Ireland for it are stated in Mackay's Flora Hibernica. Smith and Forbes
place this kind among the true sallows. (Ibid.) In its upright mode of
growth, in the shape of its leaves, and in its general habit, it agrees much
better with S. viminalis, .S'. stipularis, and S. Smith/o«a than with any of
the sallow tribe. At Florence Court, where I collected specimens in the
autumn of 18.33, it has become a tree of about 20 ft. high, although grow-
ing in an elevated situation. (j\Iackay in Flora Hibern.) The following de-
scription is derived from Eng. Fl. and Sal. Wob., chiefly from the former : —
Generally of more humble growth than the S. caprea ; though sometimes
becoming a lofty tree, with upright, or less spreading, branches, which are
always minutely downy, and very soft to the touch. Leaves of a totally
different shape, commonly .3 in. or 4 in. long, and 1 in. at least in breadth;
elliptic-lanceolate, tapering to an acute point, either flat or somewhat
rugged, with copious, though shallow and unequal, marginal notches; the
upper side green and smooth, except the midrib; under side paler, and,
in a young state, glaucous ; delicately soft and downy, with a prominent
reddish midrib and veins. Footstalks reddish and downy, stout, mea-
suring full i in. Catkins of the female cylindrical. {Snath.) A very distinct
sallow, soon recognised to be different from ^S". macrostipulacea (Forbes)
by its downy germen, and much larger leaves. (Id.) There are plants at
Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick (where there is a var. called S- a. alpina),
and also at Messrs. Loddiges's. Specimens fr;;m the latter arboretum, also
bearing the names of S. ^erpyllifolia and S. repens, were S. acuminata.

App. i. Vimindles 171 the Cmintry^ hut not described.

S. triclwcdrpa. A specimen obtained from Messrs. Loridiges, under this name, seems the same as
.S'. incaiia, according to a specimen of the latter obtained of Mr. Brooks ; but it may be an allied
kind, not vet described.

»

Group xvi. Citierecc Borrer.
Sallows. — Trees and Shrubs, with roundish shaggy Leaves, and thick Catkins.

ll!f

Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary tomentose with silk\ idiucntum. Leaver

5 I 2

1554-

AllBORKTUM AND FRUTICICTUM. PART III.

CHAP. cm. .VALiCA ce.t;. 5a i.ix. 1555

mostly obovate, toothed, grey or hoary, more or less wrinkled ; very veiny
beneath ; stipuled branches downy. Plants trees or shrubs. The group
includes the kinds of willow that are usually called the sallows. {Hook.
Br. FL, ed. 2., adapted.) The sallows are known by their obovate, or
rounded, downy leaves, and thick, early, silken catkins, with prominent,
yellow, distinct stamens, 2 to a flower. (Smith Eng. FL, iv. p. 216.) Not
a few of the group Nigricantes Borrer also have been regarded as sallows,
Mr. Borrer, however, states that he is unacquainted with many of the
species, or supposed species, of this group, and of the group Nigricantes ;
and it is highly probable that many of them are placed wrongly. (Borrer in
a letter.)

£ 83. S. pa'llida Forbes. The pale Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 96.

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 96. ; and fig. 96. in p. 1620.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves lanceolate, obovate, acute, serrated; villous and
veiny above ; beneath reticulated, glaucous, and cottony. Branches slender,
pale, villous. Stigmas ovate, deeply toothed or cloven at the base.
Ovary nearly sessile, ovate, lanceolate, silky. Style scarcely so long as the
ovate undivided stigmas. (Sal. Wob.,p. 191.) A native of Switzerland.
Introduced in 1823, and flowering in April and May. Stem erect. A slender-
growing shrub, with short, palish green, round, villous branches; those of
the preceding year brownish green, glabrous, and delicately warty. The
leaves about 2 in. long, obovate-lanceolate, or often somewhat spathulate ;
dull green, veiny, and villous on their upper surface ; glaucous, downy, or
rather covered with a whitish cottony substance, beneath, and reticulated ;
the midrib and arched veins prominent. Footstalks shortish. Ovary almost
sessile. There are plants at Woburn, and in the Goldworth and Hackney
arboretums.

* 84. S. Wihi.BESOYiA'NA Forbes. Willdenow's Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 41.

T/ie Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 41. ; and fig. 41. in p. 1613.

Spec. Char., cfc. Leaves elliptic lanceolate, toothed, or bluntly serrated at the
base and tip ; the old leaves glabrous and glaucous beneath ; young ones densely
downy. Stipules large, half-heart-shaped, toothed, glabrous. Branches gla-
brous, villous when young. Ovary stalked, very silky, ovate. Style glabrous.
Stigmas notched. (Sal. Wob., p. 81.) Native country uncertain. Alow-
growing shrub, with brownish branches, which are green and villous when
young. The catkins appear in April, and again in August. " A very dis-
tinct and handsome species. The leaves bear a similarity to those of the
ilfyrica caroliniana, but are much larger on the young shoots. The S.
wzyricoides Muhlenberg (Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) is a very different plant."
(Forbes.)

* 85. S. Pontedera\y^ Willd. Pontedera's Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p.661. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 18. ; Koch Comra.,p. 24. ;

Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 43. . „ . , ^ i,o -.^r, on

Synonymes S. pumila alpina nigricans, folio oleagino serrato, Ponted. Comp., 148, 149. ; S. Pen.
'teder.^ Bellardi App. ad Fl. Ped., 45. ; ViU. Delf., 3. p. 766. ,, .j .^ c

The Sexes. The male is noticed in Koch's specific character ; the female is described and figured in

Engraving's. Sal. Wob.. No. 43. ; ont fig. 1331. ; and^. 43. in p. 1613.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptical, serrated, acute, glabrous ; glaucous beneath,
and obtuse at their base; the midrib, footstalks, and young leaves hairy.
Ovary oblong and downy. (Sal. Wob.,\).%b.) A native of Switzerland.
Introduced in 1821, and 'flowering before the expansion of the leaves,
in April. It is described by Willdenow as a shrub, 2 ft. or 3ft. high ; but,
in the Woburn salictum, Mr. Forbes has found it attain the height of 12 ft.
or 13 ft. in four years. In the Horticultural Society's Garden, crowded

5 I 3

1556

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

CHAP. cm. SALICA^CE.i:. SA^LIX. 1557

among other species of 5alix, it was 16 ft. high in 1834, after being 10 years
planted. This species forms an upright bushy shrub or tree, with elliptical
leaves ; the lower ones entire ; the upper finely serrated, green, and a little
villous; shining above; glaucous, pubescent, reticulated, and whitish be-
neath. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, Henfield, Goldworth, and
Hackney.

3f 86. S. macrostipulaVea Forbes. The lai-ge-stipuled Sallow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 130.

The Seres. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 130. ; and fig. 130. in p.I627.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, somewhat obovate, pointed, ser-
rated, entire towards the base; upper side dull green and glabrous, glaucous
beneath. Stipules very large, toothed, often cloven. Ovary stalked,
ovate-subulate, glabrous. Stigmas parted. {Sal. Wob., p. 259.) A native of
Switzerland. Introduced in ? 1824, and flowering in April and May. A
rapid-growing tree, with dark green, round, downy branches, marked with
small yellow or reddish spots; the lower branches pendulous. Leaves
elliptic-lanceolate, acute. Sin. or 4 in. long, and Hin. or more in breadth;
base obtuse, entire, dilated above the middle; margins rather distinctly
serrated ; the upper side green and glabrous ; under side glaucous, with a
downv midrib and veins. Footstalks reddish ami downy, stout, measuring
full i in. long. Stipules large. Young leaves purplish, soft to the touch, and
puitescent. Adult ones rather coriaceous, copiously marked beneath with
dark blotches. Catkins of the female from Hin. to 2 in. long. There are
plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick, and also at Hackney.

ste *t 87. S. ixcane'scexs ? Sclil. The whitish-leaved Sallow.

Identification. ? Schl. as quoted in Sweet Hort. Brit., ed. 1830, p. 469. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 120.
T/ie Sf jfs. The female is described and figured in Sat. Wob.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 120. ; and fig. 120. in p. 1625.

Spec. Char., S^'c. Leaves elliptic, obovate, serrated or denticulated ; greyish
green and downy above ; very downy, whitish, and reticulated beneath.
Stipules rounded, serrated. Ovary ovate-lanceolate, downy. Style short.
Stigmas ovate, entire. {Sal. Wob., \). 23d.) A native of Switzerland. Intro-
duced in 1823. Flowering in March, at which time the catkins are nearly
sessile ; and again in August. A bushy shrub or tree ; the branches round,
pubescent, and of a muddy green colour, marked with a few yellow spots,
having the appearance of being besmeared with clay. Leaves obovate, about
2 in. long, and a little more than 1 in. wide ; margins a little revolute ; deeply
denticulated ; denticles a little glandular; the upper side densely pubescent,
wrinkled; the midrib ferruginous; beneath, pubescent, reticulated, of a
whitish colour, with prominent arched veins ; midrib pale beneath, and pro-
minent. Footstalks shortish and stout, dilated at the base, and downy.
Catkins from 1 in. to H in. long, appearing before the expansion of the
leaves, in March ; and again in August. " III adapted to any useful
purpose." {Forbes.)

a i 88. S. PANNO^SA Forbes. The c\oth-leavcd Sallow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 123.

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., 1. 123.; and fig. 123. in p. 1626.

Spec. Char., 4'c. Leaves elliptic-obovate, serrated; green and downy above,
greyish and densely pubescent beneath. Stipules large, serrated, glaucous.
Ovary ovate-lanceolate, silky, on a short footstalk. Style glabrous. Stig-
mas undivided. {Sal. IVob., p. 2i5.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced
in 1824, and flowering, in the Woburn salictum, in April and May. A small
tree, ^rowing to the height of 12 ft. or 14 ft., with oblique spreading branches,
which are of a darkish fuscous colour, and closely covered with a short
pubescence ; the young twigs are of a greyish brown, and densely downy.
Leaves from l^in. to 2in. long, about 1 in. in breadth; elliptic-obovate; dull

o I 4

IS.'jS

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

grccii and downy on their upper surface; greyish, densely pubescent, and
denticulated with prominent arched veins heneatli ; tlie small ones nearly
covereil with pubescence ; the margins serrated, entire towards the base j
tip oblique. Many of the leaves are opposite or nearly so, and alternate,
on the same branch. Footstalks stout. Catkins about 1 in. long. There
are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, Henfield, and Hackney.

f Variety. Mr. Forbes received a kind of ^alix, under the name of S.
mollis, which, as compared with S. pannosa, had its leaf, catkin, ovary, and
bractea larger ; and the catkins often recurved, and devoid of Horal leaves.
Mr. Forbes expresses himself doubtful whether it is sufficiently distinct
from S. pannosa to constitute a distinct species.

S 89. S. muta'bilis Forbes. The changeable Willow, or Sallow.

Jdentification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 160.
The Sezcs. The female is described in Sal. Wob.

Spec. Char.., Sfc. Leaves elliptic, remotely serrated ; dull green and pubescent
above ; pale glaucous and hairy beneath. lSti|)ules rounded, serrated, and
minute. Ovary stalked, ovate-lanceolate, silky. Style somewhat elon-
gated and stout. Stigmas cloven. It bears an affinity to S. pannosa in cat-
kins and mode of growth. (AW. Wob., p. 288.) A native of Switzerland.
Introduced in ? 1824, and flowering in March and April. Branches densely
downy, copiously beset with somewhat elliptical leaves, which are of a dull
green colour above, pale and hairy beneath, with prominent veins, the sub-
divisions of which form a rectangular network ; their substance is rather
of a thin crackling texture ; the young leaves are very hairy in their earliest
state. There are plants at Woburn and in the Hackney arboretum.

t 90» S. ciNE^REA L. The grey Sallow, or ash-coloured Willow.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1449. ; Willd. Sp. PI, 4. p. 690., exclusively of the syn. ofVillars;
Smith in Rees's Cyclo.,No. 94., where Smith has remarked that Willdenow's description disagrees,
in some points, with his plant ; Smith Eng. Bot., 1. 1897. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 215. ; Forbes in Sal VVob.,
No. 125. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 250.

F.ynonynies. S. cinerea var. Koch Comm., p. 36. The following information is derived from Mr.
Borrer. Smith has erroneously cited, in his Fl. Br., p. 1U63., the S. rfaphndides f't/lars as a syno-
nyme of S. cin&rea Smith ; and this has led Koch {Comm., p. 23.) to cite S. cinerea Smith as a
synonyme of S. rfaphnoides I'illars.

The Seres. Both sexes are figured in Sal. Wob. The male is figured in £n^. Bot.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1897. ; Sal. Wob., No. 125. , our^'^. 1332.; and fig. 125. in p. 1626.

Spec. Char., ^c. Stem erect. Lower leaves entire ; upper serrated, obovate-
lanceolate.; glaucous, downy, and reticulated with veins beneath. Stipules
half-heart-shaped, serrated. Ovary silky ; its stalk half a.s long as the
lanceolate bracteas. {Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of Eni;-
land, on the banks of rivers and in moist woods ; ami
flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in
April, and again in September. The following descrip-
tion is taken from the more detailed one of Smith in his
Engllth Flora : — "A tree, 20 ft. or W ft. high, if left to
its natural growth ; but in hedges or thickets it is more
dwarf and bushy. It is readily to be distinguished from
other conunon willows, by its rusty glittering hue, which
lies more, perhaps, in the fine veins of its leaves, than in
the pubescence .sprinkled over them, which consists of
minute, promment, shining hairs, totally unlike the de-
pressed silkiness of the species of the groups Glaucae,
Fuscaj, and /?osniarinif61iae. The rusty colour, indeed,
increases after the specimens have been long dried, but
is visible in some degree in the growing plant, especially towards the
autumn. The branches are glabrous, reddish brown, and crooked ; and
the young ones are slender, spreading, and, in an early state, downy. On
the leafy branches of the year the lower leaves are nearly or quite entire,
I in. or \ ^ in. long, obovate, with a short oblique point, on shortish slen-
der footstalk:?, without stipules ; the upper ones twice as large, variously

1332

CHAP, cm.

5alica'ce;e. 5a^lix. 1559

serrated, with half-heart-shaped stipules, strongly serrated, or toothed, vari-
ous in size, but never very large." According to Smith, S. cinerea is the least
useful of the sallows ; but its branches, when two years old, are used for
bands and coarse wickerwork. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, and
in the Hackney arboretum.
Varieties. There are several varieties of this species, one of which has va-
riegated leaves ; and, as this is a rare character among willows, it merits a
disnnct notice. Smith, in his English Flora, iv..p. 2 16., notices having re-
ceived a specimen of such a variety from Germany. Mr. Forbes has since
found two plants with slightly variegated leaves, growing in the Woburn
plantations. He has figured some of these leaves, from which it appears
that they are blotched with small yellow blotches. Koch has referred to S.
cinerea L., as varieties, S. cinerea Smit/i, S. aquatica Smith, and .S*. oleifolia
Smith,

t 91. S. aqua'tica Smith. The Water 5fl//ow, or Willow.

Identification. Smith Fl. Br., p. 1065. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 701. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 248. ; Smith

Kng. Bot., t. 1437. ; in Rees's Cyclo., No. 118. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 218. ; Forbes in Sal.Wob., No. 127. ;

Hook.JBr. Fl., ed. 3. ; Mackay's Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 250.
Si/noni/me. S. cint-rea var. Koch Comm., p. 3(3.
The St-xes. Both sexes are figured in Sal. IVob., and in Hayne Abbild., if the kind is identical : the

female is.figured in Eng. But.
Eiigravmi\ ? Hayne Abbild., 1. 191. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1437. ; Sal. Wob., No. 127. ; and our Jig. 127.

in p. 16i;/

Spec. Char., t^c. Stem and branches erect. Leaves slightly serrated, obovate-
elliptical, minutely downy, flat, rather glaucous beneath. Stipules rounded,
toothed. Ovary silky, stalked. Stigmas nearly sessile. (Smith Eiig. Fl.)
A native of England, in wet hedgerows, swampy places, &c. ; and flowering in
April. Most of the following particulars are derived from Smith's description
given in his English Flora : — Stem generally bushy, rarely forming a tree.
Branches numerous, upright ; the young ones slender, hoary, or finely downy,
leafy throughout, often angular. Leaves on rather slender downy footstalks,
elliptic-oblong, acute, about 2 in. in length, flat, not wavy, though serrated
about the middle and towards the extremity, narrowest at the base ; the lower
ones on each branch gradually smaller, quite entire, obovate, rounded
and obtuse; the lowest of all not ^in. long, all soft and pliant, of a dull
greyish green, reticulated with minute veins ; not rugged, but even, and fi-
nally glabrous on the upper side; glaucous and minutely downy underneath.
Catkins appearing before the leaves. A perfectly distinct kind from .S".
cinerea and S. oleifolia; being without the rusty hue of these species upon
the leaves, which are also much broader, and of a thinner texture. The
branches, or twigs, are very brittle, and not adapted to any economical pur-
pose, except that, perhaps, of being used for fire-wood.

It 92. S. OLEiFoYiA Smith. The Olive-leaved Willow, or Salloiv.

Identification. Smith Fl. Br., p. 106.5. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 702. ; Smith Eng. Bot, 1. 1402. ; Rees's
Cycle, No. 119. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p.219. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 126. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. ; Mackay
Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 251.

Synonyme. S. cinerea var. Koch Comm., p. 36.

T/ie Seres. Both sexes are figured in Sal. Woh. : the male is figured in Eng. Bot.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1402. ; Sal. Wob., No. 126. ; icnAfig. 126. in p.l626.

Spec. Char., ty-c. Stem erect. Branches straight and spreading. Leaves obo-
vate-lanceolate, flat, rather rigid, minutely toothed, acute, glaucous, reticu-
lated, and finely hairy beneath. Stipules small, notched, and rounded. Cat-
kins oval, nearly half as broad as long. (Smith E. F.) A native of England,
in wet hedgerows ; and flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in
March, and again in August. The following particulars are derived from
Eng. Fl. and Sal. Wob., chiefly from the former. Truly arboreous; and, if
allowed to grow, becoming as tall as a common crab tree, though not of so
stout a habit as S. caprea, except as regards tiie catkins. The branches
are rounded, and, when young, somewhat angular, brown, more or less hoary
with short down, very soft to the touch. The leaves spread but moderately,
and are from 2 in. to .3 in. in length, and lin., at most, in breadth, elliptic-

1.360 AUBORETUiM AND FKUTICETUM. PARI' III.

lanceolate, tapering at each end, and somewliat obovate, acute, not pointed ;
at first sinlit, seeminij entire or minutely serrated ; but tliey are more gene-
rally bordered with glandular teeth: the upper side is green, flat, even, ob-
scurely hoary rather than dow ny ; under side paler, slii;htly glaucous, with
copious, prominent, reticulated, minutely hairy veins, acquiring by time a
portion of the rusty hue of .V. cintrea. Their substance is firm rather than
coriaceous ; and in the earliest state they are densely downy. Footstalks
rather short and downy. Catkins remarkably large, appearing before the
leaves; and that of the female about 2 in. long when at maturity. Distinguished
from S. cinerea and .S'. aquatica by the coriaceous texture of its leaves,
which very much resemble those of (^uercus /'lex. When cut down, the
plant produces tough twigs, that are adaj)ted for baskets or wickerwork.
The tv\o-years-old shoots may also be used with advantage for making
wattled hurdles, crates, 6cc. ; but they are inferior to those of S. cinerea.
There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, and (loldworth.

S 93. S. GEMiNA^TA Forbes. The tv/'m-catkin Sallow, or Willow.

Identification. Sal. Wob., No. 129.

The Sexes. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., Xo. 12!i. ; and fig. I'iP. in p. 1627.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, serrated ; deep green, shining,
and veiny above ; reticulated, hairy, and paler beneath. Stipules rounded
and toothed. Branches brownish, downy w hen young. Catkins large, often
two or three bursting forth from the same bud. Anthers yellow. Bractea
obovate and hairy. {Sal. JCoi^., p. 257.) Native country not stated: perhaps
it is Britain ; for Mr. Forbes received the kind from Sir J. E. Smith under
the name of S. cinerea ; and a specimen of the same kind has subsequently
been observed in the Smithian herbarium. Introduced in ?18-2+, and
flowering in March. This appears a rapid-growing tree, producing long,
round, brown, brittle branches, downy only when young, and distantly
marked with yellow spots. The upper leaves are above 3 in. long, with
sharp points, serrated, and of an ovate-lanceolate shape; the lower obo-
vate, with short oblique points, and rather more than 1 in. broad above the
middle; entire, glabrous, and shining on their upper surface, except while
young, when they are hairy on both .sides ; beneath, copiously besprinkled
with minute, depressed, shining hairs, and very distinctly reticulated with
prominent arched veins in every stage of growth. Footstalks downy, dilated
at the base, somewhat decurrent and brown on their upper side. Catkins
of the male about I in. long. Distinguished from S. cinerea by its long
narrow leaves ; large, obtuse, tw in catkins ; and obovate, large, rounded
bracteas. There are plants at Henfield.

« 94. S. CRi'sPA Forbes. The cxis^-leaved Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 42.

The Sexes. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 42. ; unA fig. 42. in p. 161.j.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, crisped, wavy ; glabrous above ; glau-
cous, reticulated, and slightly hairy when young, beneath. Stipules half-
heart-shaped, deciduous. Branches pale green. Catkins small, rounded.
Anthers red before they burst, afterwards yellow. Gland bifid or trifid,
reddish. Bractea obovate, fringed. {Sal. JVob., p. 83.) Native country un-
certain. A low-growing shrub, with round, glabrous pale green branches,
which are villous only at their extremities when young. The catkins are
small, and burst forth before the leaves, in March ; amongst the earliest-
flowering of the species. The plant flowers again, a second time, in
August.

at 95. S. auri'ta L. The rou7i(l-eared, or traiUtig, Sallow, or Willow.

IdfnHfication. Lin. Sp. PI., 2. p. 1446. ; Hoffm. Sal., 1. 30. t. 4. f. 1. 2., L 22. f. 1. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4.
p.7(»0. ; Hayne Abbild., p. 24fi. ; Koch Comm., p. 38. ; Smith Lin. Fl. Lapp., ,303. t. 8. f. y ; Eng.
Bot., t. 14«7. : Rees's Cvclo., No. 117. ; Eng. Fl.,4. p. 216. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No.124. ; Hook. Br.
T\ , ed. X ; Markaj Fl.Hitwrn., pt. 1. p. 2.S1.

CHAP. cm. MLICA^CE^. ^A^IX. 1561

Synonyme. S. uligin&sa Wiltd. Enum., 1007. {Smith and Koch) ; the trailing Sallow, so called in

Norfolk. (Smith E. F.)
The Sexes Both sexes are described in Eng. Ft., and figured in Eng. Bot., in Sal. IVob and in

Hayne Abbilil.
Engravings. Hoffin. Sal., \. t. i. f. 1., 2. t. 22. f. 1. ; Smith Lin. Fl. Lapp., t. 8. f. « ; Havne Abbild

1. 188. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1487. ; Sal. Wob., No. 124. ; and our^^. 124. in p. 1626. '^ ' ' '

Spec. Char., S(c. Branches trailing. Leaves somewhat serrated, convex, obo-
vate, obtuse, with a small hooked point; hairy, and reticulated with veins, on
both sides. Stipules roundish, convex, toothed. Ovary silky, stalked.
Stigmas nearly sessile. {Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of England, in moist
woods and thickets ; flowering in April and May. Stem bushy, usually 3 ft.
or 4 ft. high. " Branches spreading, or trailing, either amongst other bushes,
or on the ground, to a great extent. Leaves various in size, on short, stout,
downy footstalks, obovate, generally 1 in. or 2 in. long, more or less con-
tracted towards the base, though sometimes rounded, or nearly ovate in
that part : their termination is often remarkably obtuse or abrupt, with a
broad, short, recurved, hooked, or oblique point; both sides hairy, and very
rugged ; the upper side dark green, wrinkled like a cabbage leaf; under side
paler, rather glaucous." (Smith Eng. Fl.) " The leaves occasionally
form permanent rosaceous tufts like those of .S*. Helix." (Ibid.) There
are male and female plants both at Woburn Abbey and in Messrs. Loddiges's
arboretum ; and from the latter we have received a specimen oi' S. ambfgua,
whic,, seems to be .S*. aurita.

Varieties. Koch and Smith have referred the .S". uliginosa JVi//d. and S. aurita
Wil/d. to the S. aurita L. ; and Koch has thus contradistinguished the two
former: — S. uliginosa JVi/td. Taller. Leaves obovate. .S". aurita JVi/td.
Dwarfer. Leaves roundish obovate, smaller by half Mr. Forbes has noticed
that a variety was growing in the Woburn plantations which was about 1 ft.
or 1 ft. 6 in. high, and had its leaves truly obovate. Koch has deemed the
S. cladostemma Hai/ne Dendr. FL, p. J 91. and fig. B, c, a singular variety of
S. aurita, and characterised it as ha\ing 2, 3, or 4 stamens to a flower, and
these with their filaments connate to beyond the middle. We have a spe-
cimen obtained of Messrs. Loddiges, under the name of S. aurita micro-
phylla, whose leaves are oblong, and do not look of the affinity of S. aurita.
Smith judged (F/or. Brit, and Eng. FL) the .S". caprea pumila, folio subro-
tundo, subtus incano, of Dillenius in Eaii Si/n., to be a dwarf variety of iS
aurita ; but Mr. Borrer has expressed, in Eng. Bot. Supp., t 2733., his
opinion that this " is probably a synonyme of S. ambigua."

s 96. S. LATiFO^LiA Forbes. The broad-leaved Willow, or Salloiv.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 118.

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in .5a/. Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 118. ; and^^. 118. in p. 1625.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves broadly elliptic, distantly denticulated towards the
base, and finely serrated towards the point. Stigmas half-moon-shaped, ser-
rated, glabrous, and large. Capsules ovate, silky, and footstalked. Bractea
ovate, hairy. Style about the length of the stigmas. (SaL Wob., p. 235.) Na-
tive country not stated. Flowering in March. A straggling plant, with strong,
round, pubescent branches, which are of a brown fuscous colom-, and be-
come nearly glabrous towards the lower end in autumn. Leaves of a large
elliptical form, a little heart-shaped and unequal at the base ; above, wreen
and shining ; beneath, glaucous, downy, and reticulated ; the margins re-
motely denticulated, and nearly entire towards the base ; finely serrated at the
apex. Footstalks a in. long, and pubescent. Catkins nearly 1 in. long when at
maturity. A kind quite distinct from every other of this section, and re-
markable for the breadth of its leaves, which differ in texture from those of
S. grisophylla, that are also broad. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield,
and in the Goldworth Arboretum.

1 97. S. ca'prea L. The Goat Willow, or the great round-leaved Sallow.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1448. a. [Smith) ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 703., exclusively of the synonyme
of Kl. Dan. {Smith) ; Hayne Abbild., p. 249. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1488. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 126. ;

15G2

AIIBORKI UM AND F UU'llCETUM.

PAKT Hi.

Kng. Kl.,4. p. 22.1 ; Forbes in Sal. VVob., No. 122. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 42!). ; Mackay Fl.

Hilierii., pt. 1. p. 252.
Si/nonyme.i. .S'. cAprea A'ocA, part of, ATocA Comm., p. 37. ; common Black Sallow, Saugh in York.

shire. Grey VVithy.
Derivation. The name eapr^a seems to have originated in the reputed fondness of goats for the

catkins, as excuiplitied in the wooden cut of the venerable Tragus, theirnaraesakc. {Smith'tn

KriK- PI.)
The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Sal. H'ob., and both in Hai/iie Ahhild.
Engravings. Hoffm. Sal., t. .J. f. l.,2. t. 21. f. a. h. c. {.S/nilfi); Hayne Abbild., t. 192. ; Eng. Bot.,

t. 14S8. ; Sal. Wob., No. 122. ; ourjig. 13S;5., from the Sal. Wuh. ; &nA fig. 1:334., representing the

male, and fig. 13^5 the female, both from Host's Sal. Aitsl., t. 66, (J7. ; and Jig. 122 in p 16"6

334-

Spec. Ckar.,^c. Stem erect. Leaves
roundish-ovate, pointed, ser-
rated, waved; pale and downy
beneath. Stipules somewhat
crescent-shaped. Catkins oval.
Ovary stalked, ovate, silky. Stig-
mas nearly sessile, and undividetl
Capsules swelling;. (Smil/t E.
F.) A native of Britain, in woods and dry pastures, common; flowering
in April and May. The following traits are derived from Smith's fuller
description in his
English Flora:— "A
moderate-sized tree,
with spreading, round,
brown or purplish
branches, minutely
downy when young.
Leaves larger and
broader tiian in anj'
other of the genus ; of
a deep green above,
with a downy rib ;
white underneath, or
rather glaucous, veiny,
densely clothed with
soft, white, cottony
down ; generally broad-
ly ovate, approacliing
to cu'bicular, with a
sharp point ; some-
times more elliptical,
either rounded or
slightly heart-shaped
at tliu base ; varying
in length from 2 in. to

CHAP. cm. 6'ALICA'CE^. iVLlX. 1563

3 in.; the margin wavy, and more or less strongly serrated. Footstalks
stout, downy. Catkins numerous, much earlier than the foliage, and
almost sessile." This tree, Sir W. J. Hooker observes, " distinguishes itself,
in the spring, by being loaded with handsome yellow blossoms before any of
its leaves appear. The catkins," both of the male and the female, "are broader
and shorter than in most of the species with crowded flowers." " This species,"
Mr. Forbes observes, " has several very valuable qualities. The bark serves
the Highlanders for tanning, and is no indifferent substitute for the cinchona
in agues. The wood, being white, tough, and smooth in grain, forms excellent
hurdles, and good handles for hatchets. It is also used for charcoal, and
in the manufacture of gunpowder, &c. The catkins are much resorted to
by bees for honey." {Sal. Wob., p. 243.) According to Mitchell, it is the
best underwood for coppices that we have. It makes good fences ; and
sheep-hurdles made of it will last a year or two longer than those made of
hazel; and they will suit every situation, wet or dry. (De7idro/ugia,p. 56.)
The flowering branches of this species are called palms, and are gathered by
children on Easter Sunday ; the relics of the Catholic ceremony formerly
performed in commemoration of the entry of our Saviour into Jerusalem.
(See i*'r. Johnston^ Flora of Berwick upon Tweed.)

at 98. S. sphacelaVa Smith. The vi\t\ieTed-qjointed-leaved Willow,

or Sallow.

Identificalion. Smith Fl. Br., p. 1066. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 702. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 12S. ;
Eng. Bot., t. 2333. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 224. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 121. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p.429.
Syiwnymcs. S. caprea var. Koch Comm., p. 38. ; S. caprea /3 Wahl. Carpat., p. 319. " I received S.
' sphacelata Smith, for the S. populifblia Schleicher." [Forbes in Sal. If'ob.)
The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Eng. Fl., and figured in Eng. Bot. and in Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2333. ; Sal. Wob., No. 121. ; and^g. 121. in p. 1625.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect. Leaves eUiptic-obovate, even, veiny, entire, or
slightly serrated ; downy on both sides ; discoloured at the point. Stipules
half-heart-shaped, toothed, erect. Ovary stalked, ovate-lanceolate, silky.
Stigmas notched, longer than the style. {Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of
Britain ; found, in Scotland, near the head of Loch Tay ; and flowering in
April and May. A small bushy tree, 5 ft. or 8 ft. high ; the young branches
very soft with dense, hoary, short, velvet-like down. Leaves, in like manner,
soft and downy, especially when first opening; always of a greyish aspect ;
their shape obovate or elliptical, with a small obHque point ; their length
liin., perhaps 2Ain. at their full growth; the margin either quite entire, or
slightly, sparingly, and unequally serrated ; the upper side light green, clothed
with fine down, which finally disappears ; under more downy, with a pro-
minent rib and veins, hoary, not glaucous ; the tip, from its earUest formation,
nearly naked, green or brownish, soon looking as if blasted or withered,
and assuming a tawny hue. The footstalks are shortish, and thickly downy.
Catkins on short hairy stalks, l^in. long when matured. Very distinct
from every other British willow that Mr. Forbes has seen ; and readily
known by its whitish woolly leaves, which are always more or less marked
w ith holes, and the larger ones of which are serrated in their adult state.

Group xvii. Nigricantes Borrer.
Shrubs with long Branches, or small Trees. Mostly Sallows.

A group as difficult to define as are the kinds of which it is constituted.
Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary stalked, glabrous or silky. Style more or
less 2-cleft. In leaves, many of the kinds approach those of the group
Cinereae very nearly, having ovate or obovate ones ; but the leaves are less
wrinkled. Plants shrubs with long branches, or small trees. (Hook. Br.
Fl., ed. 2.) The term Nigricantes has been applied to this group, not, as it

156+ ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETI'M. PART HJ.

has been supposed, in allusion to the leaves of the kinds of which it is con-
stituted turnii)<; black in drying, but to mark their affinity to .S'. nigricans
Sinlllt, a well-known individual of their number. (Borrer in Etig. Bot.
SiippL, t. 27i)o.) In this case, it may be supposed that the characters of 5.
nigricans Smitk are pretty well representative of those of each of the kinds
of the eroup. Some of the characters of S. nigricans Smllli are described
below, No. 108. According to Mr. Borrer {Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2729,) it
is doubtful, in application to almost every kind of the group, whether it
is a species or not.

It is shown, under the preceding group, that Mr. Borrer professes
himself not acquainted with all the kinds of that group and this ; and
that he may, therefore, have placed some of them wrongly. It may in-
terest the lovers of broad grounds of distinction in species to know
that Koch, who has applied this principle to the willows, has included
several of the kinds in this group, which are treated below as distinct spe-
cies, in one species. Under his species S. />h\ licifolia, he has cited S. phy-
licifolia Lin. Sp. PL, ii. 14+2., Willcl. Sp. PL,' iv. p. 659., exclusively of the
synonyme of Smith, Wahlcnb. FLLapp., No. 482. ; S. stylosa Dec; S. stylaris
Scringe; S. \\-d?,ti\ta Hoppc ; and ■S'. hybrida/Zoyfw.; as synonymes : and the
following as being still the species, under a more or less varied form, — S.
nigricans Smith, S.Ammwnninnn Willd., .V. Anderson/c/Ha Smith, S. «piraBa?f6lia
yVilld. ex Link, S. rupcstris Smith, S. Forster/««« Smith, S. hirta Smith, S.
cotinifolia Smith, and S. wlmifolia Ifort. BcroL He has intimated, besides,
that several of the kinds distinguished by Schleicher also belong to this
species. Dr. Lindley, in his Sj/nopnin of the British Flora, where he has
followed Koch wholly, has added to Koch's S. phylicifolia the kinds S.
(/amascena Forbes and S. Borrerid na Smith. Relatively to the principle of
rendering species in the willows thus comprehensive, Mr. Borrer makes the
following remark in Eng. Bot. Siipp/., t. 2702.: — " We have repeatedly
disclaimed all dogmatical decision as to what are species among the willows ;
nor have we ever denied the probability that many of those which, in the
present state of our knowledge, we think it expedient to propose as distinct
may be, in reality, mere seminal varieties or hybrids. This being admitted,
the further admission can scarcely be withheld, that those botanists may
possibly be correct in their views wlio regard, in some instances, as species
what we are accustomed to regard as sections of the genus." Mr. Borrer
has added, " Of these fftcifc princeps is Koch, whose lucid Be Salicibus
Europdis Commentatio tlisplays a most intimate acquaintance with his
subject." With regard to the details of Koch's adjudication of the above-
cited species S. ^/hylicifolia, Mr. Borrer gives the following corrective
notices, which, for the sake of accuracy, we give below: —

Under S. rfamascena Forbes, Eng. Bot. SuppL, t. 2709., it is remarked, " Koch
would, no doubt, refer S. r/amascena, as he does its affinities, .S'. Andersonia«ff,
S. nigricans, &c., to Wahlenberg's S. ;;hylicif{Mia ; but those botanists would
scarcely have appropriated the name to willows of this set, had they been
aware of the fact that the original Lapland specimen of 5. /^hylicifolia in
the Linnaan herbarium is imlubitably, as was long since stated by Smith,
the S. /jhylici folia of Eug. Bo^., t. 1958. This last is united by Koch, with
numerous affinities, to S. arbuscuhi of Wahlenberg, which he regards as the
S. arbi'iscula of the Linn:can F/ora Siicciea." Under S. tenuitulia Smith this
remark occurs in Eng. Bot. SuppL, t. 2795. : — " S. tenuitoliaand lS'. rupes-
tris are so nearly allied, that we cannot undertake to point out satisfactory
distinctions ; yet Koch places S. tenuifolia under .S\ arbuscula, and S. ru-
pestris under S. /;hylicif61ia." Under S. petrae'a Eng. Bot. SuppL, t. 2725.,
is this remark : — " It is surely by error that Koch has placed S. petrae'a
under his i\ arbuscula, with S. /^hylicifolia of Smith ; and not under his own
>S'. /vhylicifolia, with S. Ammannw«fl and its affinities."

CHAP. cm. ^ALlCA^CEiE. 5A^LIX. 1565

^ 99, S. alstra'lis Forbes. The southern Sallow, or Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 103.

The Sexes. The female is deseribed and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. SaL Wob., No. 103. ; and our^g-. 103. in p. 1621.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves elliptical, acute, slightly serrated ; glaucous beneath.
Stipules large, heart-shaped, serrated, and downy. Catkins appearing before
the leaves. Ovary glabrous, stalked. Styles longer than the divided
stigmas. {Sal. H'o6., p. 205.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 182-t,
and flowering in April and May. A low, upright, bushy shrub, with red-
dish brown downy branches. The leaves from Jiin. to 2 in. in length,
and about 1 in. in breadth; of an ovate-elliptic shape, acute at the point;
their margins slightly serrated ; upper surface dull green, and a little downy;
beneath, glaucous, and more downy, but ultimately becoming nearly gla-
brous, particularly at the latter end of the sea.son. Catkins on short stalks,
erect; about 1 in. long. " Unfit for any useful purpose." {Forbes.) There
are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick, and also in the Hackney
ai-boretum.

M 100. S. vaude'nsis Forbes. The Vaudois Sallow, or Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 11".

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Erigravings. Sal. Wob., No. 117. ; and oar fig. 117. in p. 1624.

Sjjec. Char., ^c. Leaves elliptical, serrated ; dark green, shining and villous
above ; glaucous, reticulated, and pubescent beneath. Stipules rounded,
toothed. Branches reddish, downy. Ovary ovate, stalked, downy. Style
rather longer than the parted stigmas. {Sal. Wob., p. 233.) A native of
Switzerland. Introduced in V 1824, and flow ering in March and April. A low,
spreading, bushy shrub, with slender, round, downy branches, which are at
first reddish, but become of a dark sooty brown colour after the first year.
Leaves elliptical, somewhat obovate, with oblique points, entire towards
the base, serrated above; lower leaves small, rounded, slightly crenate, and
becoming ultimately nearly glabrous ; upper ones dull green and villous
above ; but glaucous and reticulated with large prominent veins beneath,
and down}'. The young ones are purplish, on luxuriant shoots above
2 in. long and lin. in breadth, but in their general habit little more than 1 in.
in length; all of rather a thin texture, losing their pubescence when nearly
full grown. Footstalks of a middling size, downy and purplish. Catkins
above 1 in. in length. A very distinct kind. There are plants at Woburn
and FHtwick, and in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums.

SI 101. S. GRisoPHV'LLA Forbes. The grey-leaved Willow, o?- 5a//ow.

Identification. Sal. Wob., No. 1191.

The Sexes. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal Wob., No. 119. ; and our fig. 119. in p. 1625.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptical, acute, denticulated ; shining above, reticu-
lated and downy beneath. Stipules large, half-heart-shaped, serrated, pubes-
cent. Catkins nearly 1 in. long, obtuse, on short thick stalks. Bracteas
elliptic and silky. (&//. JFoA., p. 237.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced
in 1824, and flowering in April and May. This is a strong-growing plant;
the branches round, hairy, of a reddish brown colour, and somewhat angu-
lar when young. Buds large, purplish when fully grown. Leaves from 2iin.
to 3 in. long, and \\ in. broad ; rounded at the base ; above, dull green and
shining, besprinkled with many minute hairs ; beneath, pubescent, reticu-
lated, and of a w hitish hue, with denticulated margins ; the sub.stance of
the leaves of a thick coriaceous texture. Footstalks nearly \ in. long, of
a purple colour, and much dilated at the base. Catkins nearly 1 in. long
when fully expanded ; bursting forth before the expansion of the leaves.
There are plants at Woburn and Flitwick ; also in the Hackney arbore-
tum.

1566 AKBOREIUM AND FKUTlCLTUiM. I'AKTIII.

« 102. S. LACu'sTRis Forbes. The Lake Willow, or Sallow.

Irlenlification. Forbes iu Sal. Wob., No. 116.

'/■//<• Sfxc-s. The remale is <lescrilx.Hl ami hgurcti in Sal. IVob.

Unj-ravinns. .Sal. Wob., No. llti. ; and our fis;. 116. in p. 1624.

Spec. Char., S(c. Leaves elliptical, .serrated; dull green and villoii.'s above;
glaucous, reticulated, and pubescent beneath. Stipules halt-lieart-shaj)ed,
serrated, often cloven. Ovary stalked, awl-shaped, glabrous. Style twice
the length of the ovate notched stigmas. {Sal. IVub., p. ij.'jl.) A native of
Switzerland. Introduceil in 18:^4, and flowering in March. A straggling-
growing shrub, with round, dark, villous, pendulous branches, greyish brown
when young, and thickly covered with a short pubescence, which continues
on the preceding year's shoots. Leaves serrated, elliptical ; dull green, vil-
lous above ; glaucous, pubescent, and reticulated with prominent veins be-
neath ; entire at the base, with short oblique points. Footstalks brown above,
pale and downy beneath, like the midrib. Catkins from 1 in. to I * in. long.
Readily ilistinguished from .V. crassifolia by its pendulous branches and bushy
mode of growth. There are plants at Woburn, Hcnfield, and Flitwick ;
also in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums.

St 103. 5. crassifo'lia Forbes. The thick-leaved Willow, or iSo/Zoo;.

Idcntijicatiott. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 11.5.

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal Wob., No. 115. ; andyf^. ll.x.in p. 16'2'1.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-elliptical, often heart-shaped at the base, point-
ed, bluntly serrated, pubescent, glaucous beneath. Branches downy. Sti-
pules half-lieart-shaped, serrated. Ovary ovate lanceolate, glabrous. Style
longer than the obtuse stigmas. {Sal. Wob., p. 229.) A foreign species ;
but the date of its introduction is not stated. It flowers, in the Woburn col-
lection, in April and May. A bushy shrub, about 9 ft. or 10 ft. high, with
dark green downy branches, very soft to the touch when young. Leaves
from 1 in. to U in. broad, distinctly and bluntly serrated; the serratures
somewhat glandular; upper surface dark green, shining, and pubescent;
beneath, glaucous, veiny, and reticulated with many prominent veins : the
substance of the leaves is thick, and rather coriaceous. Footstalks stout,
downy, dilated at the base. Catkins appearing before the leaves ; at first
short, but ultimately 2 in. long. Nearly allied to S. cotinifolia ; but differing
from it in the thickness and downiness of its leaves, as well as in its obtuse
stigmas and nectary. It also grows much stronger, and the branches are
more brittle. .There are plants at Woburn and Flitwick ; also in the Hack-
ney arboretum.

dt lO-t. S. COTINIFO^LIA Smith. The Cotinus, or Quince, leaved Sallow, or

Willow.

htenliJUation. .Smith Fl. Br, p. 1066. ; Eng. 15ot., t. 140.!. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 120. ; Willd..Sp. PI.,

4. p. 7(h.'. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. L'SU. ; Forbes in .Sal. Wob., No. 114. ; Hook. Br. Fl., eil. .i., p. i30.
Synonymes. S. spadlcea I'illars's Dauph., 'Tnl. ; S. ;)hylicil"ilia var. Koch Cuinni., p. 4'2.
Tki- Scies. The female is described in Enu. Fl., and figured in Eng. But. and S<il. Ho6.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1403. ; Sal. Wob., No. 114. ; our Jig. 1336. ; andyi^. 114. in p. 1624.

Spec. Char., ^c. Stem erect. Branches spreading, downy.
Leaves broadly elliptical, nearly orbicular, slightly
toothed, glaucous and downy, with rectangular veins
beneath. Style as long as the linear notched stigmas.
(Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of Britain, in woods and
on the banks of rivers ; about 2 ft. high, but .sometimes,
if sheltered, attaining the height of G ft. or 8 ft. ; always
upright, with straight, round, brown, downy, moderately
spreading branches. Leaves 1 in. or liin. long, and
1 in. wide ; flat, broadly elliptical, frequently almost
orbicular, with a broatl shar[) ])oint ; the base rounded
or ()l)tu,>>e, the margins beset with very shallow .serratures,
or, more generally, with small glandular teeth; upper side of a dull green.

CHAl'. cm. 5ALICA CE^. .VAX IX. 1567

covered with minute, depressed, scattered hairs ; under side pale, or sligiitly
glaucous, more loosely hairy, especially the rib and transverse parallel veins
the subdivisions of which compose a fine rectangular network. Catkins nmch
earUer than the foiiiige. (Ibid.) This is a readily distinguished species; and
the leaves are more heart-shaped at the base than even those of S. hirta.
There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick.

^ "t 105. S. iii'rta Smith. The hmvy-branchcd Sallow, or Willow.

Identification. Sniitli Eng. Hot., t. 1404. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 121. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. (i!)(i. ; Smi(h
Eiig. Fl.,+. 221. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 113. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. The first (our of these,
at least, relate to the male only : the fifth relates to both sexes. See, also, under Si/jioiii/mc.

Syiumymc. .S. picta A'rA/c/cAt'r is the female of S. hirta. [Forbes m Sal. yVoh.)

The Sexes. The male is described in Eng. Fl., and figured in Eng. But. and Sal. Wob. The female is
described in Sal. Hub., and in Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2.

Engravings. Eng. Hot., t. 1404. ; Sal. Wob., No. 113. ; and our/^'. 113. in p. 1623.

Spec. Char., S^c. Stem erect. Branches densely hairy. Leaves elliptic-heart-
shaped, pointed, finely crenate, downy on both sitles. Stipules half-heart-
shaped, flat, toothed, and nearly glabrous. {Sniilh Eng. Fl.) A native of
Britain, in woods and on the banks of rivers ; flowering in May. A small
tree, remarkable for its thick, round, hoary branches, clothed very densely
with prominent, close, horizontal, soft, cottony hairs. Leaves elliptic-ob-
long, a little heart-shaped, or cut away, at the base ; from 2 in. to 3 in. in
length, and at least 1 in. in breadth ; sharp-pointed and flat, bordered with
shallow serratures, or blunt notches; the upper surface of a dull green,
minutely hairy ; under side pale or glaucous, and more densely downy,
particularly the rib and veins, which last are reticulated like those of S.
totinifolia Sndlh. Footstalks stout, densely downy, A in. long. Catkins 1 in.
or more in length. (Ibid.) There are plants at Woburn and Henfield;
and in the Goldworth and Hackney arboretums.

^ 106. S. RivuLA^Ris Forbes. The River Willow, or Sallow.

Identification. Sal. Wob., No. 102.

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 102. ; and our fig. 102. in p. 1621.

Spec. Char., i^c. Branches erect. Leaves elliptical, glabrous ; glaucous and
pubescent beneath when young; dark green on their upper surface. Stipules
rounded, serrated. Catkins obtuse, short. Ovary stalked, ovate-lanceo-
late, slightly downy. Style about the length of the parted stigmas. (Sal.
Jl'ob., p. 203.) A native of Switzerland. Litroduced in ?1824; and flowering,
in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in May. An erect-growing shrub,
with dark mahogany-coloured branches, nearly perpendicular in their mode
of growth, copiously marked with yellow dots; the young ones green and
pubescent. Leaves from 1 in. to U in. long, with short oblique points ;
generally unequal at the base ; finely serrated ; green and villous above
when young ; glaucous and hairy beneath, but soon losing their glaucous
hue, and much of their pubescence; the older leaves are bright green, and
almost glabrous on both sides. Footstalks rather long, slender. Catkins
on short thick stalks, scarcely 1 in. long. There are plants at Woburn,
Flitwick, Goldworth, and Hackney. Li the latter arboretum is a variety
named S. rivularis minor Lodd. Ca(.,ed. 1836.

t 107. S. ATROi'URPU^REA Forbes. The dinrk-prnplc-branched Willow, or

Sallow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 156.
The Sexes. The male is described in Sal. Wob.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, serrated; somewhat heart-shaped and unequal
at the base; dark green, shining above; glaucous and finely hairy beneath.
Footstalks nearly 1 in. long, downy. Sti[)ules very large, half-hetu-t-
shaped, serrated, glabrous. Filaments yellow, (Sal. Wob., p. 284.) A
native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in April. This
is a low tree, with darkish brown branches, afterwards inclining to purple,
which are coiiiously covered with minute hairs, and marked with small

5 K

1568 AKUOUETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PAUT III.

yellow spots, and are very brittle. The loaves are from li in. to 2 in. lonjf,
anil nearly lA in. in bnaclth, Nvlien iiilly j;ro\vn ; of an ovate, or somewhat
heart-like, sllape at tiieir base, and obruiuc at their tip. Upper surface
dark green and shinin'i; nnderneatli, veiny, niinntely hairy, and "ilaucons.
Footstalks nearly I in. long, dilated at the base, and downy. This
species, althongh it bears some resemblance to .V. rivularis, is yet very
distinct. The yonng shoots are brittle, and not adapted for ba-sketwork.

a 108. S. coria'cea Forbes. The coriaceous-/6'aD<;rf, or leathery, Willow, or

Sallow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 11'.'.

The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Sal. IVob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 112. ; and ourjig. Hi.', in p.UiiiJ.

Spec. Cliar.,Sfc. Leaves elliptical, slightly obovate, acnte, denticuFated, crisped,
pubescent, reticulated and glaucous beneath. !>tamens long, white. Anthers
4-celled, yellow. Catkins' of the female about 1 in. long, thick, obtuse.
Ovary nearly sessile, ovate-lanceolate, very downy. fStyle longer than the
deeply parted stigmas. Bractea ovate-lanceolate, hairy. Stipules rounded,
serrated, glabrous. {Sal. Woh., p. 22:i.) A native of Switzerland. Intro-
duced in ? 1825, and flowering in March. This is a low-growing bushy
shrub, attaining to the height of 7 ft. or 8 ft., with round pubescent branches,
of a pale green colour, remotely marked with yellow spots. Leaves about
2 in. long, elliptic-obovate, acute; margins denticulated, crisped; u[)per sur-
face of a dull shining green, besprinkled with minute a|)pressed luurs ;
glaucous beneath, pubescc'it, with a prominent midrib, and w ith arched hairy
veins ; the substance of the leaves of a thick leathery texture. Footstalks
stoutish and yellow. Catkins nearly I in. long, densely downy before they
are expanded. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, and Hackney.

s 109. 5". ni'gricans Smith. The dark broad-leaved Willow.

Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., t. 121.'i. ;■ Willd. Sp. PL, i. p. 659. ; Smith Eng. Fl., i. p. 172. ;

Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 37. ; Hook. Br. Fl.,ed. S.
Synonyme. S. phylicitT.lia ^ Lin. Sp. PL, 1442., FI. Lapp., No. 350. t. 8. f. C. {.Smith from Herb.

Lin.), Koch Cumin., p. 41.
The Sexes. Smith has described both sexes in Fng. Ft. ; the female from Lapland specimens : the
male is figured in Eng. Bol. and Sal. li'ud. The i". nigrescens Schl., female, is figured in Sal. IVob.,
as the female of .S. nigricans Smith. It does not appear that the flowers of Uie female have been
found wild in Britain. {Huok. Rr. Ft., ed. 2.)
Engravings. Lin. FL Lapp., t. 8. f. c; Eng. Bot, 1 1213. ; Sal. Wob., No. 37. ; and our fig. ol. m

p. 1611.
Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, acute, crcnate ; glabrous, with a
downy rib, above ; glaucous beneath. Stamens 2, thrice the length of the
hairy bractea. Ovary lanceolate, ilowny, on a short downy stalk. (Siiiilh
Eii'^. Fl.) The male plant is a native of Britain, in fens, osier grounds,
woods, and thickets. The female plant in the Woburn collection is the
S. nigrescens of Schleicher, which was introduced about lH-2.5, or before.
The male plant in the Wi)!)urn collection forms a large bushy shrub,
scarcely attaining the height or form of a tree, with upright, round, stout,
rather brittle branches, glabrous, except when yoimg. The catkins appear
in April, nuich earlier than the foliage ; and those of the males, when full
grown, are l.^in. long. The leaves are from 1 in. to \\m. broad, ami from
'4 in. to 5 in. long. According to Smith, S. nigricans is of no use in the arts.
There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, Ilenfield, and Hackney.

ilk 110. S. Anuerso.n/w\v.j Smith. Anderson's Willow, or the Green Mountain

Sallow.

IdenlMcalion. Smith Eng. Bot, 2.54.'>. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 123. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 223. ; Forbes in Sal.

Wob., No. 109. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3.
Stfttonyme. S. /<hylicifiMia var. Koch Comm.

"the Sexes. The female is dcscrilK'd in Eng. Fl., and figured in Eng. Hot. and in Sat. Wuh.

Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 234.i. ; Sal. Wob., No. IWt. j and out fig. 109. in p. 1623.

Sper. Char., Sfc. Stem upright. Leaves elliptical, acute, finely notched,
slightly tlowny, paler beneath. Stipules half-ovate, nearly glabrous. Branches
minutely downy. Ovary glabrous ; its stalks ahnost equal to the bractea.

CHAP. cm. ^ALlCA'CEiE. 5A^L1X. 1569

Style cloven, longer than the cloven stigmas. (Smith Eng. Fl.) A"native of
Scotland, on the Breadalbane Mountains ; and England, on the banks of the
Tyne below Newcastle. Stem bushy ; its branches, which are green the first
summer, and afterwards of a sooty brown, are clothed with dense, short,
curved down, which finally disappears from the older ones. Leaves of a
rich bright green, blackish when dried, from 1 in. to U in. long, broadly
elliptical, acute, scarcely pointed, flat, finely crenate, or copiously and bluntly
serrated ; paler, but not glaucous, underneath ; more or less downy on both
sides, especially the midrib and veins, with minute hairs, their substance
thin and pliant ; the very young ones silky. Footstalks downy, and rather
short. Catkins of ripe capsules not above 1 in. long. {Ibid.) There are
plants at Woburn, Flitwick, Henfield, and Hackney.
Varieties. Mr. Forbes states that he has three varieties of S. AndersonJ«?!«, in
one of which the catkins are much shorter, and the capsules more loosely
set on the rachis, or axis, of the catkin, than in the one figured in the Salic-
tum Woburnensc. {Sal. Wob.)

# 111. 5". DAMASCE^NA Forbes. The D^mson-lcavcd Willow, or Sallow.
Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 157. ; Bor. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., L 2709. ; Hook. Br. Fl.,

ed. 3
Synon'ymes. S. daxaa&cemmXa. Anderson MSS. ; 5. phylicifulia Lin., a state of, Lindl. Si/nops. Br.

The Seies. The female is described in Sal. Wob., and described in Sng. Bot. Suppl. " Mr. Ander-
son possessed both sexes, but we have seen the female only." {Borrer.)
Engraving. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2709.

Sjicc. Char., Sfc. Upright. Young shoots densely hairy. Leaves ovate, or
rhomboidal, bluntly toothed ; silky when young ; at length nearly glabrous;
green on both surfaces. Stipules half-heart-shaped. Catkins, with the
flowers in blossom, longer than the floral leaves. Bracteas (scales) obovate.
Ovary stalked, glabrous. Style divided, longer than the diverging stigmas.
(Borrer in E7ig. Bot. Suppl.) Perhaps too nearly allied to S. Andersoni«H«
to be properly regarded as a species. In that, the leaves, especially the
lower ones, are more oblong, and their under side is not so absolutely devoid
of a glaucous tinge ; the catkins are shorter, and rarely overtop the larger,
and generally leat-like, bracteas of the catkin. The flowers, except that they
are more loosely set, and their bracteas (scales) more oblong and blacker,
are very nearly the same in structure. If the footstalk of the germen is
sometimes naked (a state which we have not seen), it is usually hairy. (Ibid.)
The late Mr. G. Anderson communicated to Mr. Borrer, in 1813, under the
manuscript name of S. c/amascenifolia, the .S". rfamascena Forbes, as a species
obtained from the south of Scotland and the borders, that hs had cultivated
for five years. The flowers appear with the young leaves, about the middle
of April. The plant is a very upright shrub, about 12 ft. high. The follow-
ing description is quoted from Mr. Forbes : — " Stem and branches erect,
of a dark brown mahogany colour, copiously marked with small yellow
spots ; round and brittle, the leaves are from 1 in. to l^in. long, and
rather more than ^ in. in breadth, of an elliptic figure, bluntly serrated ;
the serratures furnished with glands towards the points of the leaf; deep
green and shining above, reticulated and glabrous beneath ; the prominent
arched veins only besprinkled with a few long hairs; the young leaves
hairy, but ultimately losing their pubescence and their glaucous hue. Foot
stalks long, slender, downy on both sides, and brown. The leaves and
young twigs of this species very much resemble those of the damson plum
and of S. Andersoniflwa. There are plants at Henfield.

a^ 1 12. S. AysojilA^NA Forbes. Anson's Sallow, or Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 107.
The Sexes. Tlie female is described and figured in Sal. Jf'ob.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 107. ; and out fig. 107. in p. 1622.

Spec. Char., c^-c. Leaves elliptic, acute, bluntly and deeply serrated, glabrous ;
bright green and shining above ; beneath, glaucous and besprinkled with
minute appressed hairs. Stipules large, rounded, serrated, glabrous. Ovary

5 K 2

1570 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART III.

ovate-fanceolate, slightly downy. Style tliirk, glal)rou.s, twice the length oi
the parted stigmas. (Snf. Woh., \). ■}\'A.) A native of Switzerland. In-
troduced in ? 182+, and flowering, in the willow garden at Wohurn Abbey,
in March and April. A spreading bushy shrub, producing long, dark,
mahogany-coloured branches, which are glabrous and shining after the first
year; the younger ones reddish brown and pubescent. Leaves from 1 in.
to liin. long, bluntly and deejjly serrated, sometimes a little wavy anil un-
equal at the base; green and shiniuLi above, glaucous and hairy beneath, but
ultimately becoming nearly glabrous on both sides : the young leaves are
very hairy when first expanded. Footstalks 7^ in. long, brown and downy.
Catkins appcarijig before the expansion of the leaves. This species, Mr.
Forbes observes, is a very remarkable one. Its very dark mahogany-
coloured branches, which are of a deeper hue than even those of S. bicolor
and S. nigricans, readily distinguish it from any other species. There are
plants at Henfield.

^ 113. 5. iiei-ve'tica Forbes. The Swiss Willow, or Salloio.

hlcntification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 159.
The Sexes. The female is described in Sal. Wob.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acute, serrated ; green, shining, and silk\
above; glaucous and hairy underneath. Stipules large, half-heart-shapeil,
serrated. Catkins often recurved, about 1 in in length. Ovary ovate,
silky, stalked. Style divided. Stigmas notched. {S(ti. Wob., p. 287.) A
native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1H-24-, and flowering in April, and again
in August, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey. This is a bushy
tree, somewhat resembling S. Anderson/V/«« in form of leaves and mode
of growth. In the Woburn salictum, it grows to about l-i ft. high, with
greenish brown, round, villous branches, which are copiously marked with
yellow dots. Leaves from l.iin- to nearly 2 in. long, and about liin.
in breadth ; ovate, acute, sometimes hollowed out at the base, finely ser-
rated ; green and shining above ; glaucous, and besprinkled with minute
hairs underneath. Footstalks above h in. long, villous, like the midrib. A
very distinct species.

^114. S. fi'rma Forbes. T\\e ^rm-leaved Salhiu,or WjiXoyi.

Itlcntificntion. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. lOfi.

The Sexes. 'I'he female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

EngraviniiS. Sal. Wob., No. IWi. ; and ouT/ii;. lOO. in p. 1622.

Spec. Char., Src Leaves elliptic, obtuse, serrated, unequal at the base ; green,
shining, and villous above ; glaucous and minutely hairy beneath. Stipules
large, rounded, glabrous. C'atkins above 1 in. long, nearly sessile. Ovary
ovate-lanceolate, nearly glabrous. Style longer than the parted stigmas.
(i>//. IVob., p.2\\.) A straggling bushy shrub, flowering, in the willow
garden at Woburn Abbey, in March or April, and again in August ; with
dark brown glabrous branches, much resembling iV. dura in colour and mode
of growth; but the leaves are very diflerent in shape, being elliptical, broader
above the middle, and furnished with shallow serratures : in their surfaces
they have no material diHerence. Leaves about 2 in. long ; often obtuse and
unequal at the base; green, shining, and somewhat villous above; glaucous
and besprinkled with minute hairs beneath ; both surfaces becoming nearly
glabrous. Footstalks about 1 in. long, pubescent, rcdilish. Twigs and
branches very brittle. There are plants in the Ooldworth and Hackney
arboretums.

at 115. (S. CAHPiNiFo^i.iA Srfil. The Hornbeam-leaved Sal/ow, or
Willow.

Iilcii/ijication. ?Schleiclier, ,ts quoted in Ilort Brit., No. 2-1078. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 155.
Si/nonymc. S. ;ihylici(ulia var. Koc/i Cumin., p. 42.
7%<- .Sexes. The female is describi-d in Sal. Wob.

Sj)ec. Char., d^c. Leaves ovate, acute, unequal, and a little heart-shaped at the

CHAP. CHI. SALICA^CEiE. .SA'LIX. 1571

base; the margins deeply serrated, and furnished with glands, a little wavy ;
upper surface shining and downy; under one glaucous, and besprinkled
with small apprcssed hairs. Ovary ovate-subulate, glabrous. Style
longer than the divided stigmas. (Sa/. Wob., p. 283.) A native of Germany.
Introduced in 1824, and flowering in March and April. A small bushy
tree, with round villous branches, of a sooty brown colour. Buds hairy.
Leaves from 1 in. to Uin. long, of an ovate shape, deeply serrated, and
somewhat wavy ; unequal, and a little heart-shaped at the base ; more
or less downy on both sides, especially the midrib and veins, with minute
hairs ; beneath, glaucous. Footstalks downy. Catkins 1 in. long. This
species resembles, in leaves and mode of growth, S. rotundata ; but is a
very distinct kind, having the leaves more oblong and undulated. There
are plants at Woburn, and in the Hackney arboretum.

afe i 116. S. rotundaVa Forbes. The roxmd-lraticd Willow, nr Salloiv.

Idcniification. Sal. Wob., No. 104.

;~!/noiu/mc. ? S. rotuiulifMia Host.

Tiic S'cics. Both sexps are described and figuretl in Sal. Wob.

Etigrnuings. Sal. Wob., No. 104. ; our Jig. 13,'37., p. 1572. ; and fig. 104. in p. 1621.

Spec. Char., l^-c. Leaves orbicular, bluntly serrated ; glabrous and shining above ;
glaucous, reticulated, and slightly hairy beneath. Stipules rounded, ser-
rated, glandular. Ovary awl-shaped, glabrous, stalked. Style twice the
length of the parted stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 207.) A native of Switzerland.
Introduced in ?182+,and flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey,
in April and May. An upright-growing shrub or low tree, attaining the
height of 15 ft. or more ; the preceding year's branches of a brownish green
colour, marked with several yellow spots, and retaining their pubescence;
very brittle; the young twigs round, densely hairy, and copiously covered
with leaves. Leaves orbicular, somewhat heart-shaped at the base when
fully grown, bluntly serrated ; glabrous and shining above; glaucous, reticu-
lated, and very minutely hairy beneath, becoming almost glabrous when at
maturity. Footstalks stout, and densely downy. Catkins of the male
nearly i in. long. The roundness of the leaves renders this a very distinct
species. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Goldworth.

It in. S. du'ra Forbes. The hardy SaJlow, or Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 105.
The Sexes. The male plant is.'figured in Sa/. Wob.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 105. ; and owt fig:.\Q5. in p. Ifi22.

Sjiec. Char., S^c. Leaves elliptical, deeply toothed, a little heart-shaped at the
base; green, shining, and villous above ; glaucous and pubescent beneath.
Stipules large, rounded, glabrous. Catkins short. Bracteas yellow, fringed.
(^Sal. Wob., p. 209.) A rapid-growing tree, flowering, in the willow garden
at Woburn Abbey, in April and May; with dark brown, glabrous, round
branches; the young ones reddish, and thickly covered with short white
hairs, which disappear towards autumn ; forming a bushy head, with long
oblique twigs. The leaves are nearly 2 in. long, and Uin. in brejulth ; of
an elUptical-roundish shape, obtuse and somewhat heart-shaped at the base,
with blunt oblique points ; green, villous, and shining above ; glaucous and
pubescent beneath, becoming -nearly glabrous in autumn ; their margins
deeply toothed, the teeth furnished with glands, which are very conspicuous
in the young leaves. Footstalks rather short, stout, and downi^. Catkins
about 5 in. long. A very distinct species ; and, though of very rapid and
vigorous growth, unfit, from the brittleness of its branches, for basketwork.
There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick, and also in the Hack-
ney and Goldworth arboretums.

* S 118. S. FoRSTER/^^A'.^ Smith. Tlie glaucous Mountain Sallow, or
Forster's Willow.

Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., t. 2344. ; Recs's Cyclo., No. 124. ; Smith Eng. Fl., 2. p. 224. ; Forbes
in Sal. Wob., No. 110. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 431.

5 K 3

1572

AUnORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAKT III.

CHAl'. cm. 5'ALICA CE^. .VA LIX. 1573

Sjfnonyme. S. phylicifLilia var. Koc/i Cnmm., p. 41.

T/ie Sexes. The female is described in Eng. FL, and figured in Eng. Sot., where the style is repre.

sented too short {Smith Eng. Ft.) ; and in Sal. iVob.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2J44. ; Sal. Wob., No. 110. ; and our^. 110. in p. 1623.

Spec. Char., S^c. Stem erect. Branches minutely downy. Leaves elliptic-
obovate, acute, crenate, slightly downy, glaucous beneath. Stipules vaulted.
Ovary stalked, awl-shaped, silky. Style as long as the blunt notched stig-
mas. (Smith Eng. Ft.) A native of Britain, in Scotland, on the Breadal-
bane Mountains ; and flowering in May. Taller than S. Anderson/anw, and
forming a small tree, with finely downy branches. Leaves larger and firmer
than those of S. Andersonia«« ; their upper surface of a darker or duller
green, though more polished, scarcely downy, except the midrib and veins ;
glaucous beneath, and finely veiny, with more downiness; their length 2 in.
or 3 in.; the margin crenate, rather serrated; the young ones very densely
silky, in the manner of the foregoing. Footstalks downy. Catkins of the
female 1 in. long when in full bloom, and more than twice as much when the
seeds are ripe. {Ibid.) Li the Woburn collection there are three varieties of
this species. The one described drops its leaves much earlier than either
S. Anderson/««« or S. rupestris, and is, according to Mr. Forbes, quite dis-
tinct. There are plants at Woburn and Henfield; also in the Goldworth
and Hackney arboretums.

-i 119. S. rupe'stris Donn. The .lilhy Rock Willow, or Sallow.

Identification. Donn Hort. Cant., ed. 5., p. 231. {Smith) ; Eng. Bot, t. 2o42. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 123.:

Smith Eng. Fl, 4 p. 222. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 111. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. S.
The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Eng. Ft., and figured in E/ig. Sot., and in Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2342. ; SaL Wob., No. 111. ; and oar Jig. 111. in p. 431.

Spec. Char., c^-c. Stem trailing. Leaves obovate, acute, serrated, flat, even,
silky on both sides. Stipules hairy. Branches minutely downy. Ovary
stalked, awl-shaped, silky. Style as long as the blunt undivided stigmas.
(St)iifh E)ig. Fl.) A native of Scotland, in woods and on the banks of
rivers ; and flowering in April. Stems trailing or depressed, with dark-
coloured branches, covered with very fine down when 3'oung. Leaves about
1 in. long, obovate or elliptical, acute, even and flat, veiny, but not wrinkled ;
finely and regularly serrated, beautifully silky with depressed hairs ; more
especially beneath, and when young. Footstalks downy, in the manner of
the branches. Catkins appearing rather before the leaves, a in. long ; those
of the female soon becoming thrice that length, and more lax. A perfectly
distinct kind. The branches are tough, and suitable for tying and basket-
work. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick ; and also in the
Hackney and Goldworth arboretums.

afe 120. S. TENuiFO^LiA L. The thin-leaved Willow.

Identification. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., 292. t. 8. f. c. {Smith.) The figure in tliat work represents
only a floral leaf, and that unlike any that we have seen in our plant. {Borrer in Eng. Bot. Sti/ipl.)
Smith Fl. Br., p. 1U52. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 170., exclusively of the synonyme of Eng. Bot., t. 2186.";
Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. .60. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed.3. ; Borr. in Eng. Bot. Supp., t. 2795.

St/nont/mes. S. arbusrula Wahlenb., var. Koch Comm., p. 4.'). " If Koch had known 5. tenuif(")Iia
Smith Fl. Br. in the living plant, I think he would have referred it to his own S. phylicifblia."
{.Borrer in a letter.) .S". tcnuifblia of Eng. Bot., t. 2186., is S. bi<olor Hno/.: Br. Ft.

The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Engl. Bot. Supp., and figured in Sal. U'ob.

Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., t. 8. f. c. ; Sal. Wob., No. 50. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2795. ; and our
Jig. 50. in p 1614.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Upright. Young shoots and petioles densely pubescent. Disks
of leaves elliptical, or oblong, flat, with a recurved point, crenate, reticulated
with sunken veins, slightly hairy; glaucous beneath. Stipules half-heart-
shaped. Catkins on a short stalk that bears small leaves. Bractea oblono-,
shaggy. Ovary glabrous, on a glabrous stalk. Style as long as the stigmas. A
link between the Malices nigricantes and iSalices bicolores of Hook. Br. FL,
most allied, perhaps, to the former ; and, indeed, so nearly to S. rupestris, that
we cannot undertake to point out satisfactory distinctions. {Borrer in E. B.
Suppl.) A native of England, above the bridge at Kirkby Lonsdale. The fol-
lowing are some of the features of the kind, as it is described by Mr. Borrer:

" A much-branched spreading shrub, 10 ft. or 12 ft. high. Twigs very downy

3 K 4

157t ARBORETUM AND IRUriCKTrM. PART III.

when yoiinj;, afterwards glabrous, or nearly so, and shining, green, or tinged,
especially in the female, with hrown. Petioles downy, spreading, rather
long. Leaves l)y no means remarkal)ly thin ; ovate or more or less rhomboid,
and having a short, dciiirved, somesvhat twisted |)()int ; on strong young
shoots more oblong; dark green above and moderately shining ; glaucous
beneath ; sprinkled, when young, on l)oth surfaces with appresscd hairs,
some of which remain in the advanceil state; veins siuiken on the upper
surface, very prominent on the under one ; margin rather closely serrate, or
rather crenate, especially about the middle of the leaf, with a glandular
tooth in the notches. Stipules small, except on very vigorous shoots, half-
heart-shaped, pointeil, serrated, beset with glands on the edges and on the
lower j)art oi the disk. C!atkins appearing in May, before the ex[)ansion of
the leaves; cylindrical, about 1 in. long when in full flower. Flowers closely
imbricated. Stamens thrice as long as the bractca. ' There are plants at
Woliurn, Henfickl, and Flitwick, and also in the (Joldworth Arboretum.

'? I'arirti/. Mr. Borrcr states that he has, in his collection at llcnfield, from
the same locality as the species, what seems a variety of it ; having silky
iiairs on the upper half of the ovary and towards the base of its stalk. This
is, perhaps, the plant mentioned in the F/nm liritannica, as deserving further
investigation, {liurnr in F'li^. Bot. Sii])j)l.)

* 'i 121. S. proi'i'nul'a Bon\ The nearly related, nr flat-lcnvcd , upright.
Mountain Willow.

liU-ntiJU-aiion. Rorr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 272!'. ; Hook. Br. Y\., cA. X

The Sexes. The fcinaU; is described in the Speeijic Character ; ami described and figured in Eni;.

lint. Suppl.
Engraving. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2729.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Upright. Young shoots pubescent with minute down.
Leaves elliptical, obscurely crenate, nearly Hat, nearly glabrous on both
surfaces; veins slightly sunken ; untler surface pale green. Stipules small,
vaulted, glanded. Ovaries stalked, silky towards the point. Style longer
than the notched stigmas. (Borrcr in Fng. Bot. Suppl.) Finding in this
some apparently distinctive characters, we venture, after nuich hesitation,
to add another presumed species to a section of the genus, of which almost
every species is doubtful. It was discovered in Britain by Mr. Anderson,
and we know it only from plants received from him. Planted by the side
oi S. petnc'a, it has attained, in the same period, scarcely half the height of
that. {If)i(l.) S. petne'a is, in some instances, more than Ijft. high. There
are plants at Henfield, and in the Goldworth Arhoretiun.

* 122. S. i'Etr.eV* Ander-t. The Rock Sallow, or Willow.

Idmt'ffieatum. Fir«t distinguished by Mr. G. Anderson, who is understood to have given to it the
name of .S". pctra^'a. (Burrer in Eng. Hut. Suppl.) Forbes in Sal. Wob., So. ".T. : liorrer in Enc
Bot. Suppl., t. 272.'). ; Hook. Br. H., eil. .5.

Synonymes. S. arbuscula H'ahl-nh., Koeh Comm., p. i.x, where Koch has remarked that he has thus
adjudged the S. |)etrfe^a Amleraon from a specimen derivctl from Anderson. " It is surely by error
that Koch has |ila<-e<l S. i)ctra>'a under his S. arbi'iscula, with .S. phylicifiMia Smith, and not under
his own .S'. phylicifT.lia.with A'. Ammann/dnti and its allies." {llo)-rcr\n Ene. But. Suppl.) If Koch
had known the S. pctra;^a in the living plant, I t>elieve that he would have referred it to his
own S. /jhylicifdli.T ^liorrer in a letter.)

The Sexes, i'lie female is described and figure<l in Eng. Rot. Suppl., and in Sal. fl'oh.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. '.17. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 272.0. ; ami ouryf^. 97. in p. liKO.

S/)(T. Clinr., Sfc. Upright. Young shoots densely hairy. Leaves ohlonj, ser-
rated, carinate, twisted, reticulated with deeply sunken veins; beneath, h:iir\,
glaucous, at length pale green. Stipules large, half-heart-shaped, fiattish,
having few glands. Ovary .stalked, naked, wrinkled towards the point. Style
divided, longer than the cloven stigmas. .V. petra;\i is nearlv allied to .S'.
hirta Smith Kufi. But., t. 1+04.; and still more nearly, perhaps, to iS'. stv-
laris of Seringe j\Iou(ii>r. (Its Saulct dr la Sui-tue, p. ()2. (Borr. in Fhii:. B<>l.
Suppl.) A British kind of willow, first distingnishctl by the late Mr. (i.
Anderson, who communicated the |)lants from which our figure was drawn.
We have wild specimens from the mountains of Breadalbane. The kind is
a shrub, in some instances upwards of Ijft. high, with crooked ash-coloured

CHAP. cm. 5ALICA'CE.¥,. .Sa'lIX. 1575

branches and brown twigs. Young shoots covered with short, horizontal,
or deflexed hairs. Leaves on the upper surface slightly hairy, very dark
green and shining ; on the under one, bhiish, and rather more hairy, or
woolly ; at length glabrous on both surfaces, except on the petiole and
midrib, and losing, or very nearly losing, the glaucous tinge on the under
one ; the edges slightly recurved, serrated throughout with blunt gland-
tipped teeth. Stipules remarkably large, serratoil, having glands at the
edge, and a few on the disk, near the point of insertion. Tiie kind is re-
markable for the long, dark, shining, wavy leaves, and large stipules, of its
strong shoots. The flowers come forth with the young leaves about the
beginning of May. Catkin, in the earliest state of flowering, ovate, and
usually less than i in. long ; but it gradually becomes cylindrical, and 3 or 4-
times as long. (Ibid.) There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick.

3f 123. S. Ammaxn//1\v.4 Willd. Ammann's Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. fifi3. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 21.

St/nom/mes. S. ;)hylicif61ia var. Koch Comm., p. 41. ; .S'. iV/yrsiiiites Huff. Sal., 1. p. 71. t. 17, IS, ]!i,
anA'2i. f 2. (Smit/i'in /fers's Ci/clo.) "S. stylkris Scringe Monog7'. des Saules dc la Suisse, p. 6'2., is
regarded as S. Ammaiiii!a»« Willd. {Borrer, incidentally in Eng. Bot. SupjU., t. 2725.)

The Sexes. The female is noticed in the Specific Character.

Engravingf. Hoffm. Sal., 1. p. 71. t. 17, 18, 19, and 24. f. 'i. [Smith.)

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves oblong-elliptical, acute, serrate, glabrous ; glaucous
beneath. Petiole long, downy. Stipules ovate, dentate, persistent. Cat-
kins protruded before the leaves. Ovaries lanceolate, glabrous. ( Willd.)
Wild in the alps of Salzburg and Carinthia. {Id. and Smith.) Introduced
in 1821.

si^ 124. 5'. ATROvi^RENS Forbcs. The dark-green Salloiv, or Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 108.

The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 108. ; and out fig. 108. in p.

Spec. Char., c^c. Leaves ovate-acute, bluntly serrated, nearly glabrous, heart-
shaped at the base. Footstalks rather short, downy. Stipules large,
rounded, serrated. Ovary awl-shaped, on a short stalk, downy. Style
glabrous, longer than the parted stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 215.) A native of
Switzerland. Introduced in 182-1, and flowering, in the willow garden at
Woburn Abbey, in May. An upright shrub or tree, attaining the height of
10 ft. or 12 ft. Branches dark brown, round, downy, and slightly striated.
Leaves above 2 in. long, l§in. broad, of an ovate-heart-slunjed figure,
slightly hairy ; glaucous beneath, with a downy midrib and prominent arched
veins ; margins bluntly serrateil. Footstalks short. Catkins of the male
rather more than i in. long, and appearing with the leaves. A very distinct
species, and easily distinguished by its dark green leaves, which are generally
heart-shaped at the base.

■St 125. .S'. stre'pida Forbes. The creaking Willow, or Salloiu.

Identification. SaL Wob., No. 100.

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 100.; and owr fig. 100. in p. 1621.

Spec. Char., S(c. Leaves obovate-elliptical, acute, pubescent, glaucous beneath ;
margins denticulated ; the tip oblique. Stipules half-heart-shaped, serrated,
and glabrous. Catkins oblong. Capsules awl-shaped, silky. Style long.
Stigmas bifid. {Sal. Wob., p. 199.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in
1820, and flowering in March and April. This plant forms a straggling
bush, producing rather long pendulous branches, of a pale greenish colour,
very pubescent, and soft to the touch; perfectly round. Buds of a purpli.sh
colour, and hairy. Leaves about 2 in. long, and broadest about the middle ;
the tip oblique,' acute, and nearly entire ; margins dentatcd, or slightly
serratetl; the lower serratiu-es, in some of the leaves, sometimes elongated ;
upper surface of a dull green, pubescent ; under surface glaucous, hairy, with
a pale, prominent, and downy midrib. Footstalks rather short, sometimes
tinged with red. Catkins of the female 1 in. long. The shoots unfit for

1576 ARBORETUiM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

basketwork. There are plants at Woburn, and in the (ioldworth and Hack-
ney arboretums.

ik 12G. S. so'ruida Forbes. The sordid SaUom, or Willow.

Jtlfntification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 101.

T/ic Stxfs. The male is described and (inured in Sal. U'ub.

Engravings. SaL Wob., No. 101.; and out Jig. Kll. in p. KKl.

Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves lanceolate, serrated, pubescent, and glaucous beneath.
Sti|)ules rounded, toothed, glandular. Catkins numerous, recurved. Fila-
ments wiiitLsh. Anthers yellow. Bracteaobovate, slightly fringed. {Sal. IVoh.,
p. -201.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in ? 182+ ; flowering, in the
willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in April. It is a bushy, u[)right-growing
shrub, with yellow, round, pubescent branches, which are variously marked
with small black spots. Buds yellow, rather longer than in S. stre|)ida.
(Forbes.) Leaves from 2 in. to 2;^ in. long, and about 1 in. broad, of an
eHi|)tic-lanceolate shape, remotely serrated, the serratures furnished with
glands ; upper surface pubescent, but ultimately becoming nearl\' glabrous ;
glaucous beneath, with a densely pubescent midrib. Footstalks nearly
A in. long, slender. Catkins appearing before the leaves ; all inclining
towards one side of the branch ; very numerous. The twigs are brittle, and
unfit for basketwork. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, Heufield, and
Hackney.

afc 127. S. ScuhEicHERiA^NA Forbes. Schleicher's Willow, or Sallow.

Identificatiun. Sal. Wob., No. 98.

The Sexes. The female is described in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 98. ; and our Jig. 98. in p. 1620.

Spec. Char., c'ye. Leaves ellijjtic, acute, serrated, dark green ; villous above,
glaucous and pubescent beneath. Germens awl-shaped, glabrous, stalked.
Style twice as long as the undivided ovate stigmas. Stipules half-ovate,
serrated. (Sal. Wob.,p. \95.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 182+ ;
flowering in April and May. This species forms a very bushy head, attaining
the height of 12 ft. or 15 ft., spreading obliquely, with round dark brown
branches, copiously covered with a sort of pubescence when young, which
continues, to a certain degree, on the preceding year's shoots. Leaves
from Hin. to 2 in. long, elliptic, acute ; shining and villous on their upper
surface"; glaucous and hairy beneath ; often contracted at the base; the
voung ones densely covered with long silky hairs, but lo.sing their pubescence
as they advance in age, and ultimately becoming almost glabrous. Footstalks
slender, about ^in. long. Catkins from 1 A in. to 2 in. long, expanding with
the leaves. There are plants at Woburn and Henfield ; and also in the
Goldworth and Hackney arboretums.

it 128. S. grisone'.nsis Forbes. The Grisons Sallow, or Willow.

Identijiealion. Forbes in Sal. Wob, No. 99.

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 99. ; and our/^.;99. in p. 1620.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, glabrous ; deep green,
shining above ; paler glaucous beneath. Stipules half-heart-shaped, toothed,
glabrous. Ovary ovate-lanceolate, somewhat downy, on a short stalk.
Style glabrous, longer than the cloven stigmas. (Sal. Wob.,\>. 197.) A native
of the Grisons. Introduced in ? 1 82+, and flowering, in the willow garden
at Woburn Abbey, in March and April. A shnib, much resembling S. Schlei-
cheri«;in in size and mode of growth ; but the leaves are much longer, and
likewise the catkins, by which it is readily distinguished from that species.
The branches are brownish green, glabrous, and shining, after the first year ;
young ones reddish brown, pubescent, but becoming glabrous in autumn.
Leaves from 2 in. to .3 in. long, ellii)tic-lanceolate ; their breadth 1 in. or
more ; deep green, glabrous, and shining on their upper surface ; glaucous and
paler beneath ; pubescent in their young state; their miu-gins furnished with
shallow serratures, entire towards their extremities. Footstalks ^ in. or

CHAP, cm. -S-ALICA CE^. 5A^LIX. 1577

more in length, downy. Catkins from 2 in. to .3 in. long when matured.
The branches are brittle, and apt to break when used for tying. There are
plants at Woburn, Henfield,. and FUtwick.

Group xviii. Bicolbres Borrer.
Btishy Shrubs, ivith Leaves dark green above, and glaucous beneath.

Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovaries silky. Leaves between obovate and lanceo-
late, glabrous, or nearly so; dark green on the upper surface, very glaucous
on the under one. Plants twiggy bushes. {Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2., adapted.)
Koch has included under one species, to which he has applied the name
S. arbuscula Wahlenberg, several of the species or kinds of this group.
The constituents of this species are as follows : — As synonymes, S. arbus-
cula Wahlenb. FL Lapp., No. 476., Fl. Suec, No. 1122.; S. arbuscula
a Lin. Suec, No. 386., Sp. PL, p. H'tS., not of Smith, nor Vahl, nor
Jacq. — As varieties, Lin. FL Lapp., t. 8. f. c. ; S. ;jhylicif61ia Smith FL
Brit.; iS". radicans Smith FL Brit.; (S. tetrapla Walker; jS". huniilis Willd.
BerL Baumz. ; S. Dicksoniawa Smith; ^S'. Weigeh'awa Willd. Sp. PI., p. 678.;
S. /aurina Smith ; S. majalis Wahlenb. Fl. Lapp., p. 270. ; S. tenuifolia
Smith FL Brit, ; S. petrae^a Anderson ; *S'. Cvov^edna Smith. Dr. Lindley,
in his Synojisis of the British Flora, has added to these the following kinds,
elucidated by Borrer in Eng. Bot. Supj)l., and treated as species below :
— S. laxiflora Borrer ; S. phillyreifolia Borrer; S. propfnqua Borrer ; S.
Weigeh'ffwa Borrer ; S. nitens Smith ; S. tenuior Borrer. In the part of the
prefatory matter of the group Nigricantes, relating to S. johylicifdlia Koch,
some information on the above S. arbuscula Koch is incidentally given.

Sfc 129. S. T^'SV^iOR Borrer. The narrower-leaved intermediate WA\ovf.

Identification. Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2fi50. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 425.

Synonymes. Specimens were communicated to Smith, who appears to have united this kind with

the S. /aurina Smith, the S. bicolor Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1806. (Borrer.)
The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl. j tlie male is not known.
Engraving. Eng. Bot. SuppL, t. 26i50.

Spec. Char., 4'c. Disk of leaf obovate-lanceolate, acute, obsoletely crenate,
flat ; glabrous on both surfaces, glaucous on the under one. Petiole slender.
Stipules acute, glandulose. Catkin slender. Flowers laxly disposed in the
catkin. Bracteas (scales) acute, longer than the silky stalk of the capsule.
Style longer than the ovate stigmas. (Borrer.) Found by the river Lochy,
near Killin, in Breadalbane. The specimens figured were taken from a
plant brought thence in 1810. An upright shrub, 15 ft. or more high.
Branches loosely spreading. Disk of leaves about 2 in. long, when first
unfolded, sprinkled with appressed hairs on both surfaces, but soon becom-
ing glabrous except the midrib ; upper surface dark green and shining.
Petiole long, pale, downy. The flowers appear, with Mr. Borrer, earlier
than the leaves, about the beginning of May. Catkin about 1 in. long,
while the flowers are in blossom ; eventually about 2 in. Mr. Borrer has
indicated its affinity as follows : — Very near S. /aurina Smith ; and, like
it, intermediate between the common sallows and the glabrous bright-
leaved affinities of S. /(hylicifolia ; resembhng some of the former more
nearly in general habit and in the shape of the leaves ; the latter, in the
deciduous nature of the pubescence, and in the glandulose stipules. S.
nigricans angustifolia Seiinge Saules de la Suisse, No. 22. : it is very similar
to S. tenuior Borrer. There are plants at Henfield, and in the Goldworth
Arboretum.

1578 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM. I'ART 111.

!» 1.30. S. i.axiki.o'ra lioir. The loose-cfitkincd Willow.

Iilcntification. liorr. in Eiig. Bot. Siippl., t.274!). ; Hook. Rr. Fl., e<I. 3.

The S,-x,-s. The liMiialc is (Icscrihcd and figured in Eng. Hot. Suppl. The male plant is not known.

Engraving. Eug. Bot. Suppl., t. 'J74i).

Spec. Chnr., i^c. Upriglit. Young shoots sHghtly pubescent. Leaves gla-
l)rous, flat, broadly obovate, narrower to the base, slightly toothed, glau-
cesccnt beneath ; upper leaves acute. Stipules suiall, concave Flowers
loosely disposed in the catkin. Ovary stalked, bluntish, glabrous in the
lower part. Style as long as the linear divided stigmas. (Burn-r in E. B.
Snppl.) Wild at Killin, in IJreadalbane, where it was observed in islo.
Mr. G. Anderson had previously distinguished it, and coniinunicated to
Mr. Borrer the plant from which the specimens figured were taken, but
without informing Mr. Borrer in what part of Britain he had found the
kind. That plant has formed a tree-like shrub, more than 12 ft. high, with
crooked, divaricated branches, and flowers in April. The twigs are shin-
ing, greenish grey or slightly tinged with brtjwn ; at first, s|)aringly and
incon.spicuously pubescent. Leaves 1 in. to I .', in. long; bright green and shin-
ing above, more or less glaucous beneath, ('atkiu about 1 in. long wlun
the flowers are in blossom, which are loosely set in the catkin. It flowers
in April. It resembles S. /aurina in the figure of the leaves; but that kind
differs in its more acutely angled ramification ; its mahogany-coloured
twigs, densely cottony wiiile young; the abundance of .short ajiiH-essed
hairs present on both surfaces of the young leaves ; the more awl-shaped
ovary, white all over with cottony hairs ; and the shorter style, with short
stigmas, the segments of which usuallv adhere together. {Borrer in E. B.
Suppl. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. )

* 131. S. Z,au'rixa Smitli. The haurd-leavcd, or shhii7ig dark green, Willow.

Identification. Smith Lin. Soc. Trans., fi. p. IL'2. ; Hook. Rr. Fl., cd. 2., p. 425.

Synont/mcs. S. bicolor Smith Eng. Hot., t. ISOli., Eng. Fl., 4. (>. 178., Forbes in Sal. IVob., No. 38. ;

S. arbuscula IValih'nh. var. Kocli Comtn., p. 45.
The Sexes. The female is described in Emi. Fl., and figured in Eng. Eot. and Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1806. ; Sal. Woi)., t.38. ; our Jig. 1338. ; and^?. 38. in p. 1612.

Sj)ee. Char., S(e. Leaves elliptic-oblong, acute, waved,
and slightly serrated, neai'ly glabrous ; glaucous be-
neath. Footstalks dilated at the base. Stipules
pointed, serrated. Bracteas obtuse, hairy, and half
as long as the densely downy, ovate, long-stalked
ovary. (Smilh Eng. Fl.) A native of Britain, in
various parts; growing plentifully in woods and
thickets ; flowering in March and April. A shrub
or small tree. Branches at first erect, or wand-like,
round, of a mahogany-colour, beset with c()j)ious
nearly upright leaves, and attaining the height of 13.3H

(i ft. Catkins earlier than the foliage. If neglected, the plant becomes a
small tree. (Smilli.) The twigs are very brittle, and unfit for any useful
purpose. (Forhcs.) There are plants at Woburn and Ilenfield ; also in the
Goldworth and Hackney arborctums.

a 132. S. PA^TF.Ns Forbes. The Hpreadhvj^-hram/icd Willow.

Jiientifie.ation. l-'orbes in Sal. Wob., No. .3!).

The Sexes. The female is dcsrribed and figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 39. ; and out Jig. 3!). in p. 1612.

Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Stem spreading. Leaves elliptical, entire ; glabrous, green
and shining above; veiny, glabrous, and glaucous beneath. Stipules lan-
ceolate, very minute, withering. Ovary sessile, ovate-lanceolate, silkv-
Style longer than the parted .stigmas. (^Sal. Wob., p. 77.) The native countrv
of this species is not given. It is a branching shrub, about 3 ft. or 4 ft.
high, with short, spreading, dark brown branches, slightly villous only
when in their youngest state. The leaves are 1 in. long; and sometimes
2 in. long, and I in. in breiulth, on luxuriant shoots; much resembling those

CHAP. cm. A'ALICA CE^. .va'lix. 1579

of S. /aurina. The catkins appear with the leaves in May, and the plant
produces them a secontl time in August. The general length of the yoiuig
twigs is from 6 in. to 8 in. ; but this species is not likely to be applicable to
basket-making. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick.

-* 1.3.3. S. RADi^CANS Smith. The rooting-dranc/ied Willow.

Identification. Smith Fl. Brit., p. 1053. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 676. (,Smith); Hook. Br. Fl.,cd. 2.,
p. 428. ; Borrer in Eiig. Bot. Suppl., t. 2701., in the text.

Si/7ioni/»ics. S. /ihylicifT.lia Lin. Fl. Lapp., No. 351., t. 8. f. d., S7mth Fl. Brit., \>. 104H., Eiig. Bot.,
t. 1!J.>8., Eiip;. Fl., 4. p. 17'3. " The original Lapland specimen of S ;:)hylicilt)lia in the Linna;an
herbarium is indubit.ibly, as was long since stated by Smith, the .S'. ;:)hylicifblia of Fng. Bot., t. 1<>58."
(Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2709.) "As Linnaeus no doubt included several other willows," besides
the Lapland .S'. /jhylicifMia, noticed above, " under his i'. /)hylicif6lia, it would be better to call " the
kind of Eng. Bot. " by Smith's tir,«t name, rad~icans." {Borrcr, quoted in Huo/,-. Br. Fl., ed. 2.) S.
phylicifblia Forbes in Sal. H'oh., No. 4(>. ; .S'. arbiiscula Wa/ilcnb, var. Koch Coimn., p. 44.

The Sexes. The female is described in E7ig. FL, where Smith has noticed that he liad not observed
the catkins of the male. The female is ligared in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1958. ; Sal. Wob., No. 46. ; and our Jig. 46. in p. 1614.

Spec. Char., S^-c. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, with wavy serratures, very glabrous ;
glaucous beneath. Stipules glandular on the inside. Ovary lanceolate,
stalked, silky. Style twice the length of the stigmas. Branches trailing.
(^Smith Eng. Fl.) The following traits are also derived from Smith. A
low, spreading, glabrous bush, whose long, recumbent, brown or purplish
branches take root as they extend in every direction. Leaves on shortish
stalks, not much spreading, about 2 in. long, not 1 in. broad ; very acute
at the point, not at all rounded at the base ; glabrous at all times, except an
obscure downiness on the midrib above ; harsh to the touch, bitter, variously
rrenated or serrated ; the serratures peculiarly, and sometimes very re-
markably, undulated ; the upper side of a dark shining green, and the
under glaucous. "A perfectly distinct plant, in its low mode of growth,
from S. Borreviana and S. Davall/««a, and from all the other British species
with which I am acquainted." (Forbes.) Mr. Borrer has described inci-
dentally, at the end of his account of S. Davall/««rt in the Eng. Bot.
Suppl. t. 2701,, characters of ^. radicans in contrast with characters
of S. Davalh'«nfl!. One of these is, that S. radicans flowers a full fortnight
later than S. DavoWidna.

^ 134. S. BoRRER/^\v.^ Smith. Borrer's, or the dark ujmght. Willow.

Idenfijicalion. Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. 174. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 45. ; Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl.,

t.2619. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3.
The Sexes. The male is described in Eng. Fl. and Eng. Bot. Suppl., and figured in Sal. Hob. and

Eng. Bot. Suppl. Mr. W. Wilson and Sir W. J. Hooker have found the female at Killin, in

Breadalbane. (Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2.)
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 45. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2619. ; om Jig. 1339. ; and^Vr. 45. in p. 1614.

Spec. Char., ^c. Branches erect. Leaves lanceolate, serrated with shallow
nearly even serratures, very glabrous ; glaucous beneath. Stipules lanceo-
late, small. Bracteas (scales) acute, shaggy. (Smith E. F., Borr. E. B. S.)
It is nearly allied to S. ^jhylicifolia Eng. Bot., /

t. 1938. ; but seems distinct, differing much in its
motle of growth and habit, and its narrower and
truly lanceolate leaves. (Borr.) Native to Scotland, \^^^,
in Highland mountain valleys : Breadalbane, Killin
in Breadalbane, and Glen Nevis, are the localities
mentioned. It was first discovered by Mr. Borrer,
who has given a detailed description of it in E/ig.
Bot. Suppl., from which the following traits are
derived: — A much-branched shrub, decumbent at

<»the base only, about 10 ft. high. Large branches
ash-coloured. Twigs spreading or ascending, short,
soon becoming of a deep mahogany hue, and glabrous. ' 339

Buds large. Disk of the leaf lanceolate, tapering to each end, about 2 in.
long, and ^ in. or more wide ; keeled, twisted ; dark green and shining on
the upper surface, glaucous on the under one ; glabrous on both, except
a few scattered silky haii's on each ; in the leuves of young shoots, closely

1580 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

crcnatc, or notched with shallow, flat, or slightly waved, gland-pointed
teetii. Petiole about a quarter of the length of" the disk. Catkins of the
male numerous and showy ; produced about the beginning of April, earlier
than in the generality of mountain willows. (E. B. S.) Ovary lanceolate
subulate, on a long stalk, tjuite glabrous j style long, bifid; stigmas linear,
bifid. (Hoo/itr.) This kind, cultivated in the willow garden at Woburn
Abbey, produced its flowers before the expansion of the leaves in April ;
and again, when the plant was in full leaf, in July. Trained to a single stem,
it would form a very haiulsome small tree for suburban gardens. There
are plants at Flitwick and Woburn.

ft 135. S. Davall/^\v,4 Smith. Davall's Willow.

Identification. Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. 175., as far as to the Scottish kind ; Borrer in Eng. Bot. SuppL,'
t. '2701. ; .Smith's British specimen.'!, not his Swiss one, were taken from the same individual as ours
(Borrer) ; Forbes in SaL Wob., No. 47. ; Hook. Br. Kl., cd. 3.

Synonymcs. .S'. tetra|>la H'alkcr (Anderson); .S'. phylicifiilia IVi/ld. (Mer/ens) ; these relate to the
female of the Scottish kind (Borrer) : S. /hymelaiiiidcs Schleicher. (Forbes in Sat. H'o/>.)

The Sexes. The female is described and lifiurcd in f^ng, Bot. Suppt. Mr. Borrer is not acquainted
with the male, but has added a fij.'ure of a .specimen of what Mr. Anderson regarded as such,
prepared from a sketch made from one of Mr. Anderson's specimens in 181 1. Two sexes are figured
in Sal. H'ob. As it is most probable Uiat Mr. Borrer knew of these, perhaps he deemed the male
erroneous.

Etigravings. Eng. Hot. Suppl, 1.2701. ; Sal. Wob., No. 47. ; and ova fig. 47. in p. 1614.

Spec. Char., S(c. Upright. Leaves obovate lanceolate, flatfish, very acutely
pointed, obscurel}' toothed or serrated; glabrous on both surfaces, somewhat
glaucous on the under one. Stipules minute. Young shoots and petioles
pubescent. Bracteas obovate, silky. Ovary stalked, acute, silky. Style
as long as the divided stigmas, (^on. in Eng. Bot. Supj)/.) The female
is a native of Scotland. We have specimens from Teesdale that seem of
the same species. (Borr.) A bushy shrub, with ascending branches,
scarcely exceeding 4 ft. high. Twigs tinged with brown. (Borr.) It grows
with me to from 6 ft. to 7 ft. high, with upright, diu-k brown, shining branches.
(Forbes.) Leaves about lAin. long, (Borr.), 1 in. broad, on luxuriant
shoots (Forbes) ; upper surface dark green and shining, under surface pale,
and more or less glaucous. Petiole rather long and slender. Catkins of
the female about 1 in. long. The flowers appciir when the leaves begin to
expand, about the end of April. (Borr.) There arc plants at Woburn, Hen-
field, and Flitwick.

? Variety.

ik S. Davalliiina Smith, the Swiss kind. (Smith Eng. Fl., iv. p. 175.) — Bor
rer has not identified, in Eiig. Bot. SuppL, this with the Scottish
kind ; hence it becomes right to register it separately. The fol-
lowing notice of it is derived from Smith Eng. Fl. : — M. Davall
sent a spechnen of the kind to Smith, in 1790, from Switzerland.
This specimen, when shown to Professor Mertens, was pronounced
by him to be of the S. y;hylicifolia of Willdenow and other German
l)otanists. " It is not, however, that of Linnaeus, nor, apparently,
that of Wahlenberg." It agrees with the female of the Scottish
kind, except that the ovary, and idl parts of the catkin, are much
less silky.

ft 136. S. te'trapla Smith. The four-ranked Willow.

Identification. Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. 177., exclusively of the citation of Walker; Hook. Br. Fl., cd 2.,
p. 4'J6., exclusively of the citation of Walker ; Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. i.702. ; ? Forbes in Sal.
Wob., t 49. Borrer has not quoted the last

The Seies. The female is described and figured in Eng. Bot. : the figure in Sal. Wob., whether of
this kind or not, is of the female ; and a male i.s described there. Male flowers not knowit^i
Mr. Borrer ; but who has found S. rimifusca Forbes (Sat.lf'ub., t. 5.'3.), from recent specimens In
leaf, so similar to S. tctrapla Smith, that he can scarcely doubt of that being the male of this.

F.iigrauitigs. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t 2702. ; ? Sal. Wob., No. 49. ; and out fig. 49. in p. 1G14.

Spec. Char., 6fc. Upright. Leaves lanceolate, twisted, somewhat carinate,
very acutely pointed, serrated ; nearly glabrous on both surfaces, glaucous
on the under one. Stipules small, half-heart-shaped. Young shoots and
petioles pubescent. Bracteas lanceolate, silky. Ovary stalked, bluntish.

CHAP. cm. i'ALICA^CEit:. s\'ux. 1581

glabrous on the lower part. Style longer than the divided stigmas. (Bor-
rer in Eng. Bot. Suppl.) Wild in Breadalbane, Scotland. Cuttings
brought thence in 1810 produced plants that, in 1831, were upright shrubs,
12 ft. to loft. high. Twigs straight, spreading, slightly tinged with brown.
Leaves scarcely 2 in. long, except on luxuriant young shoots ; rather rigid.
Catkins of the female scarcely 1 in. long while the flowers are in blossom.
Mr. Borrer has thus contrasted the kind with S. Davalhrtw« : — It is much
taller. The leaves are rather longer, and more spreading ; less shining, and
of a duller green above, and whiter on the under surface ; and the flowers
differ. The following traits of S. tetrapla are derived from SmJth's de-
scription:— "The whole shrub is larger than S. Wulfen/«Ha {S. WeigeUa«rt
Borr.}; the leaves longer more elliptical, and more pointed, with unequal,
coarse, and wavy serratures; deep green above ; finely glaucous, with pro-
minent pale or reddish veins beneath ; glabrous, except a very minute, short,
dense downiness on the upper side of the midrib and of the footstalks :
sometimes even this slight pubescence is wanting." In conjunction with
Mr. Forster, Mr. Forbes compared this species with his S. WxxXicwiana, to
which, he says, it does not bear the least alliance. Mr. Forbes notes it
as flowering in April. There are plants at Woburn and Henfield ; also in
the Hackney arboretum.

■Stt 137. S. RAMiFu'scA Forbes, Y Anders. The brown-branched Willow.

Identification. Mr. Forbes states that he obtained this new British species from Mr. Mackay of

the Dubhn Botanic Garden, who received it from the iate Mr. George Anderson. {Sal. Wob.,

No. 53.)
Synoni/yne. We find S. ramifusca Sal. Wob., t. 53., from recent speeimens in leaf, so similar to our

S. tetrapla, that we can scarcely doubt its being the male of that species. {Borr. in Eng. But.

Suppl., t.2702.)
The Sexes. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 53. ; and our Jig. 53. in p. 1615.

Spec. Char., ^c. Stem erect. Leaves elliptic-acute, serrated ; shining above ;
glabrous, reticulated, and glaucous beneath. Stipules half-heart-shaped,
serrated, and withering. Branches yellowish brown, pubescent when young.
Catkins nearly 1 in. long, on short stalks. Anthers yellow, of 4 lobes.
{Sal. Wob., p. 105.) A native of Britain, but where is not stated ; flowering,
in the Woburn salictum, in April, before the expansion of the leaves, and
again in July. An upright kind, attaining the height of between 12 ft. and
14 ft., with round, glabrous, dark green branches, of the preceding year's
growth. The young twigs of a brownish yellow, slightly downy when young.
Leaves alternate, somewhat erect, elliptical, acute, approaching to an ovate
shape when fully grown ; glabrous and shining on their upper surface, glaucous
and reticulated beneath ; tlie two or three youngest leaves only slightly
downy, as also the tops of the young branches. Footstalks villous above,
glabrous beneath, as also the midrib. Catkins nearly 1 in. long; often
two catkins bursting from the same bud. There are plants at Woburn,
Henfield, Flitwick, and also in the Goldworth Arboretum.

^ 138. .S". Forbfs/^'a^//. Forbes's Willow.

Synonyme. S. Weigelmnn Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 51., ?Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 678. (Forbes.) Mr. Borrer
has advised us, in his MS. list, that he is not certain whether S. WeigebVVna Eng. Bot. Suppl. and S.
Weigeliiina Sal. Wob. are to be distinguished, and, if they are, which is the .S^ Weigelidna WiUd.
See, also, Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2656. and t. 2795. While .S'. Weigelidna Forbes remains unidentified
with any other kind, it must be treated of as a distinct one.

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Mr. Borrer has expressed the opinion
that he has both male and female specimens of S. Weigelf'ana Forbes from the Highlands of Scot-
land. {Borr. in E7ig. But. Suppl., t. 2795.)

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 51. ; and ourjig. 51. in p. 1615.

Spec. Char., c^-c. The following is the amount of Mr. Forbes's original descrip-
tion, taken separately from what he has quoted from Willdenow : — Upright,
bushy, 5 ft. to 6 ft. high. Branches glabrous, brown. Leaves elliptic, acute,
serrated, or finely toothed ; entire towards the base ; bright green and shin-
ing on the upper surface, glaucous and pale on the under one, where the
veins are parallel, arched, and prominent. Stipules remarkably small, soon
falling oft'. Catkins appearing, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in

1 .582

AHBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM.

I'AIIT III.

April, before the leaves ex[)aiKl. Ovary ovate lanceolate, downy. Style
longer than the deeply parted stigmas. There are plants at llenfield.

a l.'if). S. \Veiuel///\v.7 Borr. Weigcl's Willow.

IJenlificatioti. IJorr. in Kiig. Hot. Suppl., t. li'tSitt., |>t-rlia|>8 cxt'lusively of the idciititicaticin of Willi!.,
as iiitiinutiHl by Mr. UorrcT at t.27!lj., and in hi.s M.S. list, ;is follows :— " I am uncurtain whether
.S. WeigehVJna Kng. Bot., '.^twii., and S. WeiKchV/nn Sal. Wob., are to be distinguished, and, if no,
which is .v. \Veigel/ri;*rt Willd." Hook. lir. V\., eU. 3., p. 434. ? exclusively of syn., Willd. ;
'f Hayne Abbild., p. ii.j'J., with a lig.

Synoni/tm-t. S. Wulfen»ViH« Smith Kng. Fl., 4. p. 17fi. ; Uees's Cyclo., No. IG. ; I'orbes In Sal. Wob.,
No. Hi. ; excluding from each the foreign synunymes. (Ihyrrcr.)

The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in JCuf;. Ilul. Suppl. ; the male in Sal. Wob., as that of S. Wulfen-

f inna.

Engrtirings. Kng. Hot. Suppl., t. 2(i3G. ; Sal. Wob., No. 48. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 173. ; ouryif;. 1340. ;
and Jig. 4S. in p. IG14.

Spec. Char., cVc. Leaves elliptical, riioniboidal, or almost round, with a short
point, obsoletcly crenate ; glabrous on both sides, glaucous beneath. Sti-
pules small. Catkins on short stalks. Floral leaves small. Bracteas
(scales) oblong, hairy, longer than the liairy stalk of the ovary. ,. ^
Style longer than the stigmas. (Boner.) It .seems not uncommon «^4|r'
in the more mountainous parts of Britain : Breadalbane in Scot- ^ijfj
land, and Yorkshire and Westmoreland, are places named. ^SJEL
Cultivated. It is an upright shrub, about 10 ft. high. Mr. Borrer \S%fl\
thinks it probable that it is of more hum!)lc growth in its native ^ 1^^
stations. Leaves thin, dark green, and more glittering than those to Mb^
of .v. nitens ; the under surface very glaucous. The catkins appear mif
earlier than the leaves, about April or May, and are very similar 13-iO

to those of .v. nitens. It is difficidt to define satisfactorily the distinctions
between S. WeigehV/«rt and S. nitens ; yet the aspect of the two is unlike,
from the dark hue of the whole bush in S. nitens; and there seems to be a
real difference in the structure of the leaves. (Bvrrcr.) There are plants
at llenfield.

Variety. In what seems a variety of this species, the leaves arc more con-
spicuou-sly toothed, rather silky when young ; the shoots more downy, anil
the ovary pubescent towards the point only. {Borrer.)

afe 140. S. ni'tens Anders. The glittering-/wiW Willow.

Identification. Anders. MS. ; Smith Knp. FI., 4. p. 175. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 44 ; Hook. Br

Fl., ed. 2., p. 4ai. ; Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. iit>.M.
The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in F.ng. Bot. Suppl.
Engravings. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t i;(i55. ; Sal. Wob., No. 4-1. ; Jig. 1341. ; awA Jig. 44. inp. 1(513.

Spec. Cliar., Sfc. Leaves ovate, or elliptical, acute, slightly serrated ; nearly
glabrous above, with sunk veins ; glabrous and glaucous beneath. Stipule's
small. Catkins on short stalks. Floral leaves small. Bracteas (scales)
oblong, hairy, longer than the hairy stalk of the ovary. ^ u
Style longer than the stigmas. Nearly allied to S. Wcigel- \
iaita, and more nearly to S. Crowiidiia. (liorrcr in l^iifj;. -j ^
JioL Supjd.) Mr. (t. Anderson first distinguished the
kind ; ami the male specimens figured were derived from
a plant that he communicated to Mr. Borrer : the female
came Irom Teesdale. The kind is an upright shrub, taller,
and of rather stouter growth, than S. BorreivV/wr/, which it
resembles in the dark mahogany hue of its shining twi<js,
most remarkable in the male. Young shoots slightly jni-
hescent. Petioles short, reddi.sh. Disk of leaf about 1.', in. lon>;, in many
instances waved or twisted ; upper surface dark green, shining, more or less
silky when young, afterwards glabrous, except on the midrib ; under surface
glaucous, anil even white. The flowers appear with Mr. Borrer earlier than
the leaves, in April or Ma}', about a fortnight later than those of S. Boirer-
mna. Catkins of the male scarcely 1 in. long; of the female, by the figure,
more than I in. There are i)lants at VVoburir, Flitwick, llenfield, Coldworth,
and Hackney.

1.34-1

CHAP. cm. 5ALlCA^CEiE. ^A'LIX. 1583

at HI. S. Crowea^na Smith. Crowe's Willow.

Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., 1. 1146. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 675. ; Smith in Rees's Cycle, No. 51. ;

Eng. Fl., 4. p. 192. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 52. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3.
Synoni/mes. S. arbiiscula Wahlenb., var. Koch Co7>tm., p. 45. ; S. hOmilis Schl. is cited in Sal. Wob.

as the female of .S. Crowedna Smith ; ? .S. hcterophylla Host.
The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Eng. Bot., and figured in Sal. Wob. Mr. Borrer deems the

case of the combination of the filaments to be one monstrous in the species, rather than innate and

Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1146. ; Sal. Wob., No. '52. ; and our Jig. 52. in p. 1615.

Spec. Char., ^c. Filaments combined below. Leaves elliptical, slightly ser-
rated, quite glabrous, glaucous beneath. (Smith Eng. Fl.) Mr. Borrer
regards (Eug. Bot. Siq>pl., t. 2660. ; and Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2.) the combi-
nation of the filaments as not a constitutional character of this species, but
as only such of the individual, from which all the individuals that are in this
case, that he has examined, have been propagated ; and he regards the state
as one founded in monstrosity. He has added, in argument : " Indeed," the
stamens " are-represented in the Salictum Woburncnsc as changing into"ovaries,
" as those of 5. blcolor Ehrhart, and some of the common sallows, have been
observed to do." See notices of instances below, and in p. 1454. ; and Mr.
Borrer has since found this ciiange taking place in S. Crowewwa, in his own
garden. He views S. nitens Anderson and S. Crowmna Smith as very closely
akin ; and, in the following notice of some differences between them which
he has made {Eng. Bot. Siqrpl., t. 2660.), it may be inferred that what he
deems characteristic features are noticed : — " The leaves of -S. Crowea?/a are
less pointed, almo«tobovate; in every stage without pubescence, even in the
petiole; their edges rarely waved, and more obscurely crenatej and the
scales of the catkins, that is, the bracteas of the individual flower, shorter
and rounder." According to Hooker's British Flora, ed. 2., Mr. Borrer finds
the ovary, not downy, as Smith has described it to be, " but nearly glabrous,
as figured in the Salictum Woburnense." A native of England (Smith), in
swampy meadows and thickets, flowering in April and May. " S. Crowe-
dna, with submission, is not a Norfolk plant, but from the river Ettrick, near
Selkirk, whence Mr. Dickson sent it to Mr. Crowe; and he gave me fresh
cuttings from the same place three years ago, which turn out exactly the
same individual as Crowe's from Dr. Smith." {Mr. Anderson, in a letter to
Mr. Borrer, 1815.) The following traits are drawn from Smith's detailed
description in his English Flora : — "A bushy shrub, usually 4 ft. or 5 ft. high,
wi'di many stout, irregularly spreading, glabrous, leafy, brittle, brownish
yellow branches. Leaves alternate, perfectly glabrous, on broadish glabrous
footstalks, uniformly elliptical, very rarely inclining to obovate, 1^ in. long,
more or less, acute, and often recurved at the extremity, contracted gra-
dually at the base ; the margin copiously, though not conspicuously, serrated,
or rather crenate; the upper side of a deep shining green, under glaucous,
veiny. The catkins appear before the leaves, and are about 1 in. long ; those
of the male of a bright yellow. This .S'alix, when covered with male blossoms,
is amongst the most handsome ; nor are the leaves destitute of beauty." -S".
Crowewnfl has grown 10 ft. high with Mr. Borrer. Mr. Forbes has figured
a curious monstrosity in the plant of this species which is in the Woburn
salictum, of the catkins of the male changing into ovaries, with the style and
stigmas perfect, as in the fertile flower. Mr. Forbes observed the progres-
sive change of the stamens into ovaries. At first, lie says, the filaments began
to thicken a little in the middle when they were united, and they gradually
grew into their subsequent shape, the filaments becoming pistils, and the
anthers sti'nuas. Sir W. J. Hooker states that a similar alteration has
been remarked by Mr. Borrer in S. oleifolia, and Mr. R. Gee in S. cinerea.
There are plants at Woburn, Henfiekl, and Flitwick.

St. 142. S. Bi'coLOR Ehrh. The two-coloured Willow.

Identification. Ehrh. Arb., 118. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 427. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 238.

Synoiajnu's. S. tcnuifblia Smith Eng. Bot., t. 2186., as to the figure; .S. tlonbuiida Forbes in Sal.
Wob., No. 54. Koch, in his Cutmn., has identified S. bicolor Ehrh. with S. livida WulUcnb. ; and
noted that wJiat is frequently cultivated in German gardens as 5. blcolor Ehrh. is of another spe-

5 L

158 !• AllBORETUM AND lUUTICETUM. PART III.

cics, ami murli nearer to .S. arbi'iscula IVahlcnh. Mr. Horrcr has remarked on this ;u> follows : —
" 1 am not acquainted with .V. livida IVahl. 11' this prove .S'. bicolor Ehrh., our A", bicolor, which
is the plant of the German gardens, as I conclude I'rom Mertens having given it me as H. bicolor,
may bi-ar Forbes's name of floribiinda, unless Sclirader's older name, discolor, belongs to it : sec
Koch, p. -kJ." {Borrer in a letter.)

The Scxt's. The male i{ described in Sal. ly'ob., and figured in Eng. Hot. and Sal. H'ob. ; some
notice of what Mr. Borrer deems the female is given in llouk. Br. Fl., ed. 2.

Engrav'mg.t. Eng. Bot., t. SlHd. ; Sal. Wob., No. Si. ; and o\xt Jig. bi. in p. 1615.; ? Hayne Abbild.,
t. 180., where the sex figured is the male.

Spec. C/iar., <^(\ Leaves elliptical, green and shining above, glabrous and
glaucous beneath ; serrated, ending in obli(|ue points. 8tipules crescent-
shaped, serrateil. Catkins of" the male copious, bright yellow. Filaments
slightly bearded at the base. (Sal. Woh., p. 107.) A native ofBritain ; flower-
ing, in the willow garden of Woburn Abbey, in A|)ril, and again in July. A
bushy spreading shrub, with short yellow branches, slightly villous when
yomig; the older ones rather a yellowish green, (|uite glabrous ; rising to the
height of" a ft. or 8 ft., with bright yellow catkins in April, and again in July.
Leaves elliptical, acute, serrated, glabrous ; siiining above, glaucous and veiny
beneath; glabrous in every state of growth, with the exception of a slight
downiness on the very youngest leaves, which are always of a purplish
colour ; midrib and footstalks glabrous, yellow. Stipules crescent-shaped,
serrated. This is a very ornamental s[)ecies when in flower; neither are the
leaves destitute of beauty ; and, when the shrub is cut down, it produces
tough, flexible twigs, that are good for tying, basketwork, &c. S. bicolor
has become 10 ft. high with Mr. Borrer. (Eng. Bot. Su])])!., t. sJOGO.)
There are plants at Henfield.

Si 143. S. PHiLLYREiFoYiA Borrer. The Phillyrea-leaved Willow.

Identification. Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2()l)0. ; Hook. Br. Fl., cd. i.'. p. 417.

The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Eng. But. Suppl., the female in the fruit-
bearing state.

Engraving. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2()60.

Spec, Char., iSfc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, acute at each end, strongly serrated, glabrous on both
surfaces, glaucous on the under one. Stipules small. Young shoots pubescent. Bracteas (scales)
oblong, hairy, longer than the glabrous stalk of the glabrous ovary. Style as long as the stigmas.
In the arrangement of the kinds, this one may stand between S. bicolor and S. Oickson/d/in, in
both of which, the leaves are for the most part obsoletely serrated, and of a figure approaching to
obovate with a point. {Borrer.) Mr. Borrer has thus stated its localities in a wild state. Highland
valleys of Scotland, particularly in Olen Tarfe, near Fort Augustus, Tnvcmess-shire ; and in the
vicinity of Ben Lawers, Herthshire. He has termed it a beautiful kind. The male, growing in
his garden since ISIO, had become, in 1830, an upright much branched shrub, alxjut oft. high ; and
it flowers in about the middle of April, before the leaves appear, and sometimes again at mid-
summer. Catkins numerous, cylindrical, I in. long, closely set with flowers. The leaves, in size,
figure, and scrratures, bear no slight resemblance to those of /'hillj-rea latifiilia : when young, they
are sprinkled on both surfaces with minute appresscd hairs, but become at length glabrous, except
in the upper surface of the petiole and midrib. The disk of the leaf is sciircely more than I in.
long, and h.is its upper surface of a bright, shining, full green; the under surface bluish : the petiole
is about a third of the length of the disk. There are plants at Henfield.

J* 144. S. DiCKsoN/^\v^ Smith. Dickson's Willow.

Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., t. l.SiX). : the figure is bad, and has led to doubts .ts to this species,
which only authenticated specimens could remove. (Borrer in Eng. Bot Suppl., t 'Jiifij., inci-
dentally.) Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 69(1. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 60. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. U>6. : Forbes in
Sal. Wob., No. 55. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. y.

Si/tioni/mc. S. myrtillokles Smith Fl. Brit., p. 1056., not of Lin.

the Sexes. The female is described in i'n?. /•"/. and Sal. H'oh., and figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal.
Wob. Smith has noticetl, in his English Flora, th.it he had not observed the stamens.

Enpravirt^s. Eng. Bot., 1. 1390., see under Identification, above; Sal. Wob., No.55. ; and our
fig. 55. m p. 1615.

Spec. Char., l^-c. Leaves elliptical, acute, slightly toothed, glabrous ; glaucous
beneath. Young branches very glabrous. Catkins ovate, short, erect. Ovary
stalked, ovate, silky. Stigmas nearly sessile. (Smit/i Eng. E/., iv. p. 1 90.)
Leaves, for the most part, obsoletely serrated, and of a figure ap[)roaching to
obovate with a point. Ovary and its stalk densely silky. (Borrer in Eng.
Bot. Su])])l., t. -iGGO., incitlentally.) A native of Scotland ; flowering in
A|)ril. The following traits are derived from Mr. Forbes's description : — "A
low-growing upriglit shrub, attaining the height of 18 in. or 2 ft., with
smooth yellow branches ; the preceding year's are greenish and scaly. The
leaves are elliptic, obovate, minutely serrateil in the miiUlle, or denticulated;
entire at both extremities ; glabrous and .shining above, and very glaucous

CHAP. cm.

i'ALICA'cEiE. SA^LIK.

\585

underneath. The footstalks are long and slender, dilated at the base."
From the remarks made by Sir W. J. Hooker in Brit. Fl. (ed. 2.), and by
Mr. Forbes, there seems to be a good deal of uncertainty as to this species ;
which, as far as we are concerned, must be left to time, and the examination
of plants in a living state, to be cleared up. There are plants at Henfield.

Group xix. \ acciniifolics Boner.
Small, and generally procumbent. Shrubs.

Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary sessile, downy. Leaves bearing a considerable
resemblance to those of a Taccfnium ; opaque ; the under surface glaucous.
Plants, small shrubs, usually procumbent, rarely erect. {Hook. Br. FL,
ed. 2., adapted.) It is probable that S. arbuscula L. is the same as one or
more of the four kinds, S. t-acciniifolia Walker, S. carinata Smith, S. jnnni-
folia Smith, and iS". venulosa Smiifi. (Borrer in his manuscript hst.)

J: 145. S. r'ACCiNiiFo^LiA Waller. The Vaccinium-leaved Willow.

Identification. Walker's Essay on Nat. Hist. {Hook Br. Fl., ed. 2.), ed. 1812, p. 460. ; Smith Eng.

Bot., t. 23+1. ; Rees's Cycle, No. 56. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 194. ; Forbes in Sal. WoU, No. 5?. ; Hook.

Br. Fl., ed.3.
Synonyme. S. /jruniftlia, part of, Koch Comm., p. 59.
The Sexci. Both sexes are figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. IVob.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. '2341. ; Sal. Wob., No. 57. ; our fig. 1342., and fig. 57. in p. 1615.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves lanceolate-ovate, serrated ; glabrous and even above,
glaucous and silky beneath. Capsules ovate, silky. Stems decumbent. (Smith
Eng. Fl.) A native of Scotland, on Highland mountains ; flowering in May.
A low decumbent shrub, very distinct from S. prunifblia, of a much more
humble stature, with decumbent, or trailing, long, and slender branches, silky
when young, though otherwise glabrous. Leaves of but half the breadth of
thoseo'f S. prunifJjliaor S. venulosa, covered at the back with close, dehcate,
almost invisible, silky hairs, and likewise very glaucous ; the floral ones ovate,
obtuse, on long silky footstalks, and beautifully silky at the back, especially
when young ; the upper surface of all the leaves even and glabrous, nearly as
much so as in S. prunifblia. " An humble and pretty little shrub, which I had
referred 'in Flora Scot.) to a variety of S. prunitWia, and which is very closely
allied to S. carin&ta, prunifolia, and venulosa." (Hook.) Of all the willows, it
most resembles in foUage the r'accinium Myrtillus L., or bilberry. The leaves
have the teeth each terminated by a small spherical gland, and these are,
especially in early summer, of a pretty bright yellow colour. (Walk. Ess., ed.
1812, p. 461.) There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick, and in
the Goldworth Arboretum.

34 146. S. carinaVa Smith. The keeled, or folded-leaved. Willow.

Identification. Smith Fl. Br., 1055. ; Eng. Bot, t. 13S3. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 680. ; Smith in Rees's
Cycle, No. 63. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 197. , Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 59. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. b.

Synonyme. S. /jrunifblia, part of, Koch Comm., p. 58.

the Sexes. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. and in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1363. ; Sal. Wob., No. 59. ; mAfig. 59. in p. 1615.

Spec Char,&c Leaves ovate, finely toothed, glabrous, minutely veined, folded into a keel Catkins
cylindrical, with rounded hairy bracteas. Ovary sessile, ovate, silky. (Smith Eng. Fl.) A native
of the Highlands of Scotland, on mountains ; flowering there in. Tune, and, m the willow garden
at Woburn Abbey, in April, and again in August. Larger and more erect than S. /jrunifbha or
S venulbsa, to both which it is nearly related in the fertile catkins Mr. Forbes considers this
too different from .S. nacciniifblia and S . venulbsa, to require any detailed comparative view of
them. There are plants at Woburn and Flitwick.

jt 147. S. PRUNiFO^LiA Smith. The Plum-leaved Willow.

Identification. Smith Fl. Br., p. 1054. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1361. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 55. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4.

p 6/7 ■ Smith Eng Fl , 4. p. 193. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 56. ; Hook. Br. Fl, ed. ,..
Synonyn'ies. S. iV/yrsinites Light/., not Lin. ; S. prunifblia, part of, Kuch Comm., p. 59.
The Sexes. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1361. ; Sal. Wob., No. 56. ; and out fig. 161o.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves broadly ovate, serrated, glabrous on both sides ; even
above, glaucous beneath. Stem erect, much branched. Capsules ovate,
shagsy, like the bracteas, with silky hairs. (Smith Eng. Ft.) A native of
Scotland; flowering in April. Described by Smith as a bushy shrub, often
3ft. high, with spreading branches; the whole erect, or ascending, not decum-

5l 2

1342

1586 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

bent. In the Woburn salictiim, it grows about 18 in. high, quite upright.
Young branches brown, bearing, a little short, soft, curved down ; not rigid
prominent hairs, as in the S. Z»ctulif6lia Forstcr. Leaves broadly ovate,
tolerably uniform, 1 in. long, or rather more, bhuitly pointed, serrated
throughout, but not deeply ; quite glabrous, even, of a full shining green
on the upper surface, without any [jrominent veins; glaucous, veiny when
very young only, besprinkled with a few silky close hairs, beneath. Catkins
obtuse, of a brownish purple, much shorter than those of S. racciniifolia,
S. venulosa, and S. carinata; and more like those of ^9. ietulifolia Furster.
The branches are, likewise, more thickly clothed with upright shorter leaves,
than those of either S. venulosa or S. I'acciniifolia. The above is derived
partly from Smith, and partly Irom Forbes. There are plants at Woburn
and Flitwick.

Vnrictt/.

jt S. p. sti/lo longiore Koch, style longer ; S. /jrunifolia Ser. Sal. Helv.
p. 49.; S. forraosa Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 680. ; S. fce'tida Schlcich. CaiL,
ii. n. 95. ; S. alpina Sut. Helv., p. '283. — This is wild in Switzerland.
{Koch CommJ) S. formosa Willd. is registered in Sweet's Hwtus
Britannicus as introduced in 1820.

jji 148. S. vENULo\sA Smith. The \emy-leaved Willow.

Identification. Smith Fl. Br., 1055. ; Eng. Bot., 13G2.; Rees's Cyclo., No. 57. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 195.
Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 58. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3.

Synonymc. S. ;jrunif(Mia, part of, Koch Co?nm., p. 41.

The Scies. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Eng. Hot., t. \36± ; Sal. Wob., No. 56. ; and fig. 56. in p. 1615.

Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves ovate, serrated, naked, reticulated with prominent veins above, rather
glaucous beneath. Capsules ovate, silky. Stem erect, much branched. (Smith Eng. F/.) A native
of Scotland, on the Breadalbane Mountains, where the blossoms are in perfection in June ; but in
gardens they flower in April ; and, in the willow garden at Woburn .\bbey, they flower a second
time in August. In size and general habit, this species agrees with S. jorunifolia; but the some-
what narrower leaves differ materially on their upper surface, in their prominent, elegantly reticu-
lated veins, conspicuous in the dried as well as growing specimens, especially towards the margin.
The under side is generally less glaucous than in the two last; and, in having many close-pressed
hairs, comes nearest to .S'. ?iacciniifulia. Catkins much longer and more slender than in .S'. uruni-
fblia ; and the whole shrub is more erect, and grows in the Woburn collection to twice the neight
of either S. pTun\(()\\:i or S. oacciniifblia. ' SirW. J. Hooker agrees with Mr. E. Forster, in considering
S. vcnulbsaas only a variety of S. /jrunifulia; and, indeed, he doubts if S. ;)runitl)lia, S. cariniita,
and .S'. iiacciniifbli'a, with S. venul6sa, are not different states of the same species ; and Koch and
Dr. Lindley are of this opinion, having included them all under one species, .S'. /iruniftllia. We
accordingly consider those forms as varieties, though we have treated them, to a certain extent, as
if they were species, for the sake of those who differ from us in opinion. Mr. Borrer has remarked,
in the manuscript list with which he has favoured us, that probably S. arbuscida L. is the same
as one or more of the kinds S. !»acciniif6lia IValk., S. carinata Smith, S. prunifblia Smith, and S.
venul!)sa Smith. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick.

a 149. S. CE^siA Villars. The grey-leaved Willow.

Identification. Villars Dauph., 3. 768. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 80. ; Koch Comm., p. '>9.
Sunonymcs. S. myrtilloides M'illd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 686., exclusively of the synonymes of Linmus

{Borrer), Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 66. {Borrer) ; S. prostrJita Ehrh. I'l. Select., p. 159., according

to Seringc(A'ocA).
The Seies. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Villars Dauph., 3. t. 50. f. 11. ; Sal. Wob., No. 66. ; and our fig. 66. in p. 1616.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic or lanceolate, acuminate, glabrous, not
shining, entire and revolute at the edge. Catkin upon a short leafy twiglet.
Capsule ovate-conical, tomentose, seemingly sessile, eventually having a
very short stalk. Gland reaching as high as the base of the capsule. Style
shortish. Stigmas ovate-oblong, entire, and bifid. {Koch.) Wild in the
Al|)s of Dauphine, and in Savoy, upon the mountain Enzeindog. (/(/.)
Registered as introduced in 1824. Mr. Forbes has given a detailed de-
scription, whence we quote as follows : — "A low straggling shmb, attaining
the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., with slender shortish branches, dark brown on
their upper side, pale beneath, somewhat wrinkled or striated. Leaves about
1 in. long, perfectly entire, wavy, with a short sharp [)oiiit ; very glabrous,
glaucous and veiny beneath; lower opposite, upper alternate, ('atkins
irom .\ in. to nearly 1 in. in length, ap[)earing, in the willow garden at
Woburn Abbey, along with the leaves, in April or May, and again in Au-
gust. Koch has noted (C«mm., [). b'2.) that S. ca:'sia J'illars differs from

CHAP. CIII.

S-ALICA CE^. SALIX.

1587

S. myrtilloides L. wholly in habit, and in its capsules being sessile, and
densely tomentose. There are plants at Henfield.

Group XX. MyrtiUoides Borrer.
Small Bilberry-like Shrubs, not Kntivcs of Britain.

1343

This group consists of exotic kinds, and, therefore, does not appear in Hook.Br.Fl. ; and, consequently,
we cannot quote characteristics thence. In S. myrtilloides L., we beUeve that the epithet was
meant to express a likeness in the foliage to that of raccinium Myrtillus L. ; and we suppose that
this likeness appertains to each of the kinds of which Mr. Borrer has constituted his group Myr-
tilloides.

-" 150. iS". MVRTiLLoi^DEs L. The Myrtillus-like, or Bilberry-leaved, Willow.

Identification. Lin. Sp. Pi., 1446. ; Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., 295. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 79. ; Wahl. Fl.

Lapp., p. 267. ; Koch Comm., p. 52.
Si/nonyme. S. elegans Bcsser En. PI. Volhyn., p. 77. {.Koch.)
the Sexes. The female is described in Rees's Cyclo., and the male partly so. The female is noticed

below.
Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2.,t. 8. f. i. k. ; and our fig. 1343.
Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves very various in form, ovate, sub.

cordate at the base, oblong, or lanceolate ; entire, opaque,

glabrous ; veins appearing reticulated beneath. Stipules

half-ovate. Fruit-bearing catkin (? catkin of the female in

any state) borne on a leafy twiglet. Bracteas (scales) gla.

brous or ciliated. Capsules (?or rather ovaries) ovate-Ian.

ceolate, glabrous, upon a stalk more than four times as long

as the gland. Style short. Stigmas ovate, notcl>ed. {Koch.)

The flowers of the female are disposed in lax cylindrical

catkins. {Smith in Eng. Fl., i. p. 196.) Wild in the infra-
alpine bogs of the Carpathians, and in spongy bogs of Po-
land, Livonia, Volhynia, and through Russia, Sweden, and

Lapland. It occurs in the alps of Bavaria, whence it descends

into the valleys ; and has been gathered even near Munich,

in turfy ground. {Koch.) This is registered as having been

introduced into Britain in 1772. Mr. Borrer has remarked

in the list that he is not aware that it has been introduced

alive into Britain.

^ 131, 5. PEDiCELLA^Ris P!<;-sA. The lotig-stdXked-capsuledWiViO'w.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 611. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 78.

Synonyme. S. pennsylvanica Host.

The Sexes. The female is noticed in the Specific Character.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect Branches glabrous. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, acute, entire, glabrous,
green on both surfaces. Stipules none. Catkins stalked, nearly glabrous. Bracteas oblong, scarcely
hairy. Ovary ovate, oblong, glabrous, upon a stalk twice as long as the bractea. Stigma sessile,
divided. Wild on the Catskill Mountains, New York ; flowering in April. An elegant and sin-
gular species. Introduced by Pursh in 1811. {Pursh, Smith, and Hart. Brit.)

jt 132. iS. planifo'lia Pursli. The flat-leaved La^^-orfo?- Willow.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 611. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 92.

Spec Char , ifc It is inclined to rise from the ground on a single stem. Branches divaricating,
glabrous. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, very glabrous, flat, spreading ; acute at each end, minutely
serrated in the middle, paler beneath. Stipules none. Native ot Labrador. Seen by Pursh, in
Mr Anderson's garden, without flowers. (Pursh and Smith.) Introduced in ISU. Perhaps this
is not of the group Myrtilloides. {Borrer in a letter.) This singular species is easily di.stingmshed,
Pursh observes, by its remarkably flat and spreading leaves, and by its being, though procumbent,
inclined to rise from the ground Ai a single low stem. {Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 611.)

Group xxi. Mi/rsinltes Borrer.
Small bushy Shrubs.

Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovaries downy. Leaves oval or broadly elliptical,
serrated, small, glossy, rigid. Plants small and bushy. (Hook. Br. FL,
adapted.) It seems to be the case that the epithet Myrsinites, in S. ilfyrsi-
nites L., has been intended to imply a likeness in the foliage of that kind to

3 L 3

1588 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

that of the J'acclnium il/yrsinites ; and it may lie supposed tliat this clia-
racter obtains more or less in all tlic kinds of the group.

j» 153. S. il/vRsiNiVEs L. The Whortleberry-ZcfliW Willow.

Idcnlification. Lin., cited by Borrer in Eng. Hot. Siippl, t. 2753., the text ; Fl. Dan., t. 1{).04. {Sirilh.)

Synunymcs. S. J^/yr!>inltc« 4. Sinil/i Eite. Fl., 4. p. 19.')., Huok. ISr. Fl., cd. 2., p. 42!i. ; S. nrbutifTllia
H'i/lil. Sp. FL, 4. p (iH'2. ; probably .S'. rtlacnab;dK« Macfjillivray in Jaini'8(in's F.dinb. Fliil. Juur.,
Oct. 1830. (The above indicated by Borrer.) S. A/yrsinltes Koch, part of, Koch Covim., p. tj(j. ;
.S. rtrbutitolia IVilld., Smith in Hees's Cyclo., No. 67. ; S. dObia Sutcr Helv., p. 283. ( Willd.)

The Sexes. It is implied in the Spec. Char., Sic, that the female is known.

Kngrauing. h'l. Dan., t. 10;>4. {Smith.)

Spec. Cluir., Sfc. This has, like S. ictulifolia, short catkins, and
distinctly serrated leaves ; but these are more acute, and of an
ovate-lanceolate figure; and the long style seems to aflbrd a dis-
tinctive character. (Burnr in Etig. But. Sup/)/., t. 27 o'-i., in the
text.) It occurs cm various Scottish mountains. (/(/.) Wahlenberg '^\i|
compares the stems and leaves to those of i/etula nana, from the .'.^^k|
glos.sy greenness of the latter, their prominent veins, and their -^ "
remaining on the shoots in a withered state till the following year.
The whole jdant is very dark, and almost black when dry. (//oo/i. 13+4
Br. Fl.)

jk 154. S. j5etui,ifo'lia Forstcr. The dwarf Birch-leaved Willow.

Idmtification. Forster MS., cited by Rorrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 27r)3., in the text.

Synonymcs. S. iV/yrsinites Smith Eng. Bot., t. 13fi()., exclusively ol" the references to Hoffmann [Smith

in Eng. Fl.), Eng. Fl., 4. p. 1!);')., exclusivelv of the var. /3, Forbes in Sal. H'ob., No. (iO., Hook.

Br. Ft., ed. 2., p. 4L'9., exclusively of the var. i3, not of Linn. [Borrer) ; S. il/yrsinites Koch, part

of, Koch C(nrim.,x>. fiO.
The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Fl., and figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Eng. Hot., t. VM). ; Smith in Eng. I'l. has quoted, besides, Lin. Fl. Lapp., t. 7. f. fi. t. 8.

f. / ; and Villars Dauph., 3. t 50. f. 12. ; but has designated this as " bad : " Sal. Wob., No. 6(). ;

our fig. 1345. ; a.r\A fig. 60. in p. IfilS.

Spec. Chnr., Sfc. It differs from S. proeumbens by its smaller, rounder, more
conspicuously serrated leaves ; shorter, almost ovate, catkins ; shorter,
more truncate, and paler bracteas (scales) ; and more distinctly quadrangular
ovary. From the remarkable prima facie resemblance of its leaves
to those of jBetula nana, Mr. Forster has suggested for it the
name of ietulifolia. (Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl.) Mr. Borrer
regards it as not certain that this kind is a native of Britain ; and
the question resting on whether the kind found by Dr. Stuart in
the mountains of Glencoe is identical with S. il/yrsinites of Eng.
Bot., or with S. proeumbens Eng. Bot. Suppl., he has stated
that, to ascertain this, it would be necessary to inspect the specimens of
the kind found by Stuart, preserved in Lightfoot's herbarium. If the kind
prove not British, Mr. Borrer does not know its source. Cultivated in
the willow garden at Woburn Abiiey, it has flowered in May, and again in
August. A sturdy, upright, bushy shrub, 1ft. to 2 ft. high, with abun-
dance of short, leafy, dark purplish branches, hairy when young, not downy.
Leaves very different from those of all the foregoing species, except ^V.
;);alifolia, in their rigid, thin, crackling, veiny texture; without anything
glaucous or cottony about them, the fine hairs on the younger ones being
scattered and silky. (Smith E7ig. Fl.) Pursh "has included in his Flor.
Amcr. Sept., ii. p. G17., a North American kind of willow, named S. il/yr-
sinites : ? is this the same as either of the above.

-4 155. S. proctj'mbens Forbes. The procumbent Willow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 61., exclusively of the synonymes. The figure is not a ch.i.

ractcristic one. \.Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2753.) Hook. Br. Fl., cd. 2., p. 429. ; Borrer m Eng.

Bot. Suppl., 1 275;. „ . „

Synonymes. S. lai'vis Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 1., p. 432. ; S. retOsa Wither. Bot. Arr., cd. 4., 2. p. 49., and

The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl. and Sal. Wob. The male plant
has not come under our notice. [Borrer.) . .

Engravings. Wither. Bot Arr., cd. 4., vol. 2. ; Sal. Wob., No. 61., the figure not a characteristic
one; Eng. Bot Suppl., t. 27.'j.3. ; and our fig. 61. in p. I(il5.

Spec. Char., S,c. Branches diverging. Leaves oval, minutely serrated, re-
cun'cd, bright green and shining on both surfaces. Catkins elongated.

CHAP. cm. ^ALicA'cE.^. sa\ix. 1589

thick, cylindrical. Ovary nearly sessile, tapering, obsoletely quadrangular.
Style short, deeply cloven. Stigmas spreading, bifid. (Boi-rer in Eng. Bot.
Supjil.) A native of the Highlands of Scotland : it has been found in the
mountains of Breadalbane, and upon Brae-Riach, one of the Cairngorm
range. It flowers in June, but, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey,
, in May. The following characters are some of those described of it by Mr.
Forbes : — A low procumbent shrub, extending along the ground, with green-
ish brown, pubescent, round, shortish branches. Leaves from 1 in. to li in.
long, and upwards of 1 in. in breadth ; of a roundish-elliptical shape,
hollowed out, or somewhat heart-shaped, at the base ; bright green and
shining on both sides ; always perfectly glabrous and serrated. Readily dis-
tinguished from S. ietulifolia, which at first sight it greatly resembles, by
its procumbent mode of growth, and large elongated catkins. Dr. Hooker
has observed of it, that it is a beautiful shrub ; and that it has been culti-
vated for years in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, where it retains all its
characters. There are plants of it at Henfield.

-* 156. S. RETU^SA L. The reiuse-leavcd Willow.

Identijicntim. Lin. Sp. PI., 1415.; Willd. Sp, PI., 4. p. 68-1. ; Hayne Abbild., p. 234. ; Smith in

Rees's Cycle, No. 70.; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 139.
Synmiymcs. 6'. retClsa Koch, part of, Koch Comm., p. 62.; S. ierpyllifblia Jacq. Austr., t. 298.

{Koch.)
The Sexes. Both .sexes are described in Rees's Cyclo.,a.nA thence in Sal. Wob., and below ; and both

are figured in Hayne Abbild. : the male is figured in Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Bocc. Mus., 1. t. 1. ; Jacq. Austr., t. 298. ; Hayne Abbild., 1. 176. ; Sal. Wob., No. 139. ;

ourfg. 1346. ; and Jig. 139. in p. 1630.

Spec. Char., Src Leaves obovate, entire, glabrous, shining above. Catkins
of the female oblong, of few flowers. Bracteas (scales) the length of the
oblong smooth ovary. (Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) Native of the alps of
Germany, Switzerland, France, and Italy, but not of Britain or
the north of Europe. The main stems are woody, depressed,
trailing, branched, often of great thickness, throwing up many
short, glabrous, leafy branches, which are likewise partly decum-
bent. Leaves stalked, various in size and breadth, but usually ^,
from i in. to 1 in. long, and from one to four lines broad ; quite W
entire, abrupt, or even emarginate, at the extremity ; tapering at
the base; furnished with one rib, and many straight parallel veins.
Catkins lax; those of the male yellow, with elliptic, oblong, '■^■*"
slightly , hairy bracteas (.scales). Stamens 2 to a flower. Catkin of the
female of about 8 or 10 flowers. Capsules large, nearly sessile, ovate, gla-
brous. The style, which is short and undivided, remains at the extremity
of one of the valves ; and, as the capsule becomes quite ripe, its stalk is
somewhat elongated. (Rees's Ci/c/o.) Introduced in 1763, and flowering in
May. It almost equals iS'. herbacea in diminutiveness. (Willd.)

? Varieties. It is probable that S. KitaibeliaKa, S. UVa-ursi, and S. .yerpyllifolia
Scop., are only varieties of .S'. retusa L. (Borrer in his list.)

-* 157. S. KiTAiBEhlA^NA Willd. Kitaibel's Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 683. ; Smith in Rees's Cycle, No. 69. j Forbes in Sal. Wob.,

No. 64. ; Wahlenb. Carpat., p. 314. (Koch.)
Synorij/mes. S. retiisa Koch, (3 major Koch Comm., p. 63. ; ? S. U»va-ursi Pursk. {Borrer in his list.)

It is probable that .S. Kitaibelidwa is only a var. of S. rotdsa L.
The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.
Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 64. ; and our Jig. 64. in p. 1616.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate, lanceolate, entire, emarginate ; glabrous and
shining above. Catkins appearing with the leaves, cylindrical, and many-
flowered. Bracteas shorter than the ovate-lanceolate ovary. ( Willd. and
Smith. ) A very small shrub, with yellowish glabrous branches, spreading close
along the ground. A native of the Carpathian Mountains ; flowering there in
April and May, and, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in April and
May, and again in August. Branches dark brown, the young ones shining.
Leaves nearly 1 in. long, obovate, lanceolate, entire; emarginate at the
tip ; very glabrous on both sides, the upper side shining ; the under one

5l 4

1590 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

showing parallel veins, and being less shining. Introduced in 1823. There
are plants at Wobnrn, Henfield, and Flitwick.

jM 158. S. UVa-u'rsi Piirsh. The J^cvLxhevry -leaved Willow.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 610. ; Smith in Uees's Cycle, No. 77. ; Forbes in Sal.

Wob., No. 151.
Si/nonymcs. ? Identical with .5. Kitaibcli"d»a. {Borrer in his list.) It is probable that S. U'va-flrsi

is only a variety of .S. rettisa L. {Id.)
The Sens. The female is noticed in the Spec. Char., S[c., below.
Engravings. SaJ. Wob., No. 151. ; and our Jig. 151. in p. 1G30.

Spec. Cliar.y Sfc. Stem depressed. Leaves spathulate-obovate, obtuse
entire, glabrous ; shining above, glandular at the margin beneath. Stipules
none. Catkins lax. Bractea.s oblong, fringed. Ovary stalked, ovate,
glabrous. Style deeply divided. Stigmas two-lobed. A beautiful little
species, with all the appearance of y/rctostiiphylos I va-ursi in habit, as well
as in the form of its leaves. {Pursh.) A native of Labrador. Introduced
in ? 1811, and flowering in April and May. This was possessed alive by
Mr. G. Anderson.

jc 159. S. s^ERPYLLiFO^LiA 800}^. The Wild-Thyme-leaved Willow.

Identification. Scop. Cam., No. 1207.; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p.684. ; Hayne Abbild., p. 325. ; Smith in

Rees's Cyclo., No. 71. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 65.
Synoni/t/u's. S. retClsa A'ocA, y Koc/i Comm.,i>.t]3. It is probable that S. «erpyllifulia .Sco/J. is only a

variety ofS. retOsa L. {Borrer in his list.)
The Sexes. The male is figured in Sal. Wob., the female in Hayne Abbild.
Engravings. Scop. Carn., t. 6!. "Scopoli's figure throws no great light on the " species. {Smith m

Bees's Cyclo.) Sal. Wob., No. 65. ; our figs. 13+7, 1318. ; and fig. 65. in p. 1616.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, acute, entire,
glabrous, shining above. Catkins oblong, of few flowers. Cap-
sules elliptic, glabrous. Stigmas sessile, (Smith in '^
Rees's Cyclo.) A native of the high mountains of
France, Italy, and Switzerland; flowering in May.
Introduced in 1818. Haller, AUioni, Villars, and
other botanists, took this for a variety of S. retusa; 104.0

but it appears to be widely different, the leaves being nearly
three times smaller, and always acute. A very curious little plant, only
1 in. or 2 in. high, of which there are specimens at Henfield, in the Chelsea
Botanic Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.

jc 160. S. CORDIFO^LIA Pursh. The heart-leaved Labrador Willow.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 611. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 72. ; Forbes in Sal.
Wob., No. 1«. p. 277.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 143., a leaf ; and fig. HI. in p. 1630.

Spec. Char., *c. Stem depressed. Leaves oval, rather acute, entire, reticulated with veins, heart-
shaped at the base ; glabrous above, pale, with a hairy rib and ma-.-gin beneath. Stipules half-
heart-shaped. Native of Labrador. In general habit it resembles S. il/yrsinites. {Pursh.) A
native of North America, in Labrador. Introduced in 1811, and flowering from April till June.
Koch observes of this species, that it is very similar to S. Waldsteiniii nn Willd., and differs only
in the leaves being strictly entire. The leaves, when young, are sprinkled with villose hairs, but
soon become glabrous, except at the edge.

Group xxii. Herhdcecc Borrer.
Very loiu Shrubs, scarcely rising an Inch above the Ground.

There arc only two species in this group, the characteristics of which will be
found in their specific characters.

j» 161. 5". HERBA^CEA L. The herbaceous-Zoo/t/H"^ Willow.

Jdentificalion. Lin. Sp. PI, 2+t;".. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 683. ; rtavnc Abbild., p. 2.33. ; Smith in
Rees's Cycle, No. 66. ; Koch Comni., p. 6.3. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. liK)7. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 199. ;
Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 63. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3.; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 253. ; Host
Sal. Austr., 1. p. 32. ; Pursh Fl. Amor. Sept., 2. p. 617.

The Saxet. Both sexes are described in Eng. Ft., and figured in Sal. Wob., Hayne Abbild., and

CHAP. cm. 5altcaVe;e. sa^lix. 1591

Hosl Sal. Austr. : in Eng. Bot., the ffemale, in fruit and flower'; and bractea (scale) of the male.
Both sexes were living, in 1836, in the Twickenham Botanic Garden.
Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. 175. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1907.; Sal. Wob., No. 62.; and Host Sal.
Austr., 1. t.lU4.; our Jig. 1349. ; and^jg. 62. in p. 1615.

Spec. Char., c^c. Leaves orbicular, serrated, reticulated with veins; very
glabrous and shining on both sides. Ovary stalked, ovate-lanceolate,
glabrous. (Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of Britain, on the Welsh and High
land mountains ; flowering there in June, but, in the
willow garden at Woburn Abbey, before the expansion
of the leaves. It is a native, also, of various parts of
Europe ; also, according to Pursh, of North America.
In the Companion to the Botanical Magazine, it is
stated that S. herbacea exceeds in the elevation of
its habitat every other shrub in Britain (p. 89.) ; and
that ' few hills of 800 or 900 yards in Britain are
without S. herbacea, whilst S. reticulata is probably
limited to the Scottish Highlands, and not very '^I'^J-O

plentiful there." (p. 222.) S. herbacea is the least
of British willows, and, according to Sir J. E. Smith, the least of all
shrubs. Dr. Clarke, in his Scandinavia, calls it a perfect tree in minia-
ture; so small, that it may be taken up, and root, trunk, and branches
spread out in a small pocket-book. According to Hooker (Br. FL,
ed. 2.), it is not " so small as is generally supposed, for its stems divide
and creep below the surface of the earth, scarcely rising 1 in. above it." In
ed. 3., it is stated, on the authority of Dr. Graham, that, " in the Bo-
tanic Garden of Edinburgh it has acquired a prostrate woody stem, 2 ft. to
3 ft. long, and as thick as the little finger." Under the head Varieties,
we have noticed some plants which may belong to this species, and
which have stems 2 ft. or 3 ft. high. The leaves of S. herbacea are em-
ployed, in Iceland, in the tanning of leather, {Lindl. Nat. Si/st. Bot.) S.
herbacea is called by the Laplanders the ptarmigan leaf. (Wahlenberg,
quoted in Eng. Fl.) In Switzerland, M. Alphonse De Candolle observes,
" some species of willow (iS^. retusa, herbacea, and reticulata) spread over
the uneven surface of the soil ; and, as their branches are often covered
with the earth, which the heavy rains wash over them, they present the
singular phenomenon of trees which are more or less subterranean. The
extremities of these branches form, sometimes, a kind of turf; and the
astonished traveller finds himself, as we may say, walking on the top of a
tree. The Si\\\x herbacea is the species that most frequently presents this
remarkable appearance, because it generally grows on steep slopes of loose
soil, particularly among the fragments of schistus, that are easily penetrated
by the melting snow and the rain." (Gard. Mag., xii. p. 235.) There are
plants at Henfield.

? Varieties. " A very remarkable kind of willow, from Sutherland, which has
all the' characters of S. herbacea, except that it grows 2 ft. high, has been
sent to me by Dr. Graham, and is now alive in my garden." {Borrer in a
letter.) An unusually large variety was found by Mr. Templeton on the
top of Slieve-Nance, in the county of Antrim, Ireland, similar to some
of the largp varieties gathered by Mr. M'Nab of Edinburgh on the moun-
tains of Sutherland. Mr. Moore lately sent Mr. Mackay very luxuriant
specimens from Dark Mountain, in the county of Derry, Ireland. (Fl.
Hibern., pt. L p. 253.)

ji 162. 5". pola'ris Wahlenb. The Polar Willow.

Identification. 'Wahlenb. Suec, p. 636. ; Fl. Lapp., p. 261. ; Koch Comm., p. 64. ; Forbes in Sal.

■Wob., No. 63.
The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob.
Engravings. 'Wahl. Fl. Lapp., t. 13. f. 1. ; Sal. Wob., No. 63. ; our figs. 1350. and 1351. ; anAfig. 63.

in p. 1615.

Spec. Char.,S(c. Leaves ovate, very obtuse, nearly entire, glabrous. Catkins
of few flowers. Stem filiform, or thread-shaped. (Wahlenberg Fl.L.) A

1592

ARBOKETUM AND FRU'l'ICFTUM.

PART III.

native of Lapland; flowering there in July, and, in the kx^
willow (Tarden at Woburn Abl)ey, in April, and again in ■ \w^'}^
July. Introduced in 1820. The branches and leaves of .^'ji /X^
this species are more tender during the spring than those of iD(ML^
iS. herbacea; the stem is almost filiform. Leaves broadly
l.ioO Qyjjte, or somewhat roundish, ovate, or obovate; hardly '^'^
ever so narrow as to be called oblong; and shining on both sides. Mr.
Forbes says this plant bears a strong affinity to S. herbacea ; but that the
silky germens and glaucous leaves clearly show it to be distinct. There
are plants at Ilenfield.

Group xxiii. Hastdtce Borrer,

Ijow Shrubs, with very broad Leaves, and exrrrditigly shaggy and silky Catkins.

(Hook Br. Fl.)

s 163. 5. hastaVa L. The halberd-Zcarerf Willow.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 144.3. ; Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., 293.; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 664. ; Smith in Rees's

Cyclo., No. 22. ; Forbes in Sa). Wob., No. 35.
Synonyme. S. hastata Koch, iiart of, and, if the kinds indicated below as varieties be admitted a.*

.sii(;h, all of Koch's ,S'. hastata, except ,S'. Wulfen/«nn Willd, Koch ("onim., p. 42.
T/ir Sexes. The female is described and tigured in Sal. IVob. Smith has noted in Rccs's Cyclo that

he had not seen male flowers.
Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2. t. 8. f. 9. ; Sal. Wob., No. S.'J. ; our fig. 1352. ; and fig. 35. in p. 161 1 .

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acute, serrated, undulated, crackling, glabrous ;
heart-shaped at the base, glaucous beneath. Stipules unequally heart-
shaped, longer than the broad footstalks. Catkins very woolly. Ovary
lanceolate, glabrous, on a short stalk. (Smith in
Rees's Cyclo.^ A native of the mountains of Lap-
land. It is said that Messrs. Lee and Kenned)'
first brought it into this country, in about 1780, It
rises to a small spreading tree, and flowers in April
or May. Branches blackish, hairy when very young w^
only. Leaves 3 in. long, and about half as wide. {C
(/f/.) It generally attains the height of 4ft. to 3 ft. |
( Forbes.) Koch, viewing the species as comprising \
the varieties indicated below and S. Wnlfenwwa
Willd., has given the geographical distribution of
it as follows : — Moist places, and by rivers in the
alpine and subalpinc regions of Savoy, Switzerland,
Germany, and Carpathia, Sweden, and Britain. Its
most certain British station seems that discovered
by Mr. F. Drumniond, "by a small stream that passes through the sands
of Barrie, near Dundee." (^Bor.) In the north of Sweden, it inhabits
the bogs of the lower regions and plains. S. ?«alifolia Smith, indicated
below as a variety of S. hastata, is the kind of the latter that is iniligenous
to Britain. Koch, according to his view of the contents of .S*. hastata
as a species, has ascribed to it a variousness in the form of the leaf of from
lanceolate to ovate, with a heart-shaped base.
Varieties.

* S. //. 2 serridata. — Leaves broadly ovate, heart-shaped at the base ;
synon. S. hastata Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 664. But Wahlenberg has
accurately remarked that the description relates to a shoot devoid
of flowers : the s.ame kind, in a flower-bearing state, is the S. serru-
lata Jf Hid. Sp. PL, iv. p. GG4. (Koch Comm., p. 1-3.) This variety of
Koch's we consider as blended in our first, or typical, kind. Willde-
now has given Laplaml as the native country of both his S. hastata

CHAP. cm. SALICA^CEiE. .S'A^LIX. 1593

and S. serrulata : the latter is registered as introduced into Britain
in 1810.
a S. h. 3 malifolia ; S. w?alif61ia Smith Eng. BoL, t. 1617., Willd. Sp. P/.,iv.
p. 676., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 36. ; S. hastata, part of, Koch
Comm., p. 43. ; S. hastata Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2. ; S. hastata Boner
in a letter. — The female is figured in Sa/. Wob. and in E>ig. Bot.,
where Smith notes that he had not seen the catkins of the male.
For a leaf, see our Jig. .36. in p. 1611. Leaves elliptic oblong, toothed,
wavy, thin and crackling, very glabrous. Stipules heart-shaped,
about equal to the footstalks. Bracteas obovate, bearded. Ovary
lanceolate, glabrous, on a short glabrous stalk. (S)mtk Fjig. Fl.)
According to Koch, the leaves are obovate-oblong, serrated with
crowded and deepish teeth. (6'ow»i., p. 43.) Sir J. E. Smith, who
considered this sort as a distinct species, described it as having an
aspect " altogether singular among our British willows, resembling
some sort of apple tree rather than a willow." The stem is from 3 ft.
or 4 ft. to 6 ft. high, crooked, with numerous irregular, spreading,
crooked, or wavy branches, most leafy about the ends ; their bark
blackish ; the young ones hairy. There are plants of S. hastata
and S. h. ?Halif61ia at Woburn and Flitwick.
afe ? J4 S. //. 4 arbuscttla ; S. arbiiscula Wahl. Fl. Dan., t. 1055.,
Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 138., where there is a figure
and description of the female plant (see ow Jig. 1353.,
also /%. 138. in p. 1630.) ; S. arbiiscula /3 Lin. Fl. Siiec,
p. .348. ; 5. arbuscula7Z(2H. Sp. PI., p. 1545., Fl. Lapj^.,
t. 8. f. m. — Leaves lanceolate, serrated with distant,
small, and appressed teeth, or almost entire. Accord- * ioko
ing to Forbes, the leaves are elliptic-lanceolate, sharply
serrated ; glabrous above, glaucous and slightly silky beneath ; the
lower leaves densely silky. Catkins about ^ in. long. Ovary ovate,
downy, sessile. Style longer than the linear divided stigmas. The
old leaves appear to be nearly glabrous, and to correspond with the
figure of <S'. arbiiscula in Flor. Lajyp., pi. 8. fig.?». (^Sal. Wob., p. 275.)
Brought from Switzerland, by Lord G. W. Russell, in ? 1824; and
flowering, in the Woburn salictum, in May. A very pretty little
shrub, not above 1 ft. high, (^Ibid.)

i 164. S. LANA^TA L. The v;oo\\y -leaved Willow.

rdentification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1446.; Fl. Lapp., ed. 2. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 688. ; Smith in Rees's
Cyclo., No. 88. ; Smith Eng. Fl, 4. p. 205. ; Hook, in Eng. Bot. Siippl., t. 2624. ; Wahlenb. Lapp., 2.59.;
Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2.

Synonynies. S. lanata, the kind No. 2., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 71. ; S. laiiita Koch, at least part
of Koch Cmnm., p. 53. ; ? S. caprea Fl. Dan., t. 245. The style is represented as bifid, and the stig-
mas as bipartite. {Hookcr'm E. B.) ?S. chrysanthos Fl. Dan., t. 1057. , Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 71.,
the kind No. 1. In Fl. Dan., t. 1057., two styles to a flower are represented, though the plate, in
other respects, very faithfully represents my Lapland specimen of S. lanata, sent me by Dr. Wick-
strom. {Hooker in Eng. Bot.) The S. chrysanthos Fl. Dan. and the Scottish S. lanJlta appear to
me widely different in foliiige, the Scottish kind having its leaf much more orbicular, and generally
heart-shaped at the base. {Forbes in Sal. Wob.) Willd. Sp. PI., i. p.lOi., Smith in Mees's Ci/cl.,
No. 127.

The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2624. : both sexes of S.
chrysanthos Fl. Dan. are figured in Sal. Wob.

Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., t. 8. f. x., t. 7. f. 7. ; Wahl. Lapp., t. 16. f. 1. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl.
t. 2624. ; Sal. Wob., No. 71., the kind No. 2., a leaf; Fl. Dan., t. 245. ? 1057. ; our fig. 1354. : and
fig.ll.So. 2. in p. 1617.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish ovate, pointed, entire ; shaggy on both
surfaces ; glaucous on the under one. Ovary sessile, oblong, glabrous.
Styles four times as long as the blunt divided stigmas. (Smith Eng. Fl.)
Catkins clothed with long, yellow, silky hairs. Ovary nearly sessile, lan-
ceolate, longer than the style. Stigmas undivided. (Hooker in Eng. Bot.
Suppl.) Capsule upon a stalk that is longer than the gland. Stigmas
entire. (Kocli Comm., p. 53.) Stamens 3 to a flower ; in some instances 2 ;
the filaments, in not a few instances, combined to a greater or less extent.
(Hooker in E. B. S.) A native of Lapland, the Faro Isles, and Sweden j and,

1594? ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

perhaps, other parts of the north of Europe, besides Scot-
land, in which country it has been found in two localities;
one, Glen Callater, where it was found by Mr. G. Don,
who was the first to discover the s[)ecies in Scotland ; the
other, the Clova Mountains, where Mr. T. Drummond
discovered it on rocks, in sparing quantity. It flowers in
May. The figures in Eng. Bot. SujypL, dated February, ,

1&30, had been partly prepared from a plant cultivated ^\ 'L.' '<£jj^
in the Chelsea Physic Garden, that had been originally M^J VN ^*^
brought from the Clova Mountains. The following traits ""^Jv ""w
are derived from Smith's detailed description in Eng. Fl. : \'i5^

— "Stem 3ft. or 4ft. high, with numerous thick dis-
torted branches, downy when young. Leaves broader than those of any
other British willow except .S*. caprea, on shortish stout footstalks ; elliptic
or roundish, with a short oblique point ; entire, though somewhat wavy ;
from liin. to 2J in. long, occasionally heart-shaped at the base; some-
times more obovate, inclining to lanceolate, and the earlier ones much
smaller : all of hoary or grey aspect, being covered, more or less completely,
with long, soft, silky, shaggy hairs, especially the upper surface; the under
one is more glaucous, beautifully reticulated with veins. Catkins terminal,
large, and very handsome, bright yellow : those of the female proceed from
lateral buds." Dr. Wahlenberg considers this species as " the most beau-
tiful willow in Sweden, if not in the whole world." The splendid golden
catkins at the ends of the young shoots light up, as it were, the whole
bush, and are accompanied by the young foliage, sparkling with gold and
silver. It yields, also, more honey than any other salix. Grafted standard
high, it would make a delightful little spring-flowering tree for suburban
gardens. There are plants at Henfield, and in the Goldworth Arboretum.
Varieties, according to Koch, in Koch Comm., p. 53.
38 S. /. 2 glabrescens; S. chrysanthos Vahl Fl. Dan., vi. t. 1057. (^Koch

Comm., p. 53.) — Leaves glabrous in a great degree.
a S. /. 3 glandidosa Wahlenb. Fl. Lapp., t. 16. f. 1. {Koch Covim.) — Leaves

sublanceolate, glabrous in a great degree, tooth with glanded teeth.
? ^ S. /. 4 depolita Koch ; S. depressa Lin. Fl. Sncc, No. 899., Fl. Lajip.,

No. 361. t. 8. fig. n., Wahlenb. Fl. Lapp. {Koch Comm.), Lin. Fl. Suec,

ed. 2., 352., Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., 297. t. 8. f. n. (Smith in Rees's

Cycle.)
If S. chrysanthos Fl. Dan. be admitted as a variety of S, lanata L., the
question as to its synonymes stated above may be deemed unnecessary.

Group xxiv. Miscellanea; A.

Kinds ofSdlix described in Sal. Wob., and not included in any of the preceding

Groups.

1

* 165. 5. ^GYPTi^ACA L. The Egyptian Willow.

Jdrntificaiion. Lin. Sp. PI, 1444. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 686., excluding the references to Pallas and
Gmelin ; Smith in Hees's Cyclo., No. 82. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 14G.

Synonyvies. Calaf and Ban, A/pin. JEf^i/pt., 61. t. 62.

The Sexes. The male is mentioned in the description in Recs's Cyclo,

Engravinf;s. Ali)in. iEgypt., t. 62. ; Sal. Wob., No. 14(j. ; and jf^'. 14<5. in p. 1630.

Spec. C/iar., Sic. Leaves somewhat toothed, elliptic, oblong, veiny; rather glabrous above, glaucous
and more or le.<s hairy beneath. Stipules half-heart-shaped. Branches glabrous, and angular and
furrowed. Catkins sessile, very hairy. Alpinus describes this species as a small tree. The leaves
arc on rather short footstalks, broad at the base, without glands, usually :> in. or 4 in. long, and
nearly 2 in. broad; acute, rather distinctly toothed; glaucous and densely downy when young.
(/ftv,?'x Cyclo., art. ."tilix, No. 82.) A native of Kgypt, where a water is said to be procured from
the catkins by distillation, which is considered antipestilential. {Ibid.)

CHAP. cm. SM^icA^cEM. sa\ix. 1595

?t ? sk ?ji 166. S. alpi'na ? Forbes. The alpine Willow.

Identification. ? Forbes Sal. Wob., No, H9. Mr. Forbes has not quoted an authority for the name
though he has noted that he was indebted to Professor Don for a specimen

Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 149. ; and our^^. U9. in p. 1630.

Spec. Cf/ar., Sfc. Leaves obovate, elliptic, entire ; margins slightly revolute, densely silky on the
upper surface; glaucous, reticulated, hairy underneath. Branches slender, and very black when
dried. {Sal. jyob.,p. 279.) " Dr. Graham kindly sent me living cuttings of a willow with this
name, alpina, from the Edinburgh Garden, in 1831 ; but I have not succeeded in cultivating it I
think it much resembled S. cordif&lia Pursh, which I formerly had growing.

-* 167. S. BERBERiF0\i\ Pall. The Berberry-leaved Willow.

Identification. PalL Fl. Ross., 1. p. 2. 84. t. 82. ; Itin., 3., Append., 7i59. t. K, k. f.
7. ; VViUd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 683. : Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 68. ; Forbes in Sal.
Wob., No. 140.

The Sexes. The male is figured in Sal. Wob. ; the female is noticed in the Specific
Character.

Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 2. t. 82. ; Itin. Append., t. K. k. f 7. ; Gmel.
Sib., 1. t. 35. f. 3. ; Sal. Wob., No. 140. ; ontfig 1355. ; and fig. 140. in p. 1630.

Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves obovate, bluntish, with deep tooth-like serratures, glabrous,
shining, ribbed, and reticulated with veins on both sides. Capsules ovate, glabrous.
{Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) A native of Daiiria, in rocky places on the loftiest moun-
tains ; growing, along with A'hododendron chrysaiithum, near the limits of per.
petual snow. The stems are branched and difi'use. Leaves with disks not much
above a in. long, and so deeply toothed as to be almost pinnatifid ; and very
happily compared to those of the berberry. {Smith.) A variety with elongated IQ^f;

leaves is found in Kamtschatka. Introduced in ?1824, and flowering in May. looo

3^ 168.5. tetraspe'rma Roxb. The four-seeded Willow.

Identification. Roxb. Corom., 1. p. 66.;; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 657. ; Smith in; Rees's Cyclo., No 9 •
Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 31. > • • >

The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Rox.'Cor. and in Sal. fVob.

Engravings. Roxb. Corom., 1. t. 97. ; Sal. Wob., No. 31. ; and^'^. 31. in p. 1609.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaf oblong-lanceolate, with the upper part acuminate ; serrated, glabrous, glau-
cous beneath. Flowers blossoming after the protrusion of the. leaves. Male flower having 6 sta-
mens. Ovary ovate, stalked. Style short. Wild in mountainous places in India, by the banks
of rivers. (Willd. Sp. PI.) A native of India. Introduced in 1796, or soon afterwards. In its
native country, it forms a niiddling.sized tree, with an erect trunk, but short, and as thick as a
man's body, bearing a very large branching head, with twiggy branches. It had not flowered in
the Woburn collection anteriorly to the date of the publication of that work in 1829.

It 169. S. IT^MIFO'LIA Forbes. The Elm-leaved Willow, or Sallow.

Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 158.

The Sexes. The female is described in Sal. Wob., and in the Specific Character.

Spec. Char., SfC. Stem erect. Leaves ovate-elliptic, serrated ; glaucous beneath, shining above: a
little heart-shaped and unequal at the base, acute at the tip. Stipules largo, half-heart-shaped
serrated and glandular towards the stem. Ovary nearly sessile, ovate-lanceolate, glabrous. Style

• elongated, glabrous. Stigmas notched. Bracteas obovate, dark in their upper half, and frineed.
{Sal. Wob., p. 286.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1821, and flowering, in the Woburn
salictum, in April, and again in August. An upright bushy tree, attaining the height of IS ft. or
more. Branches round, pubescent, of a dark brown colour, and marked with many small red
spots towards autumn. The leaves from 2 in. to 2^ in. long, and 1^ in. in breadtli, of an ovate-elliptic
shape, sometimes hollowed out at the base ; finely serrated ; green and shining above, glaucous
and besprinkled with minute hairs underneath. Footstalks above Jin. long, villous, like the mid-
rib. Catkin .slender, IJ in. long when at maturity. Three appUcations of the epithet «lmif61ia,
besides the above, have been made; namely, S. ulmifblia Thuill. Pnris., 5\S., De Cand. Fl. Fr.

, 5. p. 340. {Koch Comm., p. 37.; Smith Eng. Fl.) ; S. ^amifblia Sckl. {Steud. Notn. Rot.) ; and S
j^lmifOlia Hort. Berol. {Koch Comm., p. 42.) Koch has referred the first of these to S. ciprea, and
Smith to S. aurlta ; the second is referred, in Stcud. Nom. Rot., to S. nigricans Smith ; the third by

i Koch, to his .S'. ^jhylicifblia. ? Is Mr. Forbes's distinct from all these. S. «lmifblia ThuUl. is regis-
tered in Hort. Brit., No. 24006., as having been introduced from Switzerland in 1821.

.1* 170. S. viLLO^SA Forbes. The \\\\oVi&-leaved Willow.

Identification. Forbes In Sal. Wob., p. 183.

The Sexes. The plant in the Woburn collection had not flowered in 1829.

Engravings. Sal. Wob., t. 92. ; and^^. 92. in p. 1619.

Spec. Char., i(C. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, finely serrated towards the tip ; rather slightly toothed,
and tapering towards the base ; upper surface shining, and minutely covered with small hairs ; be-
neath, glaucous, reticulated, and slightly hairy. {Sal. I^ob., p. 183.) A small shrub, with slender,
greenish yellow, villous branches, which are sometimes marked with yellow dots ; growing here to
the height of 2 ft. The leaves are from 1 in. to IJ in. long, obovate-lanceolate, tapering towards the

• base, minutely serrated at their tip, but generally finely toothed in the middle : often appearing as
entire ; their upper surface shining, besprinkled with very minute hairs ; under glaucous, reticu-
lated, covered with smaU shining hairs. The whole substance of the leaves is very thin and tender.
Mr. Forbes cannot unite this with the hitherto described species ; the leaves and slender growth
of the branches being very difTerent from any other species of the genus. It appears rather impa-
tient of cold; and, as it suffers during the winter, that may be. one reason why it has not yet
flowered A .S. villf)sa Schleicher is registered in Steudel's Nomenclalor Rotanicus ; and such is
likely to be indigenous to Schleicher's country of residence, Switzerland, whether the kind noticed
above is identical with it, or not.

1596 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'AUT III.

Group XXV. Miscellanea; B.

Kinds of Sdlix inirvdticed, and of many of which there are Plants at Messrs.
Loddigcs^s, but which we have not been able to refer to any of the j^reccding
Grotips.

Several of the names in this group are Schleicher's, Koch's estimate of which we have already
given in p. 1486. Many of the others are probably of kinds described as belonging to preceding groups ;
because, when the salictuia at Woburn was planted, the entire collection of Messrs. Loddiges, as it
existed in 1827, was included. We have, however, given the names and descriptions beluw, that
nothing might be wanting to render our article on Salix as complete as the nature of the recorded
information on that genus will admit.

^ 171. 5'. albe'scens Schl. The \vh\i\Hh-Ieaved Willow.

Idcnlificaticm. Schleicher Cat. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonyme. S. stylosa » Dec.

Description, S(c. There are living plants in the Hackney arboretum, which appear to belong to
Cinire*. It is mentioned in the Hortus Britanm'cus as a native of Switzerland, introduced in 1824.

^ 172. S. /iLNiFoYiA Host. The Alder-leaved Willow.

Identification. Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Description, Sfc. This kind appears to belong to the group Cineres. There were living specimens
in the Hackney arboretum, and in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, in 1836.

3f 173. S. Ammxtsnia'na Willd. Aramann's Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., No. 16. ; Smith in Rees's CycL, No. 21. ; ? Walt, on the authority of

.Synonymes. S. Myrsinites Hoffm. Sal., 17, 18, 19 , on the authority of Willd. ; S. hastata Hopp.,
not L.

Engravings. Hoffin. Sal., t. 17, 18, 19. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 116.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-elliptic, acute, serrated, glabrous, glaucous beneath. Stipules ovate,
permanent, toothed. Catkins about 1 in. long, with elliptic, obtuse, hairy scales ; appearing before
the leaves. (S?nit/i, adapted.) A tree with brown branches, downy when young ; a native of the
Salzburg and Carinthian Alps. According to Hort. Brit., it was introduced from Austria in 1821.

t n*. S. ANGUSTA TA Pursh. The taper-leaved American Willow.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., No. 21. ; Smith in Rees's Cycle, No. 27.

Spec Char., &c. Leaves lanceolate, acute, very long, gradually tapering at the base, finely serrated,
quite glabrous, scarcely paler beneath. Stipules half-heart-shaped. Catknis erect, smoothish,
apiiearing before the leaves. {Pursh.) A low tree, found in shady woods on the banks of rivers,
ill New York and Pennsylvania; flowering in March. It has very long leaves, and resembles
S.puniildes. {Ibid.) Introduced in 1811.

Ht 175. S. ANGUSTiFO^HA IVilld. The narrow-leaved Caspian Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 699. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 112.

Syrwnyme. ? S. ciispica Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 274.

Engraving. N. Du Ham., 3. t. 29.

Si>cc Char., Stc. Leaves linear, very narrow, without stipules, nearly entire, ovate at the base,
hoary above, silky beneath. {IVilld. and Smith.) A low shrub, a native of the country near the
Caspian Sea. Branches brown. Pallas's plant is said to be glabrous, otherwise his description
agrees with that given by Willdenow. {Ibid.) Introduced in 1825.

?* 176. 5. iSETU^LiNA Host. The Birch-like Willow .

Identification. Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Description, Sic. This seems to belong to the group Cinferea;. There are living plants in the Hack-
ney arboretum, the leaves of which are too long and too narrow to bear much resemblance to those
of any kind of .Butula; so that the name probably refers to some other part of the plant.

? !S 177. S. candi'dula Host. The whitish Willow.

Identification. Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Descrivtion. &c. Leaves in form somewhat resembling those of an elm. Apparently belonging to
the group CincreK. There were living plants in the Hackney arboretum, and in the Botanic Gar.
den at Cambridge, in 1836.

? m 178. S. cane'scens Lodd. The hoary Willow.

Identification. Lmld. Cat, ed. 1836.

Spec Char, Af Leaves oblong-lanccolate, acute, 2 in. or 3 in. long; glabrous and shining above,
white and downy beneath ; young leaves hoary on the upper side. Capsules ovate, sessile,
downy There are plants under this name in the Hackney arboretum, which appear to belong to
the group CinJrea- /Jiwr., p. l.W.3. ; and .ire totally different from 5. cancsceiis »»//</., No. 67.
in p. 154'), which belongs to the group Gladcic Borr., p. 1543.

Description, <^f. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1821. There are plants at
. Lo

CHAP. cm. 5ALiCA'cEiE. sa'lix. 1597

ail 179. S. CERAsiFO^LiA Schl. The Cherry-leaved Willow.

Identification. Schleicher's Catalogue.
Description, ^c. An ornamental shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824.

^ 180. S. chrysa'nthos CEd. The golden-flowered Norway Willow.

Identification. CEder in Flora Danica, 1. 1057. ; WiUd., No. 102. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 127.

Synonyme. ? S. laii^ta var.

Engraving. Fl. Dan., t. 1057. '

Spec. Char., Sic. Leaves elliptic, acute at each end, entire, downy on both sides. Stipules ovate,
entire. Catkins thick, IJ in. long ; the scales clothed with long, shining, gold-coloured hairs. Style
divided to the base. (Smit/i.) A native of Finmark, as well as of the Norway alps. A shrub with
thick crooked branches, and large shaggy leaves. It takes its name from the gold-coloured hairs
on the scales of the catkin.

at 181. yS. ciNNAMO^MEA Sc/il. The Cinnamon Willow.

Identification. Schl. Cat.
Description, S(c. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824.

ai 182. S. CLETHR.KFO^LiA Schl. The Ciethra-leaved Willow.

Identification. Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat., 1836.
Description, ^c. A shrub, a native of S\
Messrs. Loddiges's, from which it appears to belong to the group Ccipres.

^ 18.3. S. coni'fera Wangenh. The cone-bearing Willow.

Identification. Wangenh. Amer., 123. t. 31. f. 72. ; Miihlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4.
p. 240. ; Willd. Arb., 347., Sp. PI., 4. p. 705. ; Muhlenb. in Sims et Kiin. Ann. of Bot., 2. 67.;
Fursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 612. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 130.

Synoni/me. S. longirostris Mic/ix. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. 226.

The Sexes. A female plant, with this name attached, was flowering in the London Horticultural
Society's arboretum in the spring of 1835.

Engraviitg. Wangenh. Amer., t. 31. f. 72.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, serrulate with distant teeth ; glabrous on the upper
surface, even and tomentose on the under one. Stipules lunate, subdentate. Ovaries lanceolate,
villous. Style elongated. Stamens decjily cleft. (I^/Wrf. and S?«!/A.) Wild in North America, in
shady woods on a gravelly dry soil, from New York to Carolina, where it flowers in April. The
cone-like excrescence at the ends of the branches, occasioned by an insect, is not unfrequently
found on S. /jriniiides and its allied species. {Pursh.) Introduced in 1820.

# 184. S. coRu'scANs Willd. The glittering Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 681. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 64. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 180. ; Host
Sal. Austr., 1. p. 28., who has quoted as identical Jacq. Austr., t. 408.

SynonyTnes. Willdenow has cited, as identical with this, S. arbi'iscula Jacq. Austr., t. 408., and
Host Synops., 527. ; and remarked that it is close akin to S. tenuif Mia Sinith ; and Smith has con.
firmed this relationship in Eng. Ft., i. p. 180. : yet Koch has cited (Coff^w^.,p. 57.) theS. arbuscula
Jacq. Austr., t. 408., as a rude and unfaithful figure of S. Waldsteinzaraa Willd., a kind which
Willdenow has stated (Sp. PI.) to be closely related to .S'. il/yrsinltes. Willd. Sp. PI., and, hence, very ■
difti^rent from S. tenuifuha Smith; and Koch has besides (Co?«7«., p. 45.) mentioned a doubt
whether S. coruscans Willd. does not belong to S. arbuscula Wahlenb., but that he dares not refer
it to it, from not having seen an authentic specimen.

The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 681. ; and both are figured in Host Sal.
Austr.

Engravings. Jacq. Austr., t. 408.; Host Sal. Austr., t. 94.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves ovate-elliptic, acute at the tip, tapered to the base ; serrate, the lower teeth
glanded ; glabrous ; glossy above, jglaucescent beneath. Capsule ovate-lanceolate, glabrous,
(Willd.) It inhabits the Alps of Styria, Carinthia, and Salzburg. {Id.) Willdenow had seen this
kind living, and has described it in detail in his Sp. PI. Introduced in 1818.

ji 185. S. CYDONLEFo^LiA Sclil. The Quince-leaved Willow.

Identification. Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Description, Sfc. A dwarf shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824. There are plants
at Flitwick, and in the Goldworth and Hackney arboretums.

JUL 186. S. u\j^mK Hort. The doubtful Willow.
Description, ^c. There are plants under this name in the arboretum at Flitwick House.

J* 187. .S'. eria'ntha Schl. The woolly-flowered Willow.

Identification. Schl. Cat.
Description, ^c. A low shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1823, and flowering in April,

.1* 188. S. fagifo^lia Waldst. et Kit. The Beech-leaved Willow.

Identification. Waldstein et Kitaibel's PI. Raf. Hung.; Willd., No. 103. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo.,
No. 128.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-elliptic, with a glandular point, serrated, entire at the base; about
Mill, long; dark green and smooth above, reticulated with hairy veins beneath. Stipules kidney-
shaped, with glandular teeth. Branches brown, downy when young. Catkins not observed. ( Willd.)
A native of the Croatian Alps. There are plants in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, and at Messrs,
Loddiges's ; from the latter of which it appears to belong to the group Cincrea:.

1598 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

t 189. S. finma'rchica Lodd. Cat. The Finmark Willow.

Identification. Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Description, S[c. A low tree, a native of Sweden. Tlierc are plants under this name at Messrs.
Loddiges's, which bear some resemblance to S. viminaiis ; and at all events are quite different from
S. finmirchica IVUld., No. 55. in p. 15H. It flowers in April and May.

jk 190. iS. FOLiOLO^SA yl/sc"/. The many-leaved Willow.

Identification. Afzel. in Linn. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., p. 295. ; Willd., No. 61. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo.,
No. 73.

Synonymt-s. ? 5. foli6sa Loud. Hort. Brit., No. 24028., Street's Hort. Brit., No. 159.; 6'. alpina
»«yrtifulia Rudb. Lapp., 99. ; S. arbuscula /j Lin. Sp. PI., 1445.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves elliptic- ovate, entire, somewhat pointed, smooth, glaucous beneath. Ovary
lanceolate, silky, on a long stalk. Stigmas nearly sessile, deeply divided. (Linn.) A very low
shrub, not exceeding 1 ft. high, with very thin almost iK-Uucid leaves ; and short, thick, many-
flowered catkins, produced on short lateral branches. A native, according to Linnseus, of sandy
fields in the wild part of Lapland, but rare. {Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) Some botanists consider this
synonymous with i'. U vida. No. 190.

^ 191. S. FORMo'sA WUld. The elegant Willow.

Identification. "Willd. Sp. PI., No. 51. ; Smith in Rees's Cycle, No. 62.

Synonytnes. S. glaiica Willd. Arb., 358., 'f S. alplna Scop. Cam., ed. 2. vol. 2. p. 255.

Engraving. ? Scop. Cam., vol. 2., t. 61.

Spec. Char., Sjc. Branches reddish brown. Leaves 1 in. or more in length, a little contracted at

the base, tinely fringed at the edge; the young ones very silky beneath. Stipules extremely minute.

Female catkins scarcely 1 in. long, ,with lanceolate, fringed scales. [IVilld.) A native of the Swiss

and Carinthian Alps.

-t* 192. iS. FUscA^T.v Pursh. The brown-stoH?«crf Willow.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 612. ; Smith in Kees's Cyclo., No. 110.

Spec. Char., !ic. Branches of the preceding year covered with a dark brown or black tomentum.
Leaves obovate-lanceolatc, acute, somewhat serrated, glaucous beneath, downy when young.
Stipules minute. Catkins drooping. Scales obtuse, scarcely hairy on the inside. (Pursh.) Found
wild, in low overflowed grounds on the banks of rivers, from New York to Pennsylvania ; flower-
ing in March or April. {Id.)

m 193. 5. GLABRA^TA Schl. The glabrous Willow.

Identification. Schleich. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836.

Description, Sfc. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introducedjn 1820. There are living plants
in the Hackney arboretum, from which it appears to belong to the group Cinerca;.

afc 194. 5. heterophy'lla Deb. The various-leaved Willow.

Identification. De Bray ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836.

Description, Sfc. A shrub, a native of Europe. Introduced into Britain in 1823, and flowering
in April and May. There are plants in the Hackney arboretum.

J* 195. S. HU^MiLis Dec. The humble Willow.

Identification. De CandoUe.

Description, 4c A low shrub, seldom rising above 1^ in. high. Introduced in 1820, and flowering
in April.

J: 196. S. Jacqui'n// Host. Jacquin's Willow.

Identification. Host Svnops., p. 529. ; Wahlcnb. Carpat., p. 31.5. ; Koch Coram., p. 61.

Synouymes. S. fusca .facq. Austr., t 409., ? Ilujf. Hist. Sal. ; S. alpina Scop. Cam., 2. 255. t. 61. ; S.
Jac(|uini(J)m Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 692., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 95., Hayne Abbild., p. 5»9.,
Host Sal. Aust., 1. p. 31.

Tlie Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Hayne Abbild., and both in Host Sal. Aust.

Engravings. Jacq. Aust., t 409. ; Scop. Cam., 2. t. 61. ; Hayne Abbild., t 181. ; Host Sal. Aust, 1.
t. 102.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves elliptic or lanceolate, entire, reticulately veiny on both surfaces, shining,
eventually becoming more or less glabrous, ciliate. Catkins upon a twiglet nearly as long as the
catkin ; leafy in the lower part, leafless in the upper. Capsule (?or ovary) ov.ite-aciiminate, .sessile,
woolly, eventually upon a very short stalk, and more or less glabrous. Gland reaching higher than
the base of the capsule. Style elongated. .Stigmas linear, bifid or entire. It only dirtcrs from
S. A/yrsinitcs Koch in having its leaves entire, and mostly, if not always, ciliate at the margin.
? Is it a variety of that species. (Koch.) S. il/yrsinltes of Koch's Coinm. is equal to the .S'. jVyr-
sinites L., and .S'. /ictiilifolia Forster, of this work. .S. Jacquin» is indigenous to the highest alpine
chains of Carinthia, Carniola, Austria, Carpathia, and Transylvania. (Koch.) Introduced in 1818.

at 197. S. Li'viDA Wahlenb. The \i\\d-leaved Willow.

Identification. Wahlcnb. Lapp., No. 1169. ; Koch Comm., p. 39.

Synonynus. S. arbCiscula y Lin. Ft. Suec, p. 348. ; ? S. arbuscula /3 Lin. .Sp. PI., p. 1446. ; S. Starke-
«7i(i Willd. Sp. PI , 4. p. IwT., .iccording to si)ccimens from Silesia ; ? .S". foliolbsa A/zet. in Ft. Lapp.,
cd. 2., p. 29.5., n'itld. .Sp. Pi., 4. p. 68.5. ; S. w<alifolia Bess. Oalic, p. 313., according to the author
in Enuw. PI. Volhyn., p. 37. ; .S'. bicolor Ehrh. Arb., 118., Fries Novit., p. 58. (Koch Comm.) The
.S. livida //ooi. F/. Scot., and Smith Eng. Fl.,i. p. 1999., once suppo.sed identical with 6'. livida
H'a/il., has been since referred, in Hook. Br. Ft., cd. 2., to S. t'acciniifMia Walker.

CHAP. cm. .s-alicaVe^. ^-a'lix. 1599

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves obovate or elliptical, shortly acuminate, entire except the upper ones,
which are serrate with remote blunt teeth ; glaucescent or livid rather than glaucous on the under
surface; when adult, glabrous. Stinules kidney-shaped. Fructiferous catkins peduncled; the
peduncle a short twig bearing one or two leaves. Capsules stalked, tomentose, ovate at the base
lanceolate and long in the remaining part ; stalk five times as long as the gland. Style very short.*
Stigmas ovate, bifid. {Koch Co?n»i., p. 39.) Koch compares it to S. aurita, but says that the male
catkins are more slender, and the female ones thicker, and with looser flowers. Introduced in
]824, according to Sweet's Hort. Brit.

J* 198. S. LONGiFO^LiA Muhlenb. The long-leaved Willow.

Identification. Muhlenb. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 238. t. 6. f. 6. ; Willd. Sp. PI 4
p. fi70. ; Muhlenb. in Sims et Kon. Ann., 266. t. 5. f. 6. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 613. ;
Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 41.

The Sexes. The male is described.

Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 6. f. 6. ; Ann. of Hot., t. 5. f. 6.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear, pointed at each end, very distinctly toothed, glabrous, green on both
surfaces. Stipules lanceolate, toothed. Catkins protruded after the leaves. Bracteas rounded,
somewhat hairy, mostly so on the inside. Stamens 2. Filaments bearded at the base. (Pursh, as
quoted by Smith in Rees's Cyclo.") Gathered on the banks of the Susquehanna; flowering' in
July. Not above 2 ft. high. Leaves Sin. to 6 in. long, not i in. wide. The flowering branches
sometimes bear broader and shorter foliage. {Id.) According to Pursh, the branches are brown,
and the branchlets white.

36 199. 5". ii/ESPiLiFO^LiA Schl. The Mespilus-leaved Willow.

Identification. Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Description, S;c. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824 ; flowering in April and
May. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, from which it appears to belong to the group Cinireie.

^ 200. S. muri\na Schl. The Mouse Willow.

Identification. Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Description, Sfc. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in March
and April. From the plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, it appears to belong to the group Cinereee.

31^ 201. .S". Myricoi'des Muhlenb. The Myrica-like Willow.

Identification. Muhlenb. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 285. t. 6. f. 2. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4.
p. 666. ; Miihlenb. in Sims et Konig Ann. of Bot., 263. t 5. f. 2.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 2
p. 613. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 29.

The Sexes. The female is noticed in the Specific Character.

Engravings, Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 6. f. 2. ; Ann. of Bot., 2. t. 5. f. 2.

Spec. Char., S;c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, about 4 in. long, and 1 in. broad, bluntly serrated,
glabrous, glaucous beneath, glanded at the base. Stipules ovate, serrated with glanded teeth.
Catkins woolly, about IJ in. long. Ovary lanceolate, glabrous ; its stalk and the bractea remarkably
woolly, and the former longer than the gland. Style the length of the divided stigmas. {Smith.)
Wild in North America, in wet meadows and woods, from New England to Virginia ; flowering
in April. A shrub, from 6 ft. to 9 ft. high. {Pursh a.nA Smith.) According to Pursh, the adult
branches are green, and the younger ones purple, and glabrous. Introduced in 1811.

^ 202. S. NERVO^SA Schl. The nerwe^-leavcd Willow.

Identification. Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Description, Sfc. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824. From the plants in the
Hackney arboretum, it appears allied to S. ciprea.

^ 203. S. OBTU^SA Linlc. The hhmt-leaved Willow.

Identification. ? Link.

Description, S;c. A low shrub, rarely exceeding 4 ft. high ; a native of Switzerland. Introduced
in 1820, and flov/ering in May.

^ 204. iS*. OBTUSiFO^LiA Willd. The obtuse-leaved Laj^land Willow.

Identification. Willd., No. 106. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 131.

Synonyynes. S. fbliis oblungis, &c., Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., p. 301. ; 5. cSprea 0 Sp. PL, 1448.; .9.
O'lea sylvestris, &c., Rudd. Lapp., "^9.

Spec. Chur., SfC. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, wedge-shaped at the base. Frequent in the woods and
mountains of Lapland. {Linnxus.) A slender shrub, not unfrequently arborescent. Young
branches slender, clothed with long silky down. Leaves rather' more than 2 in. long, f in. wide ;
green, shining, slightly downy above, with many curved parallel veins ; glaucous, and not more downy,
beneath. Footstalks downy. It is very remarkable, that, contrary to the nature of most willows,
the lower blunter leaves of each branch are furnished with minute distant teeth, or shallow str-
ratures; while the upper and pointed ones are quite entire. Except the teeth of theleaves, it comes
nearer to S. Lappbnum than any other kind of willow. {Smith in Rees's Cyclo.)

as 203. 5. obtu^si-serraVa Schl. The obtusely-serrated-/<'ai>ec? Willow.

Identification. Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Description, ^c. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824. The plants in the Hack,
ney arboretum appear allied to S. caprea.

ss 206. S. palle'scens Schl. The pale Willow.

Identification Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat., ed, 1836.

5 M

1600 ARBOIIETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

Description, ^c. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 18-23 The plants at Hackney
appear allied to S. ci^prea.

at 207. S. PAMJDo'sA Lk. -The Marsh Willow.

Idi-ntification. Link Enum. ; Sweet Hort. Brit., No. 73. ; I.odd. Cat., ed. 18oG.

Descri/i/inn, StX. From the plants bearing this name in the Hackney arboretum, this kind appears
to belong to the same group as S. pallcscens.

34 208. S. /'KRSic.'EFO^HA Hoil. Tiie Peach-tree-leaved Willow.

Identification. Lodd. Cat., ed. 18.'>fi.

Description, ^c. The plant bearing this name in the Hackney arboretum appears allied to S.
rObra.

-4 209. S. PVRENA^icA Gounn. The Pyrenean Willow.

Identification. Gouan Uhist., 77., excluding the synonymes ; Willd., No. 86. ; Smith in Uees's
Cyclo., No. 107.

Spec. Char., lifC. Stems quite prostrate, branched, and .smooth. Leaves 1 in. long, and nearly I in.
wide ; bright green and shining above ; remarkably woolly about the margin, which gives them a
peculiar and characteristic appearance. When young, they are hairy all over. Footstalks broad,
channeled, rather short, smooth, yellowish, without sti))nles. Female catkins 2 in. long, slender,
rather lax, on leafy stalks. Scales linear-obovate, long, fringed with co|)ion.s long hairs. Germens
extending rather beyond the scales, and clothed with similar hairs. Stigmas long and linear.
{Smith in /lees's Cyclo.) A native of the Pyrenees. Introduced in 1823, anil flowering in May.

sk 210. S. pyrifo'li.x Sr/i/. The Pear-tree-leaved Willow.

Identification. Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Description, Sfc. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824, and, from the plants at
Hackney, apparently belonging to Cinerea;.

St 211. 5. recurva''ta Purs//. The recurved-civMv'H^'f/ Willow.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 609. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 90.

The Sexes. The female is noticed in the Specific Character.

Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, acute, glabrous, entire ; glandular at the margin, glau-
cous beneath ; the young ones silky. Stipules none. Catkins protruded before the leaves, re-
curved. Ovary ovate, somewhat stalked, the length of the hairs of the braeteas. Style very short.
Stigmas divided. Wild in shady woods in North America, among the mountains of New Jersey
and Pennsylvania ; flowering in April. A low shrub. Branches brown, glabrous. Buds yellow.
Braeteas tipjied with black. {Pursh and Smith.) Introduced in ISll. According to Pursh (p. 612.),
it bears considerable resemblance to S. rosmarinitblia.

* 212. S. 5ALviyEFo^LiA Lin/c. The Sage-leaved Willow.

Identification. Adopted from Link in Willd Sp. PI., 4. p. 688. ; Smith in Rees's Cycle, No. 87- ;
Koch Comm., p. 34.

Synom/tnes. S. \ntu\a. Seringe Sal. Helv., p. U.. Sprens- Syst., Sweet Hort. Brit.; S. oleifolia .Scr.
Sal', cxsice.. No. 1. ; S. olea-f6lia Jill. Dauph., 3. p. 784., according to f(7/W. Sp. PI., 4. p. 709. ;
S. Fluggea«a Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 709., according to a specimen from F'lugge himself in the her-
barium of Mertens, Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 139.

The Sexex. The female is described in the Specific Character, and in Willdenow's description of S.
Fluggednn.

Spec. Char., S;c. Leaves oblong lanceolate, acute, tapered to the base, obsoletely denticulated,
hoary and tomento.se, and wrinkled with veins on the under surface ; lower ones obtuse. Stipules
half.heart-shaped, acute. Catkins sessile, arched, attended by some scale-shapcd leaves at the
base. Capsule ovate lanceolate, tomentose, stalked; the stalk as long again as the gland. Stylo
short. Stigmas oblong, nearly entire. {Koch.) Wild in Portugal, the south of France, and Swit-
zerland. In Dauphine, Villars says that it serves as a stock on which to gratl S. vitellina. .Smith
mentions that the triuik is about lilft. or 12 fl. high ; the leaves about IJ in. or 2 in. long, and .some-
what revolute ; and the branches dark brown, hairy when young, and very brittle. Smith describes
S. .valvia-folia and S. Fluggeiijiit as distinct species ; but it does not ajipear that he had seen speci-
mens of either. .V. Fluggeawn W'illd. is stated in the Uortus Britantiicus to be a native of the south
of France, and introduced in 1820.

-a. 213. ScHRADER/.'<\v/J Willd. Schrader's Willow.

Identification. VVilld. Sp. PI., 4. p. 69.^, ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 104. ; Koch incidentally in
Comm., p. V>.

Synoni/mes. S. discolor Schrad. Hort. Giitt. MSS., asquoted by Willd. It is noticed by Koch {Comm.,
l>. 4t).), as a variety of a kind that is cultivated, in most German gardens, under the erroneous name
of S. bicolor Ehr'hart.

Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves elliptical, acute ; finely downy on both surfaces, glaucous on the under one;
slightly serrated towards the i)oint. Stipules very small. Catkins protruded rather earlier than
the leaves, ovate, hairy. {Smith.) It approaches, in habit and size of leaves, .V. Crowc./nn and S.
bicolor ; but the foliage is always more or less clothed on both surfaces with silky hairs ; and the
two stamens are distinct. The footstalks are slender, elongated, sometimes having two minute
rounded stipules at the base, or, in their stead, a pair of glands. {Id.) Introduced in 1820.

* 214'. S. sEPTKNTRioNA^Lis Ho.s/. The northern Willow.

Identification. Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Description, Sfc. From the i)lants in the Hackney arboretum, this kind appears to belong to the
group Cinferex. Mr. Rorrer h.ad cuttings of &'. nigricans .Smith, from Messrs. Ln<Uliges, under the
name of .S'. septcntrionahs.

CHAP. cm. ^-ALICA^CE^. .SA^LIX. 1601

afc 215. 5'. siLEsi^ACA Wilhl. The Silesian Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI , 4. p. 660. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 17. ; Koch de Sal. Europ. Comni.,
p. 40. f >

The Sexes. The female is noticed in the Specific Character.

Engiuving. Hayne Abbild., t. 164.

Spec. Char., Sjc. Leaves obovate, with an acuminate point ; the lowest ones blunt; waved and ser-
rated in the margin ; under surface of the same colour as the upper one, and glabrous in adult
leaves. Stipules kidney-shaped, or half-heart-shapcd. Catkins sessile. Capsule ovate-lanceolate,
glabrous or silky, stalked. Stalks three to four times as long as the gland. Style of middling
length. Stigmas ovate, bifid. (Kcch.) Wild in woods, in mountainous, and subalpine places, at
the termination of the growth of the .spruce fir, in Carpathia, in Sweden, and on the Alps of
Croatia, (Koch.) Introduced in 1816, and flowering in May.

St 216. iS'. Starke^\v.4 Willd. Stavke's Sa//oWy or the Marsh Silesian WiWow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., No. 46. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 54. ; Hayne Abbild., p. 232. ;
Host's Salix, p. 27.

TTie Sexes. Tlie female is figured in Havne Abbild., and both in Host Sal.

Engravings. Hayne Abbild., 1. 174. ; Host Sal., figs. 89. and 90.

Spec. Char., SjC. Leaves elliptical, nearly orbicular, smooth, somewhat serrated in the middle, rather
glaucous beneath. Catkins appearing after the leaves. Capsules ovate-lanceolate, stalked, and
downy. Stipules small, ovate, and toothed. [Willd. and Smith.) Found in the bogs of Silesia, by
the Rev. Mr. Starke. A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft. ; introduced in 1820, and flowering
in April and May. Koch regards it as identical with S. livida Wahl.

^ 217. .S*. tetra'ndra Host. The four-stamened Willow.

Identification. Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836.

Description, Sfc. From the specimen in the Hackney arboretum, this kind appears closely allied
to S. fragilis.

J* 218. S. rHYMEL^oi^DEs Host. The Wild-OIive-like Willow.

Identification. Lodd. Cat., ed. 1826.

Description, %c. There are living specimens of this kind of willow in the Hackney and Goldworth
arboretums. Those in the former are dwarf plants, appearing to belong to the group Cinfereje.

Sfe 219. S. TreviraV^ Lk. Treviranus's Willow.

Identification. Link Enum. ; Sweet's Hort. Brit., No. 19. ; ? Spreng. Syst., incidentally in Koch's
Comm.

Description, S(C. Koch mentions the S. Trevirinj of Spreng. in the list at the end of his work, as
one of the kinds which he had not observed with sutficient accuracy to describe ; and states that it
was in the Erlangen Botanic Garden in 1828, but that it had not then flowered. {Comtn., p. 64.)

^ 220. S. veluti'na JVilld. The velvet Willow.
Identification. Willd. Enum. ; Sweet's Hort. Brit., No. 216.

J* 221. S. versifoYta Spreng. The twining-leaved Willow.
Identification. Spreng. Syst. ; Sweet's Hort. Brit., No. 117.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Description, SfC. From the specimen at Messrs. Loddiges, this is a dwarf sallow belonging to the
group CinfirejB.

J* 222. S. faccinioi^des Host. The Vaccinium-like Willow.
Identification. Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Description, Sfc. The plant bearing this name in the Hackney arboretum, appears allied to .S.
fr&gilis.

at 223. S. Waldstein/.^'a^// Willd. Waldstein's Willow.

Identification. Willd., No. 50. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 61.

Synonyme. S. alpestris Host Sal. Auslr., 1. p. 30.

The Sexes. Both are figured in Host Sal.

Engravings. Host Sal. t. 99. and t. lOO.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves obovate elliptic, smooth, rather acute, remotely serrated in the middle only ;

shining above, somewhat glaucous beneath. Germen lanceolate, silky, and perfectly sessile.

Antliers yellow. Young brandies smooth. (Willd. and Smith.) Found on the Croatian Alps.

Very nearly akin to S. Dickson«"i?ifl, but differing in the smoothness of its branches. A shrub,

about 4 ft. high. Introduced in 1822, and flowering from April to June.

sfc 224. S. WvLV^^lA^NA Willd. Wiilfen's Willow.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 660. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 16. ; Host Sal. Austr., 1. p. 29.
Synonymes. S. hast^ta var. Koch Co;«?«., p. 43. ; ? S.phylicjefblia Wu(f in Jacq. Coll., 2. p. 139. ;

Hosi: Syn., 526.
The Sexes. Both are figured in Host Sal.
Engravings. Sal. Austr., t. 95., and t. 96.
Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate, bluntish, serrated, smooth, glaucous beneath. Catkins dense with

fringed scales. Germen stalked, awl-shaped, nearly smooth. Style longer than the stigmas.

Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) This is not the S. Wulfen/dna of Smith in Eng. Fl., described p. 1582.

Mr. Borrersaysof this species, "The true 5. Wulfen/ano of Willdenow we have no reason to

believe a British species. We have seen of it several foreign specimens of both sexes ; in all of

3 Bi 2

1602 ARBOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

which, and especially in those from the younger Jacquin preserved in the Smithian collection, the
bractcal leaves are large and closely resemble those of the leafy twigs; and the scales of the
catkin are nailed, except a marginal fringe." {Borrcr in Eng. But. Suppl., 1.2656.) The S. Wul-
fenjViwa of Willdenow appears to be a native of Carinthia, where it was found by Wulfen. It
flower« from May to July, and was introduced in 1818.

App. i. Kinds of Sdlix described or recoided in Botanical
IVorkSf but nut introduced into Britai7i, or not hwwn by these
Names in British Gardens.

S S. drctica R. Br., in his List of the Plants collected in Ross's Voyage. Koch, in his Comm., p. 61.,
note *, considers this species about iiiternieiliate between S. Jacquinw Host and S. reticulata L. ; and
he has described it. He states it to be a native of the most northern part of America, Hudson's Bay,
Melville Island, &c. It is also described by Dr. Richardson, in App. to Franklin's First Jovrney,
p. T.'Je, 753. According to Dr. Lindley (A'n^ Si/st. of Hot.), it is the most northern woody plant that is
known. Mr. Borrer considers it to be near .S. cordifblia J'ursh.

^ S. desertnrum Rich, and S. rostruta Rich, are mentioned by Dr. Richardson, in App. to Frank'
lin's First Joiir7iey, as new species.

3fc S. cinertiscens Link M.SS. (Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 70.1. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo , No. 132.), the ash.
coloured Portuguese willow, has the leaves oblong-obovate, pointed, and serrated ; hoary with down
beneath. Stipules large, lunate, and toothed. [IVilld. and Smith.) A native of marshes in Portugal.
This kind is supposed by Korh to be probably identical, or nearly so, with the 5. grandifoiia of
Seriiige ; and it appears to belong to the group Cinferea;.

^ S. gnindifdlia SeringeSal. Helv., p. 20. ; Koch Comm., p. 3fi. ; S. stipularis Ser. Sal. exsicc. ; S.
cinerasccns U'illd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 706. This kind is sup|)osed by Koch to be the same as S. cinerascens ;
and it appears to resemble S. c?iprea.

Jk S. divarichta Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. SO., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 675., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. .52.
This species is a native of the alps of Da'iria, where it grows among granite rocks, over which it
spreads in a j)rostrate form. The stem is about as thick as the finger, very much divided, and forked
from its origin, with short, rigid, depressed, yellowish brown branches. The leaves are crowded
about the ends of the .shoots ; in some specimens lanceolate, and nearly entire ; in others obovate-
lanceolate, coarsely serrated, the serratures somewhat wavy and obtuse : both sides are quite smooth.
Pallas states that this kind resembles the S. //hvlicif.Mia of Linnsus. {Smith.)

siis S. kirsuta Thunb. Prod., 6., l-l. Cap., 1. p. 141 ; Willd. Sp. PI., N >. 605., Smith in Rees's
Cyclo., No. 106. A tree 6ft. high, a native of the Cape of Good Hope; with the leaves on the
extreme shoots scarcely 1 in. long, and on very short footstalks, obovate, obtuse, with a point, and
clothed on both sides with white iiairs. (Thunb. and Smith.)

? 'i S. pcdicellhtn Desf Atlant, 2. p. 362., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 706., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No.
133. The stalked Barbary Sallow. Leaves lanceolate, rugose, downy beneath. Cajjsules stalked,
and glabrous. Nearly allied to 5. caprea, but differing in the smoothness of the capsule. \,Smith,
adapted.)

ak S. Integra Thunb. Fl. Jap., 24., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 686., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 81. The
entire-leaved Japan Willow. Leaves entire, smooth, linear oblong, obtuse. Gathered by Thunberg
in Japan. {Smith.)

^ S.Jnpunica Thunb. Fl. Jap., 24. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 66S., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No 34. ;
Rju, vulgo Aujaki, Kcempfcr Amcen. E.roi., 908. Leaves serrated, glabrous, lanceolate, glaucous
beneath. Twigs pendulous. A middle-sized tree ; a native of Japan.

ais S. mucrondta Thunb. Prod., 6., Fl. Cap., 1. HO. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 685.; Smith in Rees's
Cyclo., No. 74. Leaves entire, smooth, oblong, pointed, and about 1 in. in length. Gathered, at
the Cape of Good Hope, by Thunberg. {Smith.)

-* S. xhamnifolia Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. 84., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. ,53., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No.
S3. ; S. pumila, fbliis ov^libus, &c., Gmel. Sib., 1. t. 35. (. A. A procumbent shrub, a native of
mountain bogs, and the stony banks of rivers, in Siberia. Leaves firm and rigid ; about 1| in. long,
and mostly tapering at the base. {Smi/h.)

^ S. .Se;-m','C&na Gaudin in Scrine,c's Sal. Helv., p. 37., Koch Comm., p. 33. ; S. lanceolita Ser.
Sal. exsicc.. No. 7(1. ; S. Kanderidna Ser. Sal exsicc, Vo. 42. ; S. longiftlia Schleich. Cat.

Spec. Char.fSfC. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, crcnulate ; white on the under surface with

white tomentum, and rugose with veins. Stipules ovate, acute. Catkins arched, sessile, slender,

bractoatcd .it the base with small leaves. Capsule ovate-lanceolate, tomento.se, stalked ; the stalk

twice as long as the gland. Style elongated. Stigmas bifid. {Koc/i.) It grows wild by rivulets, in

subalpine valleys of Switzerland and Tvrol. {Id.)

at ^ S. scrAtina Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 2. 77., Itin., .3. 7.5!). t. N. n.. Smith in Rees's Cvclo., No. 8.3.,
and incidentally in Eiig. F'lora, 4. p. 228. ; S. No. ly. Gmel. Sib., I. 163. ; S. dlprca y Liu. Sp. PI.,
1448. ; S. a?gyptlaca Willd., so far as relates to the synoiiyme of Pallas ; S. Gmelin/una Wil'd. .Sp. PI.,
4. p. 709.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, entire, ol'tcn more than a sp.in long ; rather downy on

the upper surface, silky on the under one, revolute in the bud. Stipules lanceolate. Catkins .ses-
sile, unattended by leaves, very hairy. Ovaries lanceolate, silky, stalked. {Smith.) Abundant in

the sandy islands and shallows in the southern parts of the Wolga ; not expanding its catkins or

leaves till the beginning of June. In dry ground, it becomes a tree ; but is otherwise shrubby, 6 ft.

high ; with brittle grey or yellowish twigs, glabrous, except when very young. It is distinguished

from S. ciprea, by its broad and serrated leaves, and ovate ovaries. {Id.)

To the names above given many others might be added, and in particular the greater number of
those described in Host's Flora Austriaca, which we have preferred giving in a separate Appendix.
See App. iv.

The plates, which form pages 1603. /o 16S0., contain figures of leaves, of the
natural size, from the engravings of willows given in the Sa/ic/iini Woburuense ;
and against each leaf, or pair of leaves, we have placed the same number, and
the same name, which are given in the SaHeliini. In App. ii., in p. 1G31., will
be found an alphabetical list of all these names, with references to the figures
of leaves in our pages; and the snme figures arc also referred to, where the
respective kinds are described, in the description of willows in British collec-
tions, contained in the pages belwecn |). l-tOO. and p. 1595.

CHAP. cm.

S'ALICA CK.^. SALIX.

1605

& i. Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth.

OSIERS AND WILLOWS.

. 5. Lambertii na.

i- S, monandra.

1604

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I' ART 111

§ i. continued. — Adn/t Leaves serrated, nearly smool/i.

OSIERS AND WILLOWS.

CHAP. cm.

^-ALICA^CKy-E. 5aYiX.

1605

§ i. continued. — Adidt Leaves serrated, iietirlij suioolk.

OSIERS AND WILLOWS.

11. .S' laiu-foiata.

13. S. unduU'il

1606

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

^ i. continued. — Adult Leaves seri-aled, neurit/ smooth,
OSIERS AND WILLOWS.

21. S. aniiuDris

1!\ s. inoiitii'is-

n S. YiUar*'!/"''

CHAP. cm.

^'ALlC/OcEiE. ^A^LIX.
$ i. continued.— Adult Leaves seirated, nearly siitoot/i.

OSIERS AND WILLOWS.

1607

1608

AftBOUETUM AND FKUTICETUM.

PART III.

9 i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth.

OSIERS AND WILLOWS.

2S. S. Rus»elli,J)w.

i.7. i'. IrAgilis.

CHAP. cm.

5ALICAV^EiE. 5aYiX.

1609

§ i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth.

WILLOWS.

1610

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

§ i. continued, — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth.
WILLOWS.

S3. 5. Meyei

'•'-■ S. lutiria.

CHAP. cm.

5ALICA^CE^. Sa'liX.

1611

j i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth.

WILLOWS.

37. S. nigricns.

S'l. S. liastMa,

1612

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in.

§ i. continued. — Adu/t Leaves serrated, nearly smooth.

WILLOWS.

.>;i. S. piitoiis.

CHAP. CIII.

5ALICA^CE^. S'A^LIX.

1613

§ i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth.

WILLOWS.

-V3. S. Pontedera««

•il. S. Willdeio ,■/«««■.

1614.

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM.

PART III.

6 i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth.
WILLOWS.

■/). S. tcnuifdlia.

CHAP. cm.

,^ A \

i-ALICA CE.E. .^AXIX.

.^aV

1615

§ i. continued. — Adu^i Leaves serrated, nearly smooth.

WILLOWS.

56. S.prunifblia. G3. S. polaris. 62. S. herbkcea. 54. S. floribunda.

^^iTiTwTTrffr-'^^-^.jnTn' nip;

50. S. carinata.

61. .S. procaiiibt*ni.

1616

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

^ ii. Adult Leaves entire, nearli) smooth.

WILLOWS.

(id S niMlilloldcs.

PART HI.

§ iii. Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky.

WILLOWS.

CHAP. cm.

5ALICA CE^. 5A LIX.

1617

^iii. continued. — Leaves alt shaggy, woolly, or silky.
WILLOWS.

5. .S. protej/y/iVi.

3 s 2

1618

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in.

^ iii. (.'ontimiPil. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, ur silky.

WILLOWS.

76. S. nlaternuldcs.

S. adsc^ndens.

87. S. f-osmariiiirblia.

CHAP. CIII.

^ALICA^CEiE. 5A^LIX.

1619

^ iii. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolli/, vr silky.

WILLOWS.

u'2. S. vill&fa.

B9. S. linearis.

90. 5. incAna

34. S' reflpxa

1620

ARBORETUM AND FKUTICKTUM.

PART 111.

^ iii. continued. — Lcaces all ihaggy, woolly, or silky.

•WILLOWS AND SALLOWS.
98 S. bchleichcrtu/ui s

\n. A. petraf a. ».

99. S. grisoiu Ii»i5. ».

Pj. S. pcnn<jlvAnira

CHAP. cm.

5AL1CaVe^. S-A^LIX.

1621

§ iii. continued. — Learfs all shaggi/, wooUii, or silh/.

SALLOWS.

100. S. strepida. s.

1622

ArUJORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I'AUr III.

§ iii. continued. — Leaves all shag<^i/, ivoolli/, or silki/.

SALLOWS.

\05. a. ilura. »

CHAP. cm.

SALTCA^CEiE. .S'A^LIX.

1623

§ iii. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, wool/t/, or silky.

SALLOWS.

109. S. Andersom^na. s. ^^UHIIft 110. 5. Forsteriima. s.

162't

AnBOIlETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in.

§ iji. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky.

SALLOWS.

114. S. cotinlfblia. s

CHAP. cm. SALICA^EiE. ^-a'lIX.

§ iii. continued.— I.eai.6's all shaggy/, tuooUy., or siUcy.

1625

SALLOWS.

119. S. grisophylln. s.

118. ,S. latifMia. s.

ICn. 5. inrancsccns.

1626

ARBOllETUM AND FIIUTICETUM.

PART HI.

§ iii. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky.

SALLOWS.

CHAP. cm. .S'ALICA^CE^. 5A^L1X.

§ iii. continued. — Z-cfly^ all shaggy, woolly, or silky.

SALLOWS.

128. 5. ferruginea. s. 129. 5. geminata.

1627

1628

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

§m. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky.
SALLOW AND OSIER.

\SQ. S. stipui;iri«.

CHAP. cm.

S'alica'ce^. .va^lix.

1629

§ iii. continued. — Lea W5 all shaggy, woolly, or silky.

OSIERS AND WILLOWS.

137. S. cjerdlea.

135. 5. Michelidnii.

1630

AllDOKETUM AND FHUTICF.TUM.

PART III.

§ iv. Miscellaneous Kinds.

WILLOWS, OSIERS, AND SALLOWS.

138. S. arbi'isciila. 1.39. S. retusa.

143. S. cordilulia. J.

U9. S. rtlnlp.i. J.

U2. S. cord&ta.

CHAP. cm. 5ALICA CEiE. .?A I,IX.

1631

App. ii. Kinds of 'Salixjigured or described in the Salictum
Woburnense.

The preceding Twenty-eight Plates, forming pages 1603. to IfwO., contain specimens of the leaves of
most of the kinds in the Woburn Collection, pf the natural size ; and references to these figures,
and also to the pages in this work containing the descriptions, synonymes, &c., of the Woburn
species, are here given. The names are arranged alphabetically for the convenience of reference ;
but, in the Salictum Woburnense, they are arranged in the order in which the leaves arc given
in the Twenty-eight pages of Plates.

Salix acuminata, f. 131. in p. 1628., and our No. 82. in p. 1553.

adsc^ndens, f. 80. in p. 1618., and our No. 52. var. 4. in p. 1538.

SEgyptiaca, f. 146. in p. 1630., and our No. 165. in p. 1594.

alaternoldes, f. 76. in p. 1618., and our No. 57. in p. 1542.

alba, f. 136. in p. 1G29., and our No. 26. in p. 1522.

alp'ina, f. 149. in p.-1630., and our No. 166. in p. 1594.

ambigua. No. 154. in Sal. IVob., and our No. 25. (Purshzana) in p. 1521.

omygdalina, f. 18. in p. 1606., and our No. 14. in p. 1500.

Anderson/ana, f. 109. in p. 1623., and our No. 110. in p. 1568.

annularis, f. 21. in p. 1606., and our No. 19. var. 3. (babyl6mca cr(spa) in p. 1514.

AiMOniclna, f. 107. in p. 1622., and our No. 112. in p. 1569.

aqu&tica, f. 127. in p. 1627., and our No. 91. in p. 1559.

arbuscula Smith, f. 86. in p. 161S., and our No. 49. (angustifblia) in p. 1535.

arbuscula I.., f. 138. in p. 1630., and our No. 163. var. 4. in p. 1.593.

areniria, f. 70. in p. 1617., and our No. 65. in p. 1545.

argentea, f. 78. in p. 1618., and our No. 52. var. 6. in p. 1539.

atropurptirea, No. 156. in Sal. U'ob., and our No. 107. in p. 1567.

atrovirens, f. 108. in p. 1622., and our No. 124. in p. 1575.

aurita, f. 124. in p. 1626., and our No. 95. in p. 1560.

australis, f. 103. in p. 1621., and our No. 99. in p. 156.5.

babylonica, f. 22. in p. 1607., and our No. 19. in p. 1507.

berberifbVuL, f. 140. in p. 1630., and our No. 167. in p. 1595.

btcolor, f. 38. in p. 1612., and our No. 131. (/aurina) in p. 1578.

Bonpland^a^^a, f. 9. in p. 1604., and our No.-30. in p. 1529.

Borrerid«a, f. 45. in p. 1614., and our No. 134. in p. 1579.

Candida, f. 91. in p. 1619., and our No. 72. in p. 1548.

caprea, f. 122. in p. 1626., and our No. 97. in p. 1561.

carinkta, f. 59. in p. 1615., and our No. 146. in p. 1585.

carpinifblia. No. 155. in Sal. IVob., and our No. 115. in p. 1570.

cinferea, f. 125. in p. 1625., and our No. 90. in p. 1558.

CiErulea. f. 137. in p. 1629., and our No. 26. var. 2. in p. 1523.

confurmis, f. 24. in p. 1607., and our No. 35. in p. 1531.

cordata, f. 142. in p. 1630., and our No. 47. in p. 1534.

cordifblia, f. 143. in p. 1630., and our No. 160. in 1590.

coriacea, f. 112. in p. 1623., and our No. 108. in p. 1568.

cotinifulia, f. 114. in p. 1624., and our No. 104. in p. 1566.

crassi{t)lia, f. 115. in p. 1624., and our No. 103. in p. 156a

crispa, f. 42. in p. 1613., and our No. 94. in p. 1560.

Crowearaa, f. 52. in p. 1615., and our No. 141. in p. 1583.

damascfena. No. 157. in Sal. Wob., and our No. 111. in p. 1569.

HavaWidlna, f. 47. in p. 1614., and our No. 135. in p. 1580.

decipiens, f 29. in p. 1609., and our No. 20. in p. 1515.

decumbens, f. 88. in p. 1618.. and our No. 50. in p. 1536.

Dickson/attfli, C55. in p. 1615., and our No. 144. in p. 1584.

discolor, f. 147. in p. 1630., and our No. 33. in p. 1530.

Honiana, i. 85. in p. 1618., and our No. 5,3. in p. 1540.

ddra, f. 105. in p 16':2., and our No. 117. in p. 1571.

fla>agnifolia, f. 69. in p. 1616., and our No. 60. (dasagniiides) in p. 1543.

falcita, f. 14S. in p. 1630., and our No. 41. in p. 1533.

ferruginea, f. 128. in p. 1627., and our No. 81. in p. 1552.

firma, f. 106. in p. 1622., and our No. 114. in p. 1570.

floribunda, f. 54. in p. 1615., and our No. 142. (blcolor) in p. 1583.

Forbydna, f. 5. in p. 1603., and our No. 5. in p. 1492.

Forsterwna, f. 110. in p. 162.3., and our No. 118. in p. 1571.

fr&gilis, f. 27. in p. 1608., and our No. 22. in p. 1516.

fusca, f. 83. in p. 1618., and our No. 52. var. 1. in p. 1.5,T?.

geminata, f. 129. in p. 1627., and our No. 93. in p. 1560.

glauca, f. 68. in p. 1616., and our No. 61. in p. 1544.

grisonSnsis, f. 99. in p. 1620., and our No. 128. in p. 1576.

grisophylla, f. 119. in p. 1625., and our No. 101. in p. 1565.

hast^ta, f. 35. in p. 1611., and our No.lfiS. in p. 1592.

.Helix, f. 2. in p. 1603., and our No. 2. in p. 1491.

herbSlcea, f. 62. in p. 1615., and our No. 161. in p. 1590.

hirta, f. 113. in p. 1623., and our No. 105. in p. 1567.

Hoffmanniaaa, f. 16. in p. 1606., and our No. 13. in p. 1500.

Houston/ana, f. 11. in p. 1604., and our No. 40. in p. 1532.

Humboldt/ann, f. 8. in p. 1604., and our No. 2a in p. 1529^^

helv

incSna,

incanescens, .. -. ^. , . .

incubkcea, f. 79. in p. 1618., and our No. 52. var. 5. in p. 15j9.
Kitaibelionn, f 64. in p. 1616., and our No. 157. in p. 1589.
laciistris, f. llG. in p. 1624., and our No. 102. in p. 1566.
Lambertidna, f. 3. in p. 1603., and our No. 3. in p. 1492.
lamUa, f. 71. in p. 1617., and our No. 164. in p. 1593.
lanceolata, f. 14. in p. 1605., and our No. 10. var. 3. in p. 1497.

.J O

1(332 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

SWix Lapnftnum, f. 73. in p. 1017., ., and our No. liJ. in p. 1545.
latiK)lia, f. 118. in p. ltJ2.')., and our No. !HJ. in p. l.Otil.
lineirie, f. 89. in p. 1619., and our No. 74. in p. LWy.
Ificida, f. o'2. in p. KilO., and our No. 18. in p. 15(4.
Ly6ni/, I". lU. in p. 16()4., and our No. o!». in p. ]'>:f2.
macTostipulJlcca, 1". 1,30. in p. UVSI-, and our No. 86. in p. 1,').^7.

»nalif61ia, f. oti. in p. 1011., and our No. livJ. var. 3. m p. 1593. >

Mever*V/H«, f. 3!. in p. 1610., and our No. 17. in p. 15<)4.
MicheUVrna f. 135. in p. 1629., and our No. 80. in p. 1552.
raonandra, f. 4. in p. 1603 , and our No. 4.(,\Voolgar/ana) in p. 1492.
mont^na, f. 19. in p. 1606., and our No. '-'1. in p. 1515.
monspeliensis, f. 30. in p. Iii09., and our No. '23. in p. 1507.
MiihleiibcrK/d;w, f. 14."). in p. 1630.. ar.d our No. 4;'.. in p. 1534.
muti'ibilis, No. lliO. in Sal. JFoi., and our No. 89. in p. 15nS.
A/yrsinltes, f. 60. in p. 1615., and our No. 154. (ietulicfblia) in p. 1588.
myrtilliJWes, f. 60. in p. 1616., and our No. 149. (cai'sia) in p. 1586.
nigra, f. 152. in p. 16.30., and our No. 23. in p. 1529.
nigricans, f. 37. in p. 1611., ai* our No. 109. in p. \'A\S. .

nltens, f. 44. in p. 1613., and our No. 149. in p. 1582.
nbovJlta, f. 144. in p. IfiiO., and our No. 66. in p 1540.
olcifblia, f. 126. in p. 16.6., and our 92. in p. 1559.
pallida, f. C6. in p. 1620., and our No. 83. in p. l.')5.5.
)>anni>sa, f. 12.). in p. 1626., and our No. 88. in p. 1.557.
parvifDlia, f. 81. in p. 1618., and our No. 52. var. 4. in p. 1538.
pSltcns, f. 39. in p. 1612., ami our No l.>2. in p. 1578.
pennsylvunica, t'. 95. in p. Iii20., and our No. 44. in p. 1534.
pentandra, f. 34. in p. 1610., and our No. 16. in p. 150.3.
petra;'a, f. 97. in p. 1620., and our No. 122. in p. 1574.
petiolhris, f. 23. in p. 1607., and our No. 43. in p. 153.3.
phylicifblia, f. 46. in p. 1614., and our No. 133. (radlcans) in p. 1579.
poiaris, f. 63. in p. 1615., and our No. 102. in p. 1591.
pomeranica. No. 153. in Snl. IVoh., and our No. 9. in p. 1496.
Pontcderaraa, f. 43. in p. 1613 , and our No. 8.5. in p. l.">55.
praj^cox, f. 26. in p. 1608., and our No. 8. (rfaphnoides) in p. 1494.,
prinoldes, f. 40. in p. 1612., and our No. 32. in p. 1.M0.
prostrMa, f. 82. in p. 1618., and our No. 52. var. 3. in p. 1537.
prcttw/iV;V7, f. 75. in p. 1617., and our No. 58. in p. 1.542.
prociimbens, f. 61. in p. 1615., and our Xo. 155. in p. 1588.
prunifblia, f. 56. in p. 161.5, and our No. 147. in p. 1583.

purpu ""' ^ ' ^''

rami"

reae

rfepens,

reticulMa, f. 67. in p. 1616., and our No. 59. in p. 1542.

retilsa, f. 1.39. in p. 1630., and our No. 156. in p. 1.W9.

rigida, f. 141. in p. 1630., and our No. 31. in p. 15.30.

rivuliiris, f. 102. in p. 1621., and our No. 106. in p. 1567.

rosmarinifblia, f. 87. in p. 1618., and our No. 48. in p. 1535.

rotund<\ta, f. 104. in p. 1621., and our No. 116. in p. 1571.

rClbra, f. 6. in p. 1604., and our No. 6. in p. 1493. •

rupc.stris, f. 111. in p. 1623., and our No. 119. in p. 1573.

Kusselli("/Hrt, f. 28. in p. 1608., and our No. 24. in p. 1517.

Schlcichendnrt, f. 98. in p. 1620., and our No. 127. in p. 1576.

ierpyllifulia, f. 65. in p. 1616., and our No. 159. in p. 1590.

Smithju7ja, f. 134. in p. 1629., and our No. 77. in p. 1550.

g6rdida, f. 101. in p. 1621., and our No. 126. in p. 1576.

sphacelata, f. 121. in p. 1624., and our No. 98. in p. 1563.

stipuUlris, f. 132. in p. 1628., and our No. 76. in p. 1550.

strepida, f. 100. in p. 1621., and our No. 125. in p. 1576."

StuarttVlna, f. 72. in p. 1617., and our No. 68. in p. 1546.

subalp'ina, f. 93. in p. 1619., and our No. 71. in p. 1547.

tenuiR)lia, f. 50. in p. 1614., and our No. 120. in p. 1573.

tetrapla, f. 49. in p. 1614., and our No. 1.36. in p. 1580.

tetrasperma, f. 31, in p. 1609., and our No. 168. in p. 1595.

triSndra, f. 15. in p. 1605., and our No. 12. in p. 1498.

trlstis, f. 150. in p. 1630., and our No. 46. in p. 1534.

ulmifMia, No. l.')8 in Sal. If'oh., and our No. 169. in p. 1595.

undulata, f. 1.3. in p. 16(l.'>., and our No. 10. in p. 1496.

ll'va-ursi, f. 151. in p. 1630., and our No. 158. in p. 1590.

i^acciniifblia, 1". 57. in p. 1615., and our No. 145. in p. 1585.

vaudonsis, f. 117. in p. 1624., and No. 100. in p. l.'Hi').

vcnul6sa, f. .58. in p. 1616., and our No. 148. in p. 1586.

versicolor, f. 77. in p. I(il8., and No. .'Jn. in p. 1541.

Villarsi("(n/J, f. 17. in p. 1606., and our No. 15. in p. 1502.

vill6sa, f. 92. in p. 1610., and our No. 170. in p. 1595.

viminalis, f. 133. in p. 1629., and our No. 75. in p. 1549.

jiiolicca, f. 25. in p. 1607., and our No. 7. (iMOlJlceal in p. 1494.

viri's<-ens, f. 7. in p. 1604., and our No. Sll in p. 1531.

virgata, f. 12. in p. 1605., and our No. .'38. in p. 1.5.32.

vitelllna, f. 20. in p. KMl, and our No. 27. in p. I.'i28,

VVeigeiwHrt, f. 51. in p. 1614., and our No. 138. (I"orbes/'d»a) in p. 1581.

WilldcnovWnn, f. 41. in p. 161-5., and our No. .84. in p. \:>5.'>.

Wull'cn/dyirt, f.48. in p. 1614., and our No. 139. (Weigelidnn) in p. 1582.

CHAP. cm. saiaca'^cem. .va^lix. 1633

App. iii. Koch's Arrangement of the Species qfSdlix mdigenoiis
to Europe ; including, also, some extra-European Species, ivith
reforenccs to the pages i?i this work, where eacli species is de-
scribed. (See p. 1487.)

ANALYSIS OF THE GROUPS.

Catkins sessile on the points of the branchlets. Leaves below the cat- 7 ... p,,„,. ^vxui-
kins, proceeding from the sides of the branchlets - - . . j ^"'- <-"»"»■* .mh-h.
Catkins originating in terminal buds, seated on leafy peduncles, having \ Glacia'ifs

new buds. Peduncles permanent, and containing the branchlets - J " <-IA les.

Terminal bud, and generally several more next the point of the branch-
lets, producing leaves; the intermediate lateral ones, catkins.
Scales of the catkins of one colour, yellowish green; falling off' 7 : v^timma

before the fruit is ripe - J '• * «* t-i^ES.

Scales of the catkins of one colour, yellowish green, permanent - ii. /iMYGDA'LlN/F..
Scales of the catkins discoloured at the point.

Anthers, after flowering, black ....... iv. Purpu'res.

Anthers, after flowering, yellow or brown.

Capsules on long stalks, which are at least twice as long as
the gland.
Tall, erect, or arborescent shrubs • - - - - vi. Ca'prEjE.

Low shrubs, with a creeping procumbent stem - - vii. ARGE'NTEiE.
Capsules sessile, or with very short stalks.

Catkins sessile. Leaves cuspidate, acuminate, serrated - iii. Pruino^s.^.
Catkins sessile. Leaves entire, or very slightly toothed - v. Vimina^1.es.
Catkins stalked. Stalk leafy ------ ix. FRi'GiD.aE.

Group i. Frugilcs.
Catkins lateral ; the fertile ones on a leafy peduncle. Scales of tlie catkin of one colour, yellowish
green, falling off before the fruit is ripe. Large trees.

1. S. pentandra L. Syn. : S. polvandra Sckrank Baicr. Fl. ; S. tetrdndra Willd. Enum. Suppl. ;

S. hermaphroditica Lin. Sp. PI. ; No. Ifi. in p. 1503.

2. S. cuspidkta Sq/iziUz. Syn. : .S'. MeyerinraaWilld. Baum. ; S. tinctbria Smith in Rees's Cyclo. ; S.

pentandra /3 Lin. Fl. Suec. ; S. he.\andra Ehrh. Arb. ; S. Ehrhartiana Smith in Rees's Cycl. ;
No. 17. in p. 1504.
5. S. fragilis L. Syn. : S. decfpiens Hoffm. Sal.,Eng. Bot. ; S. fragilis Smith in Bees's Cyclo. ; S.
Warg;d/ia Lej. Fl. d. Spa. ; S. fragilis Wargj<m« Lej. Revue ; No. 22. in p. 1516., and No.
20. in p. 1515.

4. S. Russellma Smith. Syn. : S. pendula Scr. Sal. Ilelv. ; S. viridis Fries Nov. ; S. rfibens Schrank

Baier. Fl. ; No. 24. in p. 1517.

5. S. &lba L. Syn. : S. cserCilea Eng.Bot. ; S. vitellina Lin. Sp. PI. ; Ko. 26. in p. 1522. : and No. 27.

in p. 1528.

To this group belong, also, the following extra-European species : —

1. 5. occidentalis Bosc ; p. 1530.

2. S. nigra iliihl. Nov. Act. Soc. n. s. Ber. ; S. caroliniana Michx. Amer. ; No. 28. in p. 1529.

3. S. babylonica L. ; S. propendens Ser. Sal. Helv. ; No. 19. in p. 1507.

4. S. octandra Sieb. ; p. 1.5.jO.

5. S. Humbokltwwd Willd. ; No. 29. in p. 1529.

Group ii. KmygdalincE.
Catkins lateral, the fertile ones on a leafy peduncle. Scales of the catkins of one colour, yel.
lowish green, permanent. Leaves long, serrated, smooth. Tall shrubs, with pliable shoots.

6. S. nmygdalina L. Svn. : S. triandra Lin. Sp. PI., Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. Villars?a«n Willd. Sp. PI. ;

S. Hoppeana Willd. Sp. ; No. 14. in p. 1500. ; No. 12. in p. 1498. ; No. 15. in p. 1502. ; and
No. 13. in p. 1,500.

7. S. undulita Ehrh. Syn. : S. lanceol^ta Smith Eng. Bot. ; S. No. 37. and 38., Trevir. Obs Bot. ;

No. 10. in p. 1496.

8. S. Aippophaefblia Thuil. Syn. : S. undul^ta Trev. Obs. Bot., p. 17., Koch in Regensb. Bot. Zeit.,

1820, p. 311. ; No. 11. in p.' 1498.
Between this and the next group must be placed the three following North American species : —

1. S, Miihlenbergwn« Willd. Sp. PI. ; .S tristis Miihl. Nov. Act. Soc. n. s. Berol. ; S. incana

Michx.; Fl. Bor. Amer. ; No 45. and No. 46. in p. 1534.

2. S. grisea Willd. Sp. Pi. ; S sericea Miihl. Nov. Act. Soc. Berol, not of Villars, is the

S. petiolaris Smith Fl. Br. ; No. 42. and No. 43. in p. 1533.

3. S. cordata Miihl. Nov. Act. Soc. Berol., Willd. Sp. PI. ; No. 47. in p. 1534.

Group iii. PndndscB.
Catkins lateral, the fertile ones also sessile. Capsules sessile. Stamens 2, distinct ; anthers, afler
shedding their pollen remaining yellow. Scales of the catkins discoloured at the point. Leaves
cuspidate acuminate, serrated, becoming smooth. Inner bark yellow in the summer. Tall shrubs
or trees, of a bright green hue.

9. S. acutifolia Willd. Syn. : S. wiolacea Ander. Rep., Smith in Rees's Cyclo. ; S. c&spica Hort. ;

No. 7. in p. 1494.
10. S. rfaphnoides Villars. Syn. : S. pras'cox Hoppc in Sturm D. Fl., Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. bigemmis
Hoffm. Fl. Germ., Hist. Sal. ; S. cinerea Smith Fl. Br., Willd Sp. ; S. pomer^nica Willd.
Enum. Suppl. ; A prje'cox gemmita Ser. Sal. exsicc. No. 83. ; No. 8. in p. 1494., and No. 9. in
p. 1496.

Group iv. PurpitrecB.
Catkins lateral, sessile ; their scales dark or purple at the extremity. Stamens 2, united as far as
the middle, or the point ; anthers purple, becoming black after flowering. Inner bark yellow in
the summer. Tall shrubs or trees, with a glaucous or dull green hue.

5 o 2

leS^ ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

11. .S'. PontederJlM WiUd. Sp. PI. ; No. 85. in p. 1J55.

12. S. purpOrca /,. Syn. : S. mon&ndra Huffm. Sal. ; S. LambertWnn Smith FI. Br. ; S. HtYw

WiUd. Enum., Link Enum. ; .S. monandra eerfcca Ser. Sal. Hetv. ; No. 1. in p. IVM., No. 4.
and No. 3. in p. 1492., and No. 2. in p. U'jl.

13. S. rilbra Hudson. Syn. : S. Hssa Ehr/t., Dec, Hoffm. Sal. ; S. membranicea T/iuil. Paris^ S.

virescens /'/'//. Delph. ; S. olivkcea T/iuil. Paris. ; S. foibyina Stnith FI. Br. ; No. 6. in
p. 143j., and No. 5. in p. 1422.

Group V. Vimindlcs.

Catkins lateral, sessile ; the scales brownish or dark at the point. Stamens 2, distinct, rarely united
at the base ; the anthers yullow as they go off. Capsules sessile, or on short stalks, which are not
longer than the gland. Leaves long, entire, or finely toothi-d ; covered onthe under side with a
silky or thick down. Tall shrubs, sometimes arborescent S. viminiilis is the tallest and hand,
somest species, and the most valuable for its twigs for wickerwork, which are longer and.stronger
than those of any other species.

14. S. mollissima Ehrh. and Willd., but not of Smith. Syn. : S. piibera Koch in Banning. Ft. Mon. ;

No. 78. in p. 1551.

15. .*?. viminSilis L. Syn. : S. longiftilia Lam. FI. Fr. ; No. 75. in p. 1549.

16. S. stipul4ris Smith ; No. 7fi. in p. 1550.

17. S. acuminMa Smith, but not of Hoffm., WilUl., or any German author. Syn. : .S. Smith/dnn Koch

in Kcgensb. Bot Zcit., 1820, p.27fi. ; S. mollissima Smith FI. Br. ; S. lanceolata Fries FI. Hall. \
S. mollissima Koch in Ileg. Bot. ZeU., 1820, p. 276. ; No. 82. in p. 1553., and No. 77. in p. 1550.

Group vi. CdprecB.

Catkins lateral, in flower sessile supported by a few leaves, in fruit usually placed on leafy stalks ;
scales dark or brownish at the point. Stamens 2, or but little united ; anthers, after bursting,
yellow. Capsules placed on stalks which are at least twice as long as the glands. Tall shrubs
or trec-s.

18. S. inc&na Schrank. Syn. : S. riparia WiUd. Sp. Pi. ; .S. lavandula:fr.lia Lapcyr. Arb., Ser. Sal.

Helv. ; S. angustifMia Poir. in Du Ham. Arb. ; S. rosmarinifblia Oouan Ilort., Host Syn. ; S.
£la!-dgnos Scop. Cam. \ No. 73. in p. 1548.

19. S. Seringed/ja (iaudin. Syn. : .S'. lanceolJita Ser. Sal. Helv., not of Smith ; S. holosericea Ser.

Sal. exsicc, not of Willd. ; 5. longifblia Schleich. Cat., not of Miihl. ; p. 1602.

20. S. salvia;f6lia Link. Syn. : S. pitula Ser. Sal. Helv. ; S. oleifblia Ser. Sal. exsicc. ; S. oleiflUia

fVI. Dclph. ; .S. Fluggeana Willd. Sp. PI. ; No. 212 in p. 1600.

21. S. holosericea IVilld. Syn. ; S. velutlna Schrad. ; No. ? 220. in p. 1601.

22. S. cinOrea L. Syn. : S. acuijninJlta Hoff., not of Smith ; S. Hoffmanninna Bluff, et Fing. ; S.

aqu&tica Smith FI. Br. ; S. cintrea Smith FI. Br. ; .S'. Tiir.m/j Schkulir; S. ole.TfTjlia Hort. ;
? S. rufinervis Dec ; S. nigra FI. Lusitaii. ; No. 90. in p. 1,5:>8., and No. 91. in p. 1559.

23. S. grandifolia Seringe. Syn. : S. stipularis Ser. Sal. exsicc, not of Smith ; S. cmctiscens jy'Uld.

Sp. PI. ; p. 1002.

24. S. cJlprea L. Syn. : S. tomentbsa Ser. Sal. Helv. ; S. ulmifi)lia Thuit. Paris, (see p.l595.). Gaud.

FI. Fr. ; .S. aurigerina Lapei/r. Hist. ; S. lankta Htl. Delph. ; S. sphacel&ta Smith FI. Br.,
Willd. Sp. PI.; S. ciprea /5 Wahl. Carpal. ; No. 97. in p. 1561., and No. 98. in p. 1563.

25. S. aurlta L. Syn. : .S'. rugi~)sa Ser. Sal. Helv. ; S. uliginbsa Willd. Enum. ; .S. aurita WiUd. Enum.;

S. cladostemma Hayne Dendr. FI. ; No. 95. in p. 1560.

26. S. Uvida Walt/. Syn. : .S'. arbiiscula y Lin. FI. Succ. ; S. arbuscula ff Lin. Sp. PI. ; S. Starkeami

Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. foliosa Afzel., in ed. 2., FI. Lapp., WUld. Sp. PI. ; S. ?«aUf&lia Bess. Gulic. ;
S. bicolor Ehrh. Arb., Fries Xovit. ; No. 197. in p. 1598.

27. S. silesiaca IVilld. Syn. : S./agifblia Willd. Sp. PI. ; No. 215. in p. 1601.

28. S.phyliciftlia Linn. Syn.: .S. styir.sa Gaud. FI. Fr.; 5. styliris Ser. Sal. Helv.; S. hastaU

Hoppe FI. Bar. Cent. ; S. hj^brida Hajfrn. Dcutsch. FI. ; S. nigricans Smith Br. FI., Willd. Sp.
PI. ; S. Ammann/(in« Willd. Sp. PI.; S. Anderson»("in« Smith Eng. Bot. ; S. ipira<a;f6lian/i/rf.,
according to LinA'i Enum. ; S. rupcstris Srnith Eng. Bot., Bees's Cyclo. ; S. ForstenVina Sm.
Eng. Bot. ; S. hlrta Smith Eng. Bot., Willd. Sp. Pi. ; S. cotinift)lia Smith FI. Br., Willd. Sp.
PI. ; S. ulmifblia Hort. Berol., not of Thuil. ; S'. H&lleri Ser. Sal. Helv. ; S. carpinifblia Schleiclt.,
Ser. Sal. Helv. A great many of Schleicher's species are only variations of S. phylicifblia.
(See p. 1.5G4.)

29. S. hast^ta /.. Syn. : .S. LudwIgfV Schk. Handb. ; ? S. Pontetltrn Vill. ; S. serruljlta Willd. Sp.

PL; S /nalifblia Smith FI. Br, Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. arbuscula Wahl. FI. Dan. ; S. arbdscula /3
Lin. FL. Suec. ; S. arbuscula Lin. Sp. PI., FI. Lapp. ; S. Wulfeniufw Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. phyli-
cifhlia Wulf. in Jacij. Coll ; S. glabra Scop. Cam. ; No. Itxj. in p. 1592., and No. 224. p. 1601.

30. S. arbuscula Wahl. Syn. : .S. arbuscula « Lin. FI. Siur., Sp. PI., not of Smith, Vahl, nor Jacq. ;

S. phylicifbiia Smith FI. Br. ; S. radlcans Smith FI. Br., Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. tvtrapla Walker,
Link Enum. ; S. hilmilis yVilld. Ber. Baumz., Enum. Suppl. ; S. Dickson/ann Eng. Bot. ; S.
myrtilUiides Smith FI. Br. ; S. Weigel/nna Willd. Sp. PI. ; .S. tenuifblia Eng. Bot., not of FI.
Br. : S. /aurina Sm. Tr. of Lin. Snc, Willd. Sp. PI. ; .S. Wcolor Smith Ft. Br., var. /3, is S.
majalis Wahl. FI. Lapp.; .S. tenuifblia Smith Pi. Br.; .S. petra'a Anders.; S. Crowedna
Smith FI. Br., Eng. Bot., Willd. Sp. ; ? S. discolor Schrad.; ? 6". Schraderiuiia Willd. Sp.
PI. (See p. 1577.)

Group vii. Argenlecc..

Catkins and capsules as in the last, but the stature of the plant is different ; for these are dwarf
shrubs, with a subterranean creeping trunk. Stalks of the capsules, in all the species, longer than
the gland, or very rarely, in some varieties, of the same length.

31. S. rfipens L. Syn. : S. fusca Lin. Sp. PI., Smith FI. Br. ; S. deprtssa Hoff. D. Fl. ; S. rdpens

Smith Fl. Br. ; S. argcntea Smith FI. Br. ; S. lanita Thuil. ; S. parvifblia Smith in Bees's
Cyclo., Eng. Bot. ; S. adsccndens Smith in Bees's Cyclo. ; S. incubacea Thuil. S. rostr&ta
Thuil. and S. polymorpha Ehrh. arc intermediate between S. fusca Smith and S. rdpens
SmUh ; No. 52. in p. 1536.

32. S. rosmarinilTilia /,. Syn. : .<>. incubacea Lin. Sp. PI., Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. la; ta Schullz Suppl.
' Fl. Stutgard.; S. hetcrophV-lla.S'fA«//s ; S. arbfiscula Smith Fl. Br. ; Nos. 48. and 49. in p. 1535.

33. S. ambigua Ehrh. Syn. : .S'.plicata Fries Fl. Hall. ; S. versifblia Ser. Sal. Helv. ; S. Schultz/dna

Willd. ; S. spathulita WilM. Sp. PI. ; S. prostrata Smith Fl. Br. ; No. 54. in p. 1540.

34. S. finmarchira Willd. Syn. : S. oni'ista Besser En. PI. Volhyn. ; No.55. in p. 1541. j.

CHAP. cm. 5ALICA^CEiE. S'a'lIX. 1635

35. S. myrtilloides L., not of Willd. nor Smith. Syn. : S. elegans Bcsser En. PL' yolhyn. ; No. 150.
in p. 1587.

Group viii. Chrysanthce.

Catkins sessile, with small bract-like leaves at the base ; produced at the ends of the branches of the
previous year, or just below them, and placed above the leaf-buds.
X. S. lanata L. Syn. : S. chrysanthos I'ahl Fl. Dan. ; S. deprtssa Lin. Fl. Stiec, Fl. Lapp. ; No.
164. in p. 1593.

Group ix. Frigida;.

Catkins lateral, the fertile ones on leafy peduncles ; scales dark or brown at the point. Stamens 2,
distinct, or slightly joined. Anthers, after flowering, yellow or brown. Capsules sessile, or placed
on stalks that are not longer than the gland. Branchy shrubs ; the old branches knotted, and the
younger ones hardly twiggy, or fit for basketwork.

37. S. limbsa Wahl. Syn. : S. nivea Ser. Sal. Helv. ; S. helvetica V/'ll. Dclph. ; S. br&ctea Debray.

in den Bcnkschrif. d. Bcgensb. Boi. Ges., 2. p. 43. ; S. areniria Willd. Sp. Fl. ; S. leuco-
phylla Willd. Enum. Suppl., Berol. Baumz. ; S. arenaria Smith Fl. Br. ; S. canescens Willd.
Sp. PI. ; S. Stuartwnd Smith in Rees's Cyclo. ; No. 67. and 68. in p. 1547.

38. S. glauca L. Syn. : S. sericea yUl. Delph. ; S. glaOca y Lappbnura Wahl. Fl. Lapp. ; S. Lap-

pbnum Lin. Sp. PI., Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. albida Schleich. Cat. ; S. el£Bagn6"ides Schleich. Cat.,
Ser. Sal. Helv. ; S. appendiculiita Vahl in Fl. Dan. ; S. glauca /3 appendiculJita Wahl. Fl.
Lapp. ; No. 61. in p. 1544.

39. S. pyrenaica Gouan. Syn. : .S'. ciliata Dec. Fl. Fr. ; S. pyren^ica /3 ciMta Dec. Fl. Fr. ; No. 69.

in p. 1547.

40. S. Waldsteiniaraa Willd. Syn. : S. arbiiseula Jacq. Aus. ; S. ovkta Ser. Sal. Helv., Ser. Sal.

exsicc. ; No. 70. in p. 1547.

41. S. prunifblia Smith. Syn. : S. venulbsa Synith Fl. Br. ; S. carinata Smith Fl. .Br. ; S. formbsa

Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. foe tida Schleich. Cent. ; S. alpina Sut. Helv. ; S. ?/acciniifulia Eng. Bot.,
Rees's Cyclo.; Nos. 145, 146, and 147. in p. 1585. ; and No. 14S. in p. 1586.

42. S. caj^sia Vill. Syn : S. prostrkta Ehrh. PL Select. ; S. myrtilloides Willd. Sp. PL, not of Lin.

nor of Smith ; No. 149. in p. 1586.

43. S. 3/yrsinites Lin. Syn. : S. arbutifblia Willd. Sp. PL, Ser. Sal. Helv. ; 5. dabia Sut. Fl. Helv. ;

S. retdsa Dicks. ; No. 153. in p. 1588.

44. S. Jacqufn» Host. Syn. : S. ftisca Jacq. Austr., not of Lin. ; S. alpina Scop. Cam. ; S. Jacquin-

iana Willd. Sp. PI. ; No. 196. in p. 1598. S. arctica E. Br. seems intermediate between S.
Jacquinji and S. reticulata ; p. 1602.

Group X. Glacidles.

From the terminal bud of the branches of the preceding year, proceeds a new branch clothed with
leaves, having the buds for a future year in their axils ; and on the top of this is placed a catkin.
The catkins.therefore, are seated upon a leafy permanent peduncle, by which the branch is con-
tinued and lengthened. Very small shrubs, with subterranean creeping trunks, and ascending
branches.

45. S. reticulata Lin. ; No. 159. in p. 1543.

45. S. letilsa Lin. Syn. : S. KitaibehaHar Willd. Sp. PI:, Wahl. Carpat. ; S. serpyllifblia Scop. Cam.,
Willd. Sp. PL, Jacq. Austr. ; Nos. 156. and 157. in p. 1589., and No. 159. in p. 1590.

47. S. herbacea Lin. ; No. 161. in p. 1590.

48. S. polaris WahL ; No. 162. in p. 1591.

The following species, Koch states, are not sufficiently known to him to be comprehended in any
of the preceding groups : — S. j/iolkcea Willd. and S. Trevir^ni Spreng., which are in the Botanic
Garden, Erlangen, but have not yet (182S) flowered. The following Koch had not seen : — S. versi-
folia Wahl., S. punctata Wahl., S. coriiscans Willd., S. cinerascens JVilld., S. reflexa Willd., S.
rufinervis Dec, S. canaliculata Bess., and S. campestris Fries. Very many ot these are, probably,
either synonymes or varieties of those already described ; as are the following : — S. splendens, rObens,
iserana, nepetifi)lia, and multiflbra Prcsi ; and S. reflexa sedinensis and Pseddo-caprea Compend.
FL Ger.

App. iv. Ki?ids of Sdlix described hi Hosfs Flora Austriaca, Mid

Jigured in Hosfs Salix.

# The y|ty few identifications given are those of Host.

Salix &lba, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 638., Sal., t. 32. and 33.

alpcJstris, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 653., SaL, t. 99. and 100. ; S. Waldsteinmna Willd. Sp.

PI., 4. p. 679. ; S. Host;urea Willd. Mag., 1810, p. 63.
amygdalina, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 634., Sal., t. 13. and 14.
austriaca, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 646., Sal., t. 64. and 65.
aurita, m. and f , Fl. Aus., p. 648., Sal., t. 78.
caprea, m. and f., FL Aus., 2. p. 646., Sal., t. 66. and 67., Lin. Sp. PL, 1448.,' Willd. Sp. PL, 4.

p. 703.
carni61ica,m. and f., FL Aus., 2. p. 641., SaL, t. 44. and 4.5.
cinerea, ra. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 637., Sal., t. 26. and 27. ; S. rfaphnoldes Fill. Delph., 3.

p. 765. t. 5. f. 2. ; S. prje^cox Hoppe.
c<jncolor, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 639., SaL, t. 34. and. 35. ; S. minima, &c.. Rail Syn.,

p. 449., applied by Smith in Eng. FL, 4. p. 192., to S. rubra Huds.
coriscans, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 651., Sal., t. 94., Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 681. ; S. arbiascula

Jacq. Aus., t. *)8., Host Syn., p. 527.
discolor, m. and f., Fl. Aus. ,2. p. 645., SaL, t. 60. and 61.
elegans, m. and f , Fl. Aus., 2. p. 652., Sal., t. 97.
excelsior, m. and f., Fl Aus., 2. p. 638., SaL, t. 28. and 29.
flavescens, m. and f., FL Aus., 2. p. 653., SaL, 1. 101.
fragilis, m. and f , Fl. Aus., 2. p. 635., SaL, t. 18. and 19.

fragflior, m. and {., FL Aus., 2. p. 636., SaL, t.20. and 21. ; S. ft&gilis Host Syn.,'\>. 527.
fragiU'ssima, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 6:36., Sal., t. 22. and 23.

5o 3

1636 ARBOHETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'AIiT HI.

i'alix glauccscens, m. and f. , Fl. Aus., 2. p. 648., Sal., t. 7tj. and 77.
//Mix, m. nnd f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. &59., .V«/., t. 3(). and 37.
hcrlK\cea, m. and f., Fl. Atts., 2. p. 65(i., Sal., 1. 104., Lin. S/j. PI., 1445., Fl. Lapp., No. 355.,

/v. Oait., 1 117., A'«g. /yo/., t. 1907.
hctcronh^lla, m. and I., Fl. Aus., 2. p. fi.W., Sal., t. 87. and 88.
iiiterniidia, m. and (., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 644., Sat., t. 56. and 57.
Jacqiiin»dH«, m. and 1., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 654.. Sal., I. 10!^., Host Syn., p. 589., WilUl. Sp. I'l., i.

p. ffl'J. ; .S'. fi'isca Jacq. Aus., t. 40!'.
/igustrina, m. and f., //. Aus., 2. p. 634., Sal., 1. 15. and 16.
litorilis, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 64.3., Sal., t. 52.
loneiRilia, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 645., Sal., t. 62. and 03.
wienth,T/,V(a, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p.64!l., Sal., t. 79. and SO. ; S. A/yrsinites Wulfen ill Jacq.

Coll., 2. p. 136., Hoffin. Sal., 1. p. 71. L 17., f. 1., &c.. Host Syn., p. 527.
mirftbilis (androgynous) Fl. Aus. ,2. p. 641., Sal., t.46.
mon&ndra, m. and f. Fl. Aus.,'-'. p. 6*1., Sal., t.71. and 72.
mont^na landrogynous) Fl. Aus., 2. p. 647., -W., t. 73.
mutahilis, m. and f., Fl. .ius., 2. p. 640., Sal., t.42. and 4S.
oppositilT.lia, m. and t"., Fl. Aus., 2. p. (J40., Sal., t. 38. and 39. ; .S humilior, &c.. Ran Syn., 445.

This name is applied as a synonyine to S. //felix L., by Smith in his Eiielish Flora, 4. p. 188.
oviita, m. and f., Fl. Aus. ,2. p. r>48., Sal., t. 74. and 75.
palustris, m. and f., /•/. Aus., 2. p. 637., Sal., t. 24. and 25.
parictaria;t"61ia, m. and (., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 650., Sal., t. 85. and 86.
parvifiora, m. and f., Fl.Aus., 2. p. 642., Sal., t. 49.
pentandra, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 632., Sal., t. 1. and 2., Lin. Sp. PI., 1442., Eng.Bot.,

t. 1805., Smith.
polymurpha, m. and f., and with the sexes raoncccious, Fl. Aus., 2. p. 646., Sal., t. 68, 69.

pratensis, tn. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 642., Sal., t. 50. and 51. ; S. angustifolia n'u(fcn in Jacq.

Coll., 3. p. 48. ; S. rosmarinifblia \yulf., 1. c. ; S. incubacca Host Syn., p. 528.
pruniR)lia, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 649., Sal., t.83. and 84.
pulcht'lla, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 6.53., Sal., t. 98.
purpilrea, m. and 1'., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 640., Sal., t. 40. and 41.
rdpens, ni. and f., F/. ^«x.,2. p. 643.,.S'a/., t.53.
reticulata, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 655., Sal., 1. 105., Lin. Sp. PI., 1446., Fl. Lapp., No. 359.

t. 78., Fl. Dan., t. 212., Eng. Bot., t. 1908., Stnith.
rettisa.m. and f., Fl. Aus. 2. p.6i4., Sal., t. 103., Lin. Sp. P/.,1493., Willd. Sp.Pl.,i. P-fi84.;

S. scrpyllifOlia Scop. Cam., 2. p. 255. t. 6., fyHld. Sp. PL, 4. p. 684. ; S. Kitaibelja»ja \V illd.

Sp. PI., 4, p. 684. , „

ripiria, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 644., .Sal., t. 48. and 59. ; S. inc^na Schrank Baicr., 1. p. 2o0. ;

S. rosmarinifblia Schrank Sal., No. 38., Host Syn., 529.
rivalis, m. and (., Fl. Aus. 2. p. 649., Sal., t. 81. and 82.
semperflbrens, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 633., Sal., t. 5. and 6.
gpectabilis, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 682., Sal., t.3. and 4.

spcciftsa, m. and f., F/. /iMi., 2. p. 635., Sa/., 1. 17- „ ,. , _- „

Starke«nn, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 650., So/., t. 89. and 90., WUld. Sp. Pl.,i.p. 6ii. ; i.

OTalif^lia Btsser Fl., 2. p. 313.
sudetica, m. and f, Fl. Aus. ,2. p. 651., Sal., t. 91. and 92.
tenuiflura, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 633., Sal., t. 7. anctS.
tenuis, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 612., Sal., t. 47. and 48.
tomentbsa, m. and {., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 651., Sal., t. 93., Host Syn., p. 528.
vhria, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 634., Sal., 1. 11. and 12.

ven6sta,m. andf., F/. ^ai.,2. p.633., Sn/., t.9. andlO. , ^ „ „, ..,„ ,„.„ , ^
viininilis, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 64.3., Sal., t. .54. and 5.5., Lm. Sp. PI., 2448. ; miU. Sp.

PI , 4. p. 706., H(iffhi. Sal., 1. t. 2. f. 1, 2. t. 5., Sec, Smith Fl. Br., p. 1070.
viteinna, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 638., Sal., t. .30. and 31.
Wultcn«inn, m. and f., Fl. Aus., 2. p. 651., .Sal., t. 95. and 96., WUld. Sp. PI., 4. p. 660.; 6. phy-

licifbUa fyuifm in Jacq. Coll., 2. p. 139., Host Syn., p. 526.

Genus II.

^4-

mim

PO'PULUS Tourn. The Poplar. Lin. Si/st. Dice'cia Octaiidria.

Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. a50. ; Lin. Gen., 524 ; Theo. Nces ab Esenbcck Gen. PI. Germ. Illust. ;
Smith's Engl. Fl., 4. p. 242. , ,,

Si/nontimcs Peuplier, F;-. ; Pappel, G<-r. ; V'mppo, Ital. ; V(^\^\\cT, Dutch; Alamo, S/jah.

Dcrimiliun Some suppose the word /\')|)U Ius to be derived from palto, or palpatio, to vibrate or
shako • other.s, that the tree obtained \U name from its being used, in ancient times, to decorate
thi- public places in Home; where it was called arbor pnpuli, or the tree of the people. B"''"
derives the name also Irom populus, but says that it alludes to the leaves being easily agitated, like
the people. From the Spanish name for this tree, alamo, is derived the woni alamcda, the name
given to public walks in Spain, from their being generally planted with ixijilars.

Description. All the species are deciduous trees, mostly growing to a
lari?c size ; natives of Europe, North America, some parts of Asia, and tiie
north of Africa. They arc all of rapid growth, some of them e.vtremely so;
and they arc all remarkable for a degree of tremulous motion in their leaves,
when agitated by the least breath of wiuil. The poplar is dicccious ; and the
catkins of the males of most of the species are very ornamental, from the red

CHAP. cm. .s-alica^cea;. ro'puLus. 1637

tinge of their anthers, and from then- being produced very early in spring,
when the trees are leafless, and when flowers are particularly valuable from
their rarity. The catkins are also, in most species, so numerous, that the
effect of the mass of red, when the tree is seen from a little distance, and in a
strong light, is very striking. The colour of the anthers of some of the
species is so deep, and their size is so large, that a correspondent of the
Magazine of Xatural Hutori/ compares them, when torn oft' by a high wind,
and l3'ing on the ground, to "great red caterpillars." (See vol. vi. p. 198.)
The females of all the species have their seeds enveloped in abundance of
cottony down ; which, when ripe, and the seeds are shed, adheres to every
object near it ; and is so like cotton wool in appearance and quality, that it
has been manufactured into cloth and paper, though it has been found de-
ficient in elasticity. The buds of P. balsamifera, and all its allied species,
are covered with a viscid matter, which is said to be of use in medicine. P.
alba, P. (a.) canescens, and their varieties, are easily distinguishable from all
the other species, even at a considerable distance, when their leaves are
ruffled by the wind, from the thick white cottony down which covers their
under surface. The tremulous motion of the leaves, which is common,
in a greater or less degree, to all the poplars, proceeds from the great length
of the petioles, in proportion to the size and weight of the leaves to which
they are attached. Pliny speaks of three kinds of poplar : the black, the
white, and the poplar of Libya. He mentions that the poplar was cultivated
as a prop to the vine (Plin., lib. xvi. cap. 23. and cap. 37.); and that the
trees were planted in quincunx, in order that they might obtain more light
and air. He also says that the wood of the poplar, like that of the willow,
and of all the aquatic trees, is particularly suitable for making bucklers,
from its lightness ; and because, when struck, the blow only indents
the soft wood, without piercing or cracking it. The poplar buckler
thus acted like a shield of Indian rubber, or any other elastic substance,
and repelled the blow. The ancients applied the leaves of the poplar,
macerated in vinegar, to parts affected by the gout; and they dried the
young shoots with the leaves on during summer, and laid them by, to
serve as winter food for cattle. The wood of the poplar is soft, light,
and generally white, or of a pale yellow. It is but of little use in the arts,
except in some departments of cabinet and toy making, and for boarded floors;
for which last purpose it is well adapted, from its whiteness, and the facility
with which it is scoured; and, also, from the difficulty with which it catches
fire, and the slowness with which it burns. In these respects, it is the very
reverse of deal. Poplar, like other soft woods, is generally considered not
durable; but this is onlj' the case when it^is exposed to the external atmo-
sphere, or to water ; and hence the old distich, said to be inscribed on a poplar
plank, —

" Though heart of oak be e'er so stout,
Keep me dry, and I '11 see him out,"

may be considered as strictly correct. One of the most valuable properties of
the poplar is, that it will thrive in towns in the closest situations ; and another
is, that, from the rapidity of its growth, it forms a screen for shutting out ob-
jects, and affords shelter and shade sooner than any other tree. The females
of several of the exotic kinds of poplar have never been introduced into
Britain ; and, consequently, little opportunity has been found for raising new
varieties from seeds ; but all the kinds, whether indigenous or foreign, are
readily propagated by cuttings or layers, and some of them by suckers. They
all like a moist soil, particularly when it is near a running stream ; but none
of them thrive in marshy or undried soil, as is commonly supposed. On very
dry ground, the leaves of the poplar grow yellow, and falloff much sooner than
when they are planted in a more congenial situation ; but the tiinber, in dry
soils, is said to be more compact, fine-grained, and durable. P. alba and
its varieties produce their leaves much earlier than P. nigra and its varieties.
The species and vafieties belonging to this genus are in a state of confusion,

5o 4 '

1638 ARBORETUIVI AND I lUJTlCETUM. F'ART III.

from w liich it will be impossible entirely to extricate them, till both the male
and female plants of each sort have been cultivated together for a number of
years in the same garden. Judging from the plants in the London nurseries,
auti in the arboretums of the Horticultural Society and Messrs. Loddiges, we
think that all the kinds now in actual cultivation in Britain may be included
under the heails of P. lilba, P. trcmula, P. nigra, and P. balsamlfcra.

Poplars, from their rapid growth and great bulk, are liable to have their
branches broken off by the wind ; in which case, if care is not taken to protect
the wounil from the weather, the water enters, and the trunk soon rots and be-
comes the preyjof insects, which in their turn are fed on by birds. The larvae of
a number of moths live on the leaves of the poplars, such as Tortrix populana,
^ombyx populi, Cerura viiuda, Smerinthus populi, S. ocellatus, (the eyed
hawk moth), Anactimpsis popultlla, and a number of others, some of which
will be noticed under |)articular species. The larvae of Cossus Ligniperda
(see p. 1386.), of yEgeria crabroniformis (see Mag. Nat. Hist., iv. 445.), and
of some others, live on the wood. The larva of the puss moth (Ceriira vinula)
is one of the few caterpillars that are known to have the voluntary power of
communicating electricity. An interesting account of the manner in which
this was discovered by a naturalist in Selkirkshire, is given in the JMagazine of
Natural Histon/, vol. iv. p. 281. The larva of this insect is very common on
poplars and willows in Switzerland, where the pupa often remains two full
years, before it assumes the perfect state. (//•«/., viii. jj8.) Populus grae'ca
affords food to this moth, to the po[)lar hawk moth (Smerinthus populi), to
the kitten moth (Cerura furcula), to the pebble prominent moth (Notodonta
z;/c;rflc), and to'various species of Clostera, (the chocolate-tipped moths), which
feed exclusively on the poplar and willow. The larva of Smerinthus populi
(Mag. Nat. Hist., viii. 629.) is very common both on poplars and willows,
and often strips them entirely of tiicir foliage ; the moth of this species is
seldom seen, as it flies but little, and only during the night. The larva of
Smerfnthus ocellatus is common on willows and poplars from July to the end
of September, and the fly does not usually appear till the following spring.
It is stated of this insect, that a female produced young without having any
connexion with the male ; from which it would appear that in certain Lepi-
doptera a single pairing can render fertile more than one generation, as well
as in the case of the vVphides. (Mag. Nat, Hist., viii. 357.) Trochilium api-
forme (the hornet hawk moth) and ^geria «silif6rmis feed on the Lombardy
poplar, on which the larva may be found in May and June, early in the morn-
ing ; the fly almost invariably mounts to the top of the trees soon after sunrise.
{Il)id., p. 5.55.) The splendid European butterfly (not yet detected in Great
Britain), Limenitis populi, frecjuents the aspen. The caterpillar, also, of the
line (^amberwell beauty, or, as it used to be called, the poplar butterfly, feeds
on the poplar. Both poplars and willows, when the trunks begin to decay,
are attacked by the jet ant (Formica fuliginosa), more especially in France,
and on this insect that very shy bird, the hoopoe chiefly lives. Among the
coleo|)terous insects, Rhynchites populi, Chrysomela populi and C. treiiudae,
iS'aperda popi'ilnea, and Orchestes p6[)uli, one of the flea weevils, feed on the
leaves of poplars. Notices of all the i)receding insects, and of various others
which attack the poplar and the willow, will be found in the Magazine of
Natural History, vols. i. to ix. inclusive. Various epiphytical fungi are found
on the poplar, some of them on the leaves, and others on the bark of the
branches or trunk ; such as Sclerotium yjopulinum Prrs., £rysiphe adiinca
Link and E. /populi Link, Erineum aureum Pcrs., L'redo ;K)|)ulina Pers.,
and U. ovata Straus. Some others will be noticed under particular species;
and the greater part arc included among the Cryptogamia of our Encyclo-
jKcdia of Plants, where several of the species are figured.

1 1 . P. a'i.ba L. The white Poplar, or Abclc Tree.

hlfntification. Lin. Sp., 14fiJ. ; Willd. .Sn. PI., 4. p. 802. ; Smith Eng. Bnt., t. Ifil8. ; Eng. Fl, 4.

p. 'J+.i. ; Hook. Brit FI., ed. 2., |). 43i.'. ; JVIackay FI. Hibern., pt 1. p. 2>t. ; Raii Syn., 446. ; Gcr.

Enum., U8<;. ; B.iuh. Hist., 1. p. 2. (ig. IfiO. #

S'linonyw.s. P. ftlba latifT.lia Lob. Ic, 2. p. IP.5. fig. 1. ; Pipulus No. IftU Hall. Ilisl., 2. p. 303. ;

/'. m.^jo^ Mill. Did., 8. No. 4. ; P. nivca m/ld. Arb., 227. ; P. 6lba nivca Mnrt. Milt. The name

CHAP. cm.

^alica'ce^. po'pulus.

1639

of Leuke, given to this species by Dioscorides, is still useil among tlic modern Greeks. (See S7)iit/i
Prod., Sibth.Fl. Gra-ca.) The "great white Poplar, great Aspen, Dutch Beech ; Peuplier blanc,
Ypreau, Blanc de Hollande, Franc Picard, Fr. ; Aubo, or Aoubero, in some provmces; weisse
Pappel, Silber Pappcl, weisse Aspe, Weissalber Baum, Gcr. ; Abeelboom, Lhctch.

Derivation. The specific name of White applies to the under surface of the leaves, which, when
quivering in the wind, give the tree a peculiarly white appearance. The English name of Abele
is derived from the Dutch name of the tree, Abeel; and this name is supposed by some to he taken
from that of the city of Arbela, in the plains of Nineveh, near which, on the banks of the Tigris
and Euphrates, great numbers of these trees grew. It is said to be the same tree as that mentioned
in the Bible as Abel-shittim, Chittira, Shittim-wood, ami Kittim. The Dutch Beech is an old
name, given to this tree, as we are informed bv Hartlib, in his Co:>ipleat Husbandman (1C59), on
account of ten thousand trees of it having been brought over all at once from Flanders, and planted
in the countrv places; where the people, not knowing what they were, called them Dutch beech
trees. The French name of Ypreau alludes to the tree being found in great abundance near the
townofYpres. „ ■■, . -.r , ^ ,.,«

Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1618. ; Ger. Em., 1488. ; Bauh. Hist., 1. p. 160. ; Matth. Valg , 1. p 123.
fig. ; ctm. Epit , 65. fig. ; Dod. Pempt., 835. fig. ; Dalech. Hist., 86. fig. ; Hayne Abbild.,t. 202. ;
ourji?/f. 1507. : and the plate of this tree in our last 'Volume. ...

The Sexes. Both sexes are described in the English Flera, and are not unfrequent in plantations
Trees of both are in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves lobed and toothed ; some-
what heart-shaped at the base ; snow-white, and

densely downy beneath. Catkins of the female

plant ovate. Stigmas 4. (Smith Eng. Fl.)

Root creeping, and producing numerous suckers.

Branches very white, aj|d densely downy when

young. Leaves angular, and generally with three

principal lobes, variously and unequally toothed,

blunt-pointed, veiny; dark green and smooth

above, and covered with a thick remarkably white

down beneath. The leaves vary very much in

form ; and on young luxuriant branches they are

almost palmate. The tree is a native of most

parts of Europe, and is usually found in woods or thickets, in rather moist

soil. It grows to the height of 80 ft. or 90 ft., and flowers in March.
Varieties. These are numerous, but the principal one, P. (a.) canescens,

being generally considered as a species, we shall first give it as such;

and next enumerate the varieties which belong to it and to P. alba.

2 2. P. (a.) cane'scens Smith. The grey, or common white. Poplar.

Identification. Smith Fl. Brit., p. 1080. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1619. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 243. ; WiUd. Sp. PI.,

4. p. 802. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. p. 245. t. 100.
Synonymes. P. alba Mill. Diet., ed. 8., No. ]., IVilld. Arb., 227. ; P. alba fuliis mi-noribus Hah

Syn., i-16,, Ger. Em., 148. fig.. Lob. Ic.,2. 193. fi^. ; P. alba fblio minbre Bauh. flist.,v. 1. p. 2.

160. fig. ; P. No. 1634. /3 Ha/l. Hist., 2. 303. ; Peuplier grisaille, Fr.
The Sexes. Only the female plant is expressly described in the English Flora. The plant in the

Horticultural Society's Garden is the male.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1619. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, t. 100. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 201. ; N.

Du Ham., 2. fig. 52., as P. alba ; and our fig. 1508.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves roundish, deeply waved, toothed ; hoary and downy
beneath. Catkins of the female plant cylindrical. Stigmas 8. (Smith m
Eng. Fl.) It is essentially distinguished from P. alba, as Mr. Crowe first
discovered, by the stigmas, which are 8, spreading in two opposite di-
rections. The bracteas of the fertile flowers are, also, more deeply and re-
gularly cut. The branches are more upright and compact. The leaves are
rounder, more conspicuously 3-ribbed, and less deeply or acutely lobed.
They are downy beneath ; but the down is chiefly greyish, and not so white
or cottony as in P. alba: in some instances the leaves are glabrous.
(Smith.) 'Smith has described the root as creeping as extensively as that of
P. alba. P. canescens is found wild in " wet ground in England, France, and
Germany ; sometimes also on open elevated spots, where the soil is loamy."
(Smith in Ree-s's Cycl.) It grows to about the same height as P. alba, and
flowers in March. " Mr. Crowe was very instrumental in bringing this tree
into notice in Norfolk. He observed it to be of slower growth than P.
alba. The wood, though till lately it was but little used or distinguished, is
much firmer than that of any other British poplar ; making as good floors
as the best Norway fir in appearance ; having, moreover, the valuable pro-

1640 AWnORETU.M AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

perty that it will not, like any resinous wood, readily take fire." {Smilh in
Eriii. Fl.) . ,

Vark'tws referable to one or other of the preceding kinds, most of them to

F. alba.

1 P. a. 2 /i(/6n^a Bieb. Fl.Taur. Cauc., 2. p. 423., and Suppl., p. 633.; P.

alba Bieh., 1. c. ; P P. intermedia Mcrtens ; P. a. crassifolia Mertens ;
and P. grisea Lodd. Cat., 183G; a[)pears to be intermediate between
P. albalmd P. (a.) canescens. It is plentiful in the neighbourhood
of streams inTaiiriaand Caucasus; whence it appears to have been
introduced into Britain in 18IG. There is a female plant of this
kind in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and young plants in
Loddiges's arboretum.
t V.a.-ivLccrifolia; P. flcerifOlia Lodd. Cat. ,ed. 1836; P. yuercifolia //w7. ;
P. palniata Hurt.; is a very distinct variety of P. alba, with the
leaves broad, and deeply lobed, like those of some kinds of ^I'cer.

2 P. a. 4- aremhergica, P. arembergica Lodd. Cat., 1836, seems identical

with P. (a.) wcerifolia; but the plants in Loddiges's collection, which
were only received in 1835, are so small, that it is difficult to
decide with certainty respecting tiiem. Booth (Gard. J\iag., xi.
p.207.)describes it as growing nmch morafrapidlythan the old variety.

i P. fl. 5 bclgira, P. belgica Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, is also a kind removed
from the Continent in 1835 ; but the plants in Messrs. Loddiges's
collection are too small to admit of our stating anything more re-
specting them, than that they are evidently a variety of P. alba ;
probably identical with P. a. flcerifolia.

2 P. a. 6 cd'ndicans, P. candicans LofW. C«^,ed. 1836, is a strong-growing
variety of P. alba; probably also identical with P. acerifolia. This
is the P. tomentosa of the Hawick Nursery, and the hoary poplar of
the Edinburgh nurseries, where it is propagated by layers, which
make shoots 6 ft. or 8 ft. long the first season.

5 P. a. 7 nivea, P. nivea Lodd. Cat., differs very little, if at all, from the
preceding variety.

2 P. a. 8 agijpliaca Hort., P. a. pallida Hort., the Egyptian white poplar,
is a much weaker-growing plant than any of the preceding varieties ;
though we have received specimens of this kind from the Hawick
Nurs°ery, and seen a tree bearing this name in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, wq can say very little about it. Messrs. Archibald
Dickson and Son, of Hawick, state that it is unfit for planting for
forest purposes.

Other Varieties. The late Professor Mertens of Bremen (as M. Fis-
cher of Gottingen informed us in 1835) planted a number of different
sorts of poplar on the ramparts of Bremen; and, in 1816, specimens
of these were sent to Sir J. E. Smith, which are now in the herbarium
of the Linnsean Society. Of these specimens, the most remarkable is

Y r. a. 9 pcndula, P. a. var. grarilis r^mis pcnd^ntibus Mertens. — The specimens of this va-
ricty arc of both sexes ; and we may presume, from tlie pendent shoots, that it would
be a very desirable kind of poplar to have introduced, if it is not already in this country.
There is a pendent-branrhed tree of P. iilba in Lincoln's Inn New Square, which might
probably retain its drooping character, if propagated by cuttings or grafting.

Description, Src. The white poplar, and its different varieties, form trees
from 80 ft. to 100 ft. high, and upwards, generally with a clear trunk to a con-
siderable height, and a s|)rcadinghead, usually, in full-grown trees, but thinly
clothed with foliiige. The roots creep under the surface to a considerable
distance from thelrec, and send up suckers in abundance. The leaves of all
the varieties are white underneath ; those of P. (a.) canescens least so; and
those of P. a. nivea, and P. a. candicans, so in the greatest degree. The
leaves of the largest-growing varieties of the abele tree, are deeply lobed and
indented ; very dark above, and very white and downy beneath, with foot-
stalks about I in. in length. The young shoots have a purplish tinge, and
they are covered with a white down ; but the bark of the trunk and of the

CHAP. cm.

5AL1CA CEjE. PO PULUS.

1641

150^

older branches is grey. In the beginning of April, the
male catkins, which are generally about 3 in. in length,
appear; and, about a week afterwards, the female catkins,
which are shorter, come forth : a week after the expan-
sion of the flowers of the female catkhis, the males drop
off; and, in five or six weeks afterwards, the seeds will
have ripened and dropped also. The seeds are enclosed
in a hairy or cottony covering : in consequence of which,
they are wafted to a great distance by the wind. The
growth of all the varieties is extremely rapid ; so that a
tree, 10 years planted, in soil moderately good and
moist, will attain the height of 30 ft., or upwards, with
a trunk from 6 in. to 9 in. in diameter; as has been the
case with several trees in the Horticultural Society's
Garden. As a proof of the rapidity of the growth of
the abele tree, Evelyn mentions one of these trees at
Syon, " which, being lopped in February, 1651, did, by
the end of October, 1652, produce branches as big as
a man's wrist, and 17ft. in height." Truncheons of the white poplar. Oft.
long, planted on the banks of a stream, some yards from the current, had, in
1"2 years, trunks nearly 10 in. in diameter; and had heads in proportion. (Bath
Soc. Papers, 1786, vol. iii. p. 90.) The duration of the tree rarely exceeds
two centuries; but, when it is to be cut down for timber, it should be seldom
allowed to exceed 50 years' growth, as the heart-wood at that period, on most
soils, begins to decaj'. Mitchell says that, on the banks of rivers, the tree is
at its full value in 40 or 50 years ; but that, in dry situations, it will require
from 50 to 70 years to mature it. (JDendrohgia, 8cc.,p. 51.) In the Dictiomiaire
des Eaux et Forcts, it is stated, that a tree planted in a field, and surrounded
by a fence at 25 ft. distance from it on every side, formed by its suckers, in
20 years, a circular clump of wood 50 ft. in diameter; and, consequently,
that 30 or 40 trees would cover an acre with a thick wood in the same space
of time. Hence it follows, that, when the tree is once introduced into woods,
especially where the soil is loamy and moist, it forms a perpetual succession
of young trees, however frequently these may be cut down. When treated
as coppice-wood, the abele is by no means a durable plant ; the stools decay-
ing after they have borne three, or at most four, crops of poles.

Geography. The common grey poplar (P. (a) canescens) is generally sup-
posed to be a native of Britain, as well as of France and Germany ; but the
abele tree (P. alba) is thought by some to have been first brought to England
from Flanders. This we think highly probable ; and it is favourable to our
opinion that P. alba and its varieties ought to be considered as cultivated
forms of P. canescens. P. alba and P. (a.) canescens are indigenous to Europe,
as far north as 56" or 57° ; and they are found throughout the south of Eu-
rope, Caucasus, Persia, and Barbary. They grow in most districts of Britain;
and a few stunted plants of P. alba are said by M'CuUoch to comprise all the
trees in the Island of Lewis. Whether these trees in Lewis belong to P. alba,
or P. (a.) canescens, may, however, be doubted. Turner, in 1568, says, " the
white aspe is plentifuli in Germany and Italy;" but that he does not remember
to have seen it in England. Gerard, who wrote 30 years after Turner, found
the white poplar at Blackwall, near London ; at Ovenden, in Essex; and a few
other places. Dr. Walker, writing in 1773, says that it is doubtful whether
the abele is a native of England ; but that it certainly has the appearance of
being indigenous in several parts of Scotland. But it must be recollected
that, in his time, P. alba and P. (a.) canescens were considered as synonymous.
He adds, also, that the abele was planted in many places in Scotland about the
end of the seventeenth century ; and that it had been afterwards neglected and
despised, in consequence of the great number of suckers that it threw up all round
it from its creeping roots. Hartlib, in his Complcat Hiishandman (published in
1659), states that, some years before the time of his writing, there were 10,000

1642 ARBORETUM AND FRU'IMCETUM. PART Ilf.

abeles at once Kent over into England from Flanders, and tians[)lanted into
many counties; and Mortimer, writing in the beginning of" the eighteenth cen-
tury, says that the best sorts of abeic trees come from Ilolhind and Flanders.
Evelyn mentions the tree as being raised in abimdance from cuttings, truncheons,
and suckers ; adding, that " there is a finer sort of white poplar, which the Dutch
call abeel ; inul we have of late nuich of it transported out of Holland." The
Dutch, he adds, " look upon a plantation of these trees as an ample portion
for a daughter." {Hunter's Evc/^n, vol. i. p. "209.)

Hixton/. The abele was known to the Romans, as we have already noticed
when giving the history of the genus. As a road-side tree, it has been much
planted, in modern times, in llolland, Flanders, and in some parts of France
and (irormany. In the forests of France, it is so abundant, in some places, as
to form the prevailing tree over extensive tracts of country ; and it furnishes
fuel for the adjoining towns ; more especially for bakers' ovens, those of Paris
being almost entirely heated with the wood of this tree, which is there called
If hois hlmic. In Britain, the white poplar has been propagatetl in nurseries
since the time of Miller ; but it does not appear to have been ever very exten-
sively i)lantcd in masses, though there are trees of it to be found here and
there throughout the country. In Scotland, it was a popular tree about the
beginning of the present century ; more es[)ecially, as Sang informs us, for
moist situations, which it was not thought advisable to drain. In such
situations, however, though it will grow, it never attains a large size.

Properties and Uses. The wood of the white poplar weighs, when green,
58 lb. 3 oz. per cubic foot ; and in a dried state, 38 lb. 7 oz. : it shrinks and
cracks considerably in drying, losing one quarter of its bulk. The wood of
P. (a.) canescens is said to be much harder and more durable than that of P.
alba; in the samenllinner as the wood of the Tilia europae'a parvifolia is finer-
grained and harder than that of T. e. grandifolia. The wood is the whitest of
any of the species; and it is used, in France and Germany, for a variety of
minor purposes, particularly when lightness, either of weight or colour, is thought
desirable ; or where an artificial colour is to be given by staining. It is excellent
for forming packing-cases, because nails n)ay be driven into it without its split-
ting. It is used by the turner and the cabinet-maker, and a great many toys
and small articles are made of it. The boards and rollers around which
pieces of silk are wrapped in merchants' warehouses and in shops are made of
this wood, which is peculiarly suitable for this purpose, from its lightness,
which prevents it much increasing the expense of carriage. The principal use
of the wood of the white poplar in Britain is for flooring-boards; but for this pur-
pose it requires to be seasoned for two or three years before using. According
to Mitchell, when felled at the point of maturity (see description above), abele
wood is good for any kind of building purposes, especially on farms, where it
is very suitable for the large folding doors for barns, as it is light, and never
warps. It is also used as a substitute for the wood of the lime tree by musical
instrument makers, and by carvers in wood. In Scotland, it is sometimes
used in mill-work, and by the cabinet-maker and turner ; and it is frequently
used by the cooper, for making wooden dishes and casks. The leaves are
eaten by cattle in Sweden, and are considered wholesome. As an ornamental
tree, it is chiefly to be reconuuendcd in scenery on a large scale; since its great
height and ample head overpower most artificial objects, such as buildings ;
and most exotic trees, from the comparative slowness of their growth. The
fittest trees to plant along with the white poplar are other ra[)id-growing
poplars and willows; and the fittest situations are the margins of broad rivers,
or that of a large lake. In many situations in England, specimens of this tree
exist, which, though fine in themselves, injure, by their ilisproportionate size,
the effect of all the surrounding objects. Perhaps the most valuable purpqge
to which the tree can be a|)plied in Britain, next to that of planting it by rivers
and lakes, is for planting it in avenues, or by road sides : for the former, it is
recommended on account of the ra[)idity of its growth; and for the latter, be-
cause its trunk is generally clear of branches to a considerable height, and,

CHAP. cm. AWLICA CE^. Po'PULUS. 1643

consequently, the light and air are more freely adniitted to the road, than when
the road sides are planted with trees that branch to the ground, such as oaks,
elms, or limes. On the Continent, the nakedness of the trunks of road-side
trees is an objection rather than an advantage, on account of the superior
dryness of the climate. In the Nouvcaii Cours d' Agriculture, it is recom-
mended to substitute white poplars, in old elm or oak avenues, for any trees
that may have died from accident or disease, on account of the rapidity of its
growth, and the short time which will be requisite for it to attain an equal
height with the elms or oaks remaining.

Poetical, mythological, and legendary Allusions. According to the ancient
mytholog)^, the white poplar was consecrated to Hercules, because he destroyed
Cacus in a cavern adjoining Mount Aventinus, which was covered with these
trees; and, in the moment of his triumph, bound his brows with a branch of
white poplar (that being the only tree near him), as a token of his victory.
When he descended into the infernal regions, he also returned with a wreath
of white poplar round his head. (Stackli. Comm. de Tlieophrast., p. 217.) It was
this, says tlie fable, that made the abele leaves of the colour they are now. Tlie
perspiration from the hero's brow made the inner part of the leaf, which
touched his forehead, white; while the thick smoke arising from some parts of
the infernal regions turned the upper surface of the leaves almost black.
Persons offering sacrifices to Hercules were always crowned with branches of
this tree; and all who had gloriously conquered their enemies in battle wore
garlands of it, in imitation of Hercules. The poets frequently mention the
white poplar. Homer, when describing the shield of Ajax, son of Telamon,
states that it was made by Tychius, a skilful currier of Hyle ; and it is said
that the Tychius thus immortalised was a real person, beneath the poplar tree
at whose door Homer had often sat, reciting his poems, while the kind-
hearted currier gave him food, and relieved his necessities. In another part
of the Iliad, Homer compares the fall of Simoisius, when killed by Ajax, to
that of a poplar : —

" So falls a poplar, that in watery ground
Raised high its head, with stately branches crown'd."

Ovid mentions that Paris had carved the name of QJnone on a poplar. Virgil,
in his Georgics, gives directions for the culture of this tree, and mentions it in
his Eclogues ; and Horace, in his Ode to Dellius (lib. ii.), speaks of the white
poplar as a tree which delights to grow on the banks of rivers. Modern
poets have also noticed this tree. Cowper sings of —

" The poplar, that with silver lines his leaf ;"

and Barry Cornwall says, —

" The green woods moved, and the light poplar shook
Its silver pyramid of leaves."

Sterne, in his Sentimental Journey, represents Maria as sitting under a poplar.
In the Sentiment of Floiuers, it is said that the ancients consecrated this tree
to time, because the leaves are in continual agitation ; and, being of a blackish
green on one side, with a thick white cotton on the other, they were supposed
to indicate the alternation of day and night.

Soil, Situation, Propagation, and Culture. For the abele to attain a large
size, the soil in which it is planted should be loamy, and near water; though
on a dry soil, where the tree will grow slower, the timber will be finer-grained,
and more durable. In France, it is found to grow, not only in marshy places,
but in dry sands; and it is a mistake to suppose that it will thrive in stagnant
marshes in any climate. The French writers recommend it strongly for
avenues, planted at a distance of 24 ft. tree from tree, on the side of a road
from 60ft. to 100 ft. wide; and, for filling up blanks in grown-up avenues, the
white poplar is considered the best tree known. ( See above; and Diet, des Eanx
et Forctsy art. Avenue.) In British nurseries, it is commonly propagated by
layers ; which, as they seldom ripen the points of their shoots, or produce

IG** ATIBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

abundance of fibrous roots the first season, ought to be transplanted into nur-
sery lines for at least one ^ear before removal to tiieir final situation. The
tree is admirably adapted for thiekeninj^ or filling up blanks in woods and
plantations; and, for this purpose, truncheons may be planted 3 in. or 4 in. in
diameter, and loft, or l^^ ft. high. These trunciieons have the great advan-
tage of not being overshadowed by the ailjoiiiing trees, which is almost always
the ease when young plants are useil for filling u[) vacancies among old trees.
The truncheons need not be inserted very deeply in the soil, because the roots
which they protrude, like those of all other trees having creeping roots, ori-
ginate in a part of the trunk near the surface. When the white j)oplar is
planted in masses, with a view to produce timber, the plants ought to be from
loft, to 18 ft. apart every way, and they may be most profitably cut down
at the end of 30 or 40 years ; but, when they are only to produce poles of
from a in. to 9 in. in diameter, fit for roofing sheds and similar purposes, they
need not be planted at a greater distance than from Oft. to 9 ft. every way;
and, for coppice wood, from 4 ft. to 5 ft. is the proper distance. Owing to the
softness of the wood, and its liability to shrink and crack, it is dangerous to
cut oft' very large branches ; and, even when branches of moderate size are
cut offj the wound ought alwa) s to be covered over with grafting clay, or
some description of plaster, to exclude the air. The tree is considered,
both by French and English authors, as bearing lopping worse than any other
species of the genus; and, when transplanted, the head should never be cut
off, and not even cut in, unless the tree is to be planted in a hot and dry
soil.

Accidents and Diseases. When the tree is either carelessly pruned, or when
a branch is broken oil' by accident, or a stump suflfered to decay, the water
seldom fails to be conducted to the heart of the trunk, and, by bringing on
caries, to rot the timber. The leaves, and also the trunk, of the tree are
liable to be infested by fungi, of which several species are common to the
different species of poplar. (See p. 1638.) The porosity of the trunk, stool,
and roots is favourable to the production of fungi of the larger kinds ; and
the Polyporus igniarius Fries may frequently be seen on the trunk of the
tree, or on the stool of a tree that has been cut down, of gigantic size.

statistics. Recorded Trees. At Strath fieldsaye, at Chalfoiit House, Bucks, and at Kingston,
Surrey, Mitchell, writing in 1827, savs, there are first-rate trees : at Longleat, he mentions some
l(«)ft. high, with trunks from a ft. to 4 ft. in diameter, and with 4Utt. to 60 ft. of clear bole. At
Knowle, lie saw one 9 ft. in circumference, that had been felled and cross cut : the sai)-wood
was about 4 in. thick, and the heart-wood spongy, like the inside of an overgrown turnip. At
Wentworth House, Mitchell saw another overgrown abcle, felled and sawn across, which presented
the same appearance as the tree at Knowle. In Scotland, a tree at Drumlanrig, in Dumfriesshire,
which stood on a dry soil, and was SO years old, was, in 1773, 80 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft 6 in. in
diameter. In the year 1769, a row of abeles, at Stevenston, in East Lothian, contained li.'2 trees, all
about 80 ft. high, and having clear trunks of from 20 ft. to 30 ft. The trunks were from 5 ft to 7 ft.
in circumference, and yet the trees stood only 7 ft distant from each other. They grew in a deep
moist soil, were then 80 years old, and afforded a great quantity of timl)er, though they had begun
to decay. (^Walker's Essays, p. 50.) In France, in the years 1804 and 1805, several abeles, which
were planted at Versailles in the time of I^ouis XIV., and had long been regarded as magnificent
specimens, were cut down ; and, though they had begun to decay, they were cut into pl.inks, and sold
at a high price, for naval purposes.

Vopulus ulba in England. In the environs of London, at Ham House, it is 85 ft. high, with a
trunk 3} It. in diameter. On the banks of the Thames, between Hampton Court and Chcrtsey, are
several S|iccimcns upwards of 100 ft. high. In Devonshire, at Killerton, 25 years planted, it is 73 ft.
high, diameter of trunk 2 ft. 1 in., and of the head 38 ft. In the Isle of Jersey, 10 years planted, it is
28 ft. high. In Surrey, at Decpdcne, 10 years old, it is 27 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 in., and
of the head 10 ft. in Sussex, at Kidbrooke, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the
head .30 ft In Wiltshire, at Longford C.istle, it is l(X)ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 ft., and of the
head 90 ft. In Berkshire, at Hear Wood, 12 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; at Ditton Park, 90 years
planted, it is 80ft. high. In Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall, .50 years planted, it is 63 tt high. In
Herefordshire, at .Stoke Edith Park, it is 85 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4ft., and of the
held 60 ft. In Leicestershire, at Belvoir Castle, 26 years planted, it is 60ft. high. In Northampton-
.«hire, at Clumber Park, 14 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In Northumberland, at Hartburn,
83 years planted, it is 82 ft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 40 years planted, it is 6t)ft.
high, diameter of the trunk 2iSft., and of the head 28ft. In Shrop.'shirc, at Willcy Park, 16 years
planted, it is .30 ft high. In Staflbrdshire, at Trentham, 26 years planted, it is 35 ft. high ; at Alton
rowers, 6 years planted, it is 20ft. high. In Suflblk, ai l-"inborough Hall, SO years planted, it is
KKift. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 ft., and of the head 75 ft. In Yorkshire, at Grimston, 14
years planted, it is 70 ft. high.

Vdpulus lilba in Scotland. In the environs of Edinburgh, at Honetoun House, it is ,30 ft. high;
the iliamelor of the trunk 3ft lOin., and of the head 30 fi. In Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham,
it is .58 ft. high, the di.ameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and of the head 42 ft In Koxburghshirc, 70
years planted, it h.is a clean trunk 50 ft in height, .averaging for that height 2 ft. In diameter, and

CHAP. cm. ^ALICA CE^. Po'PULUS. 1645

containing nearly 120 ft. of timber. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 3 ft In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 12 years planted,
it is 50 ft. high. In Forfarshire, at Monboddo, 16 years planted, it is 25 ft. high ; at Courtachy Castle,
U years planted, it is 27ft. high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, it is (iO fl^high, the diameter of the
trunk 3 ft., and of the head 25 ft. ; in Messrs. Dickson and TurnbuU's Nursery, 2S years planted,
it is 5-Kt. high.

Vopulus dlha in Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, in the fJlasnevin Botanic Garden, 55 years
planted, it is 60ft. high. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 45 years planted, it is 120 ft. high ;
diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 10 in., and of the head 20 ft. In the County of Down, at Ballvleady, 10
years planted, it is 35 ft. high, diameter of the trunk l|ft., and of the head 33 ft. In Galway, at
Coole, 70 ye.irs planted, it is .soft, high, the diameter of the trunk 2irt.

Pdpulus dlba in Foreign Countries. 1 Ti France, at Toulon, in the Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it
is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. ; at Avranches, in the Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is
60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2Jlt., and of the head 40 ft. In Hanover, at Giittiiigen, in the
Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is from 70 ft. to SO ft. high, the diameter of the trunk.from 2 ft. to
3 ft., and that of the head 50 ft. In Saxony, at VVtirlitz, 60 years old, it is 50 ft. high, with a trunk 3^ ft.
in diameter. In Bavaria, in tlie Botanic Garden, Munich, 24 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 1 ft. ; in the English Garden, 30 years planted, it is .50 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, at
Laxenburg, 80 years old, it is 45 ft. high ; at Kopenzel, 18 years planted, it is 20ft. high ; in the
garden of Baron Loudon, 30 years planted, it is 36 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 14in , and
of the head.ieft. ; at Briick on the Leytha, 60 years old, it is 90ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
U ft., and of the head 60 ft. In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, 50 years old, it is 60 ft. high, the
drameter of the trunk 2ift., and of the head 28ft. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 30 years old,
it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 40 ft.

Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 25.?. per
hundred, or, when of large size. Is. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc each.

3f 3. P. tre'mula L. The tvemhWng-Ieaved Poplar, or Aspen.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1464. ; Du Roi Harbk., 2. p. 148. ; Willd. Arb., 228. ; Sp. PI, 4. p. 803 ;
Spreng. Svst. Veg., 2. p. 244. ; Dill. Diet, No. 2. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 65. ; Smith Ene. Bot., t 1909. :
Engl. Fl., 4. p. 244. ; Hook. Fl. Scot., 289.; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 254.; Du Ham. Arb.,ed.
nov., 2. p. 183. ; Hoss Anleit., p. 153.

Synonymes. P. No. 1633., Hall. Hist , 2. 303. ; P. libyca Rail Syn. 456. ; P. hybrida Dod. Pempt
9S6., Raii Syn., 446. ; P. nigra Trag. Hist., 1033., fig. ; P. pendula Du Roi; le Tremble, Fr. ; la
Tremola, Alberalla, Alberetto Ital. ; Zittcr-Pappel, Espe, Ger.

Derivation. The English name of Aspen is evidently derived from the German, espe.

The Hexes. Both sexes are described in the English Flora. A male plant was flowering in the London
Horticultural Society's arboretum in the spring of 1835. The plant growing in the Cambridge
Botanic Garden a fewyeits ago, and perhaps still growing there, was a male one.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1909. ; T. Nees ab Esenbcck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ., fasc. ]., the catkins of the
female, the flowers of both sexes, and the fruit; Black w., t 248. ; Ger. Em., 1487. fig. ; Lob. Ic,
2. 194. fig. ; Bauh. Hist, 1. 163. fig. ; Matth. Valgr., 1. 12.5. fig. ; Cam. Epit, 67. fig. ; Dod. Pempt,
836. fig. ; Dalech. Hist, 87. fig. ; Treg. Hist, 1083. fig. ; Hayne Abbild, t. 203. ; our fig. 1509. ; and
the plate in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., c^c. Young branchlets hairy. Leaves having compressed foot-
stalks, and disks that are roundish-ovate, or nearly orbicular ; toothed in a
repand manner, downy when young, afterwards glabrous on both surfaces.
Stigmas 4, erect, eared at the base. (Smit/t, Willd., Spre7ig.) It is a native
of rather moist woods, as well as of various other situations throughout
Europe. (Smith in Rees's Cj/clop.) It flowers in Britain in March and
April.

Varieties. In our opinion, P. trepida, P. grandidentata, and P. grseVa are
nothing more than different states of P. tremula; nevertheless, we have fol-
lowed the authorities, and given them as species, inserting below only what
are considered as varieties of P. tremula. Among the specimens sent by
Professor Mertens to Sir J. E. Smith, before mentioned (see p. 1640.), the
following approximate to P. tremula : —

^ P. /. 1 monticola, P. monticola Mertens. — The professor seems to think
this the genuine P. tremula of Linnaeus. The specimen is of a male
plant.
2 P. f . 2 jxirvifolia Mertens. — There are specimens of both sexes of this

variety.
S P. t. .3 grandifolia Mertens. — The specimen is of a female plant.
$ P. ^. 4 rotundifblia major Mertens. — The specimen is of a male plant.
$ P. ^. 3 minor Mertens. — This specimen is of a male plant.
3' P. /, 6 oxyodimta, P. oxyodonta Mertens. — The professor appears to
doubt whether this is only a variety of P. tremula. Smith de-
scribes the teeth of the leaves of the species as nominally blunt :
oxyodonta signifies sharp teeth ; and in the specimen the teeth of
the leaves are rather pointed. It is of a male plant.
'i V. t. 1 stricta, P. stricta Mertens. — The professor appears doubtful

1G4G ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III.

whether this is not also only a variety of P. trenuila, though he has

uiatle it a species. The specimen is of a female.

Tile above Varieties, we suppose, still exist on the ramparts of Bre-
men ; cuttings of them might, no doubt, be procured through the
Floetbeck Nursery.
"? P. t.Spcndula, P. pendula Lodd. Cat.,lS36, and the [)late of this variety

in our last Volume, is the only distinct variety of P. trenmla

that exists in the neighbourhood of London. The handsomest

specimen is at Kenwood, where a male plant, 8 years planted, is

20 ft. high.
'i P. t. 9 sujiiua, P. supina Lodd. Cat., ed. 183G, closely resembles the

preceding sort ; and the plant in the Hackney arboretum is so very

small, that it is difficult to say whether it is really distinct or not.
If P./. 10 lu'vigcila; P. laevigata Ait. Jlort. Kcw., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1&3G ;

has shining leaves, rather larger than the species.

Description. A rapid-growing tree, rather exceeding the middle size, with
a straight clean trunk, tall in proportion to its thickness; and a smooth bark,
which becomes grey, and cracks with age. The branches, which extend
horizontally, and are not very numerous, become
pendulous as the tree advances in age. The
young shoots are tough, jiliant, and of a reddish
colour ; and both the wood and the leaves vary ex-
ceedingly, according to the dryness or moisture of
the soil in which the tree is grown. The flowers
appear in March, before those of any other poplar.
The roots, Sir J. E. Smith observes, creep and emit
suckers ; and these, as well as the young branch-
lets, are clothed with brown prominent hairs : they
are sometimes hoary, but not cottony. The coloui
of the upper surface of the leaves is a fine dark
glaucous shining green, and that of the under sur-
face of a paier shade. The disk of the leaf has a
small point, and 3 ribs; it is somewhat wavy, and .

often shorter than the footstalk; wliich, being vertically compressed in its upper
part in relation to the jjlane of the leaf, counteracts the ordinary waving
motion of tiie leaf in the wind, and causes it to quiver with the slightest
breeze; whence has arisen the proverbial theme of comparison, the trembling
of an aspen leaf. (Smith in Eiip. F/.} The leaves, says Dr. Johnston of Ber-
wick, are of a fine smooth dark green, with a narrow yellowish edge, more or
less fringed with soft hairs, and suspended on flattened stalks; so that

" When zephyrs wake.

The aspen's trembling leaves must sliake:"

and, by their friction on one another, they make a constant rustUng noise.
(Flora of Berwick upon Tweed, vol. i. p. -i-lO.) The tree, when in a suitable
.soil, grows with great rapidity during the first thirty years after being planted,
attaining, in that time, the height of from 60 ft. to 80 ft. ; aftcrwanis, the tnmk
increases slowly in thickness, and in 00 or 80 years it begins to decay, and can
seldom occupy the ground profitably for a longer period. When cut over
by the surface, the stool sends up shoots more freely than the white j)0|)lar,
but much less so than most other trees that stole. The want of shoots from
the stools, however, is amply made up by the abinidance of root suckers.

Geography, History, S^c. The trembling poplar is a native of most parts of
Britain, in wet soils. It is found as far north as Sutherland ; at above 1600 ft.
above the level of the sea, in Braemar, in Aberdeenshire ; and, at an elevation
of 1500 ft., in the Isle of Mull. It is indigenous to Ireland, in the county of
Dublin, and in other places mentioned in Mackay's Flora Ilibcrnica. It is
found, according to Mirbel, in the whole of the south of Europe, Asia
Minor, and Caucasus, and in Lapland to the Frozen Ocean. It is very abun-

CHAP. cm. 5ALlCA"cEiE. PO'PULUS. 1647

'dant in Russia, and particularly SO in the woods about Moscow; and it is,
perhaps, worthy of notice, that, in the year 1813, the year following the fire
which burned down the greater part of that city, seedling plants of the trem-
bling poplar sprang up every where among the ruins. The seeds had, doubtless,
been wafted thither by the winds in the earlier part of the year 1812. Hence,
had that city been deserted at that time, it would, in a very few years, have
been one immense forest, the soil being every where rich. In Smith's Pro-
dromus of Sibthorp's Flora GrcBca, the moist meadows of Boeotia, Mount
Athos, and the neighbourhood of Constantinople, are given as localities
where this tree is found. Among modern botanists, it appears to have been
first recorded by Dodongeus, who adopts Pliny's name of Populus libyca. It
is mentioned by Gerard, Cook, Evelyn, Villars, and other authors, who all
notice its property of not bearing lopping, which it has in common with P.
alba, trepida, and grae^ca.

Properties and Uses. In a natural state, the bark of the trembling poplar
forms the principal food of beavers, where the animal abounds ; and deer, goats,
and other quadrupeds of these kinds, are fonder of the spray and buds, than
they are of those of any other tree. The young shoots and leaves, [produced
in the form of suckers from the roots, are greedily eaten by cattle and sheep.
According to Withering, the roots, from their nearness to the surface, im-
poverish the land, and prevent anything else from growing on it luxm-iantly ;
and the leaves, the same author observes, destroy the grass. Artificially con-
sidered, the uses of the trembling poplar, like that of all trees having a wide
geographical range, are various. The wood of the trembling poplar weighs,
when green, 54 lb. 6 oz. ; half-dry, 40 lb. 8 oz. ; and quite dry, 34 lb. 1 oz. : it
consequently loses two fifths of its weight by drying. It shrinks by this
operation one sixth part of its bulk, and cracks and splits in an extreme de-
gree. The wood is white and tender : and it is employed by turners ; by
coopers, for herring casks, milk-pails, &c. ; by sculptors and engravers ; and by
johiers and cabinet-makers; and for various minor uses, such as clogs, butcher's
trays, pack-saddles, (Jvc. In France, sabots are made of the wood, and also
the bars and pins which serve to keep in their places the bottoms of casks ;
under-pinnings for flooring, laths, and rounds of ladders, and wooden vessels
of diQerent kinds If the tree is cut when the trunk is filled with sap, and
employed green, the wood soon heats, and is quickly destroyed by fungi, under
the appearance of mouldiness. The bark is employed in taiyiing, in common
with that of P. alba and of P. nigra. It may also be employed in buildings,
in situations where it will be kept perfectly dry ; but, when it is intended for
that purpose, it ought to be cut down in the middle of winter, disbarked im-
mediately, and deprived of its moisture by steaming and drying, or other
means. As fuel, the wood is of feeble quality; and, though its flame is
bright and clear, it gives but little heat, and the fires made of it are of short
duration, the embers soon dying out. On account of the rapidity with
which it gives out its heat, it is preferred for heating' ovens and stoves.
Its charcoal is light and soft, and it is employed in the fabrication of
gunpowder. The value of the wood as fuel is to that of the beech as 970
is to 1540; and its charcoal is to that of the same tree as 988 is to 1600.
A thousand pounds' weight of the ashes of the wood produces 61 lb. 4 oz.
of potash; the tree, among a list of 73 plants, occupying only the 71st
place. The leaves are employed, in France, Germany, and Sweden, as food
for cattle, sheep, and goats, either in a green or dried state; and they are
cut every two years for that purpose, during suamier. Bosc thinks tbis the
most valuable purpose to which the tree can be applied. Cattle, sheep, and
goats, he says, are passionately fond of aspen leaves, when green ; and like
them very well when dry. The powdered bark, given in doses of half a pound
each, expels the hots "and worms from the stomachs of horses; and in
Russia, Pallas informs us, the bark is used in domestic medicine, in scorbutic
and other cases. In the Highlands of Scotland, and other places, the bark
of young trees is made into torches. In landscape-gardening, the tree has a

5 p

1648 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

very fine appearance, cither when planted singly, or on the margins of woods;
from its fine, round, and somewhat pendulous head, the beautiful glaucous
green of its leaves, and, above all, by their perpetual trembling. The shade
of all the i)0|)lars is considered more wholesome than that of any other tree ;
and that of this species is thought better than any of the others. The great
drawback to the tree, when planted singly on lawns or pastures, or in hedge-
rows, is the number of suckers which it throws up ; and which, if not eaten
down by cattle, or mown, would soon turn a whole country into an aspen
forest. Perhaps it might be grafted on /-■. nigra, which does not throw up
suckers, or possibly on some kind of willow.

Poetical and /cgciidar^ A/limt»i>;. The constant quivering of the aspen
leaves has rendered the tree a favourite subject of allusion to the modern
poets, and others, who have wished to find a comparison for anything in
constant motion. One of the most curious superstitions respecting this tree
is that of the Highlanders, who beUeve that the cross of Christ was made of
it, and that, consequently, it can never rest. This, however, as Miss Kent
observes, can hardly apply to the leaves, as the cross could not have been
made of them ; but perhaps, she adds, " they struggle to escape from the
wicked wood on which they grow." (Si//. S/,cfcIics, p. 31.) Gerard compares
the leaves to women's tongues, " which seldom cease wagging."

The following are some of the principal poetical allusions to the aspen : —

^—. " His hand did quake
And tremble like a leaf of aspen green."

Spenser.

" A perfect calm ; that not a breath

Is heard to quiver through the closing woods,
Or rustling turn the many-twinkling leaves
Of aspen tall."

TnoMPSoN.

Sir \V. Scott has many allusions to this tree j particularly in the well-
known bnes, —

" Oh, woman ! in our hours of ease
Uncertain, coy, and hard to please,
And variable as the shade
By the light quivering aspen made,
\Vhen pain or sicknesss rends Uie brow,
A ministering angel thou."

Soil, Situation, ^c. As the roots of this tree chiefly extend close under
the surface of the ground, it is not necessary that the soil should be deep ;
but, for the same reason, it ought to be loamy, rich rather than poor, and con-
stantly moist. Hence, also, this tree is better adapted for soils that are con-
stantly wet below, than almost any other tree, since its roots, by keeping so very
near the surface, are never out of the reach of the air, which they would be
if they penetrated into soil perpetually saturated with water. The conditions
whicli this tree requires in res])ect to soil are found in moist woods, where
the shade of the tree diminishes evaporation, and where the annual fall and
decay of tiie leaves produce n constant supply of leaf-mould. The next
most favourable situation is an open moist meadow, in which the tree, being
freely exposed to the light and air on every side, attains its largest size, and
assumes its finest form. In dry soils, the tree will live for many years, but
never either attain a large size, or display its foliage to advantage. When
planted in masses by itself, the trees may be placed at the distance from each
other of G ft. or 8 ft. every way ; and such a plantation, on a suitable soil,
will have attained perfection in 50 or GO years, and may be cut down as
timber. After felling, the shoots seldom push vigorously ; but the abundant
suckers from the roots will produce a second crop of timber, if that sliould
be considered advisable. Treated as a coppice-wood, it may be cut down
every 7 or 8 years, for faggot-wood ; and, for poles, every 15 or 20 years.
When mixed with other trees in a timber plantation, the most suitable sorts
to plant with it are said to be the oak and the beech.

CHAP. cm. 5ALICA^CE£. PO'PULUS. 1649

Propagation, S)'c. The trembling poplar may be propagated by cuttings,
but not so readily as most otber sjiecics. Wherever trees are found, they
generally throw up suckers from which plants may be selected ; or cuttings of
the roots may be made use of. In some situations, seedling trembling poplars
are abundant in the woods ; and these are sometimes collected by the country
people, and sold to the nurserymen. When it is intended to raise the trem-
bling poplar from seed artificially, the seeds ought to be gathered as soon as
they drop, and immediately sown on light, rich, moist soil, and covered with
the same soil as slightly as possible, and shaded by branches, spray, leaves, or
mats. The plants will come up at the end of four or five weeks, and will
grow 1 in. or 2 in. the first summer. In the future culture of the tree very
little or no care is required, at least in Britiiin. On the Continent, and
particularly in Belgium, it is very subject to the attacks of insects, and espe-
cially to those of the larvee of different kinds of moths, butterflies, and Tan-
thredinidae. These are collected in the beginning of summer, by order of the
public authorities ; and payments are made to the collectors in proportion to
the quantity they bring in. The Z'ipula juniperina L. lays its eggs in the
leaves and leaf-stalks of this species ; in consequence of which circumstance,
red glandular substances, about the size of a pea, are produceil : but the
injury done by these is trifling, compared with that effected by other insects,
which eat aw ay the disk of the leaf.

statistics. In England, in the environs of London, at Kenwood, Hampstead, P. t. pendula, 8 years
planted, is 20 ft. higli, in sandy soil ; at Syon, the species, 70 ft. high ; in the Isle of Jersey, in Saun-
ders's Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 14 in., and of the head
44 ft. ;inStaftbrdshire, atTrentham, lOyears planted, it is .jO ft. high ; in Yorkshire, at Castle Howard,
it is IjO ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3|ft. In Scotland, in Renfrewshire, at 15othwell Castle,
80 years planted, it is 73 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk is 4 ft., and of the head 117 ft. ; in Banff-
shire, at Gordon Castle, 84 ft. high, the diamett-r of the trunk 4 It., and that of the space covered by
the branches GO ft. ; in Forfarshire, at Courtachy Castle, 14 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; in Perth-
shire, at Taymouth, it is 80 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. Sin., and of the head 20 ft. ; in Stirling-
shire, at Callendar Park, 10 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic
Garden, 20 years planted, it is 30 ft. high ; in Galuay, at Coole, it is 70 ft. high, and the diameter of
the trunk is 2 ft. ; in Louth, at Oriel Temple, 40 years old, it is 72 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz,
60 years old, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. In Austria, at Vienna, at Briick on
the Leytha, 40 years old, it is 48 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2|ft., and of the head Soft.
In Bavaria, at IVIunich, in the English Garden, 30 years old, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 10 in., and of the head 15 ft. In Russia, near St. Petersburg, 90 years old, it has a trunk
1 ft. in diameter. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years old, it is 70 it. high, the diameter of the
trunk li ft., and of the head 26 ft.

Commercial Statistics. Plants are seldom propagated in the London nur-
series ; but, when they are to be found there, the price is similar to that of
P. alba ; and this is the case also on the Continent,

2 4. P. (t.) tre'pida JVilld, The yort/i American trembling-leaved
Poplar, or American Aspen.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 803. ; Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 2. p. G18. ; Spreng. Syst. Vcg., 2.

p. 244.
Synonyme. P. tremuloldes ilichx. Ft. Bar. Amer., 2. p. 243., ilichx. yurt/i Amer. Sijtva., 2. p. 241.

t. y<t. f. 1., N. DiiHam., 2. p. 184.
The Sexes. A plant of the female is in the London Horticultural Society's arboretum, where it

flowered in April, 1835, though only 5 ft. or fi ft. high. The stigmas were fi or 8.
Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 63.; Slichx. Arb., 3. t. S. f. 1. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. t. 99.

f. 1.; and our fig. 1510.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Disk of leaf suborbiculate, except having an abruptly acumi-
nate point, toothed, having two glands at its base on ib.e up[)er surface,
silky while young, afterwards glabrous. (Ptirsh.) Disk of leaf white, and
silky on both surfaces when young ; glabrous when adult. Petiole very
long, not compressed. (IVil/d., from dried specimens.) Bud resinous. Pe-
tiole compressed. Disk of leaf toothed with hooked teeth, ciliate. (S])rcng.)
Catkins silky. {Michaux,jun.) A tree, from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; found in
North America, in extensive swamps, from Canada to Carolina; and found,
also, from Hudson's Bay to the northward of the Great Slave Lake, as far
as lat. 64-°. It was introduced into Britain in 1812, and flowers in April.
Its usual period of leafing, in England, is before that of P. tremula. There
is a plant of this kind in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, which,
in 1834, after being eight years planted, was 12 ft. high. On April 20. 1835,

5 p 2

1650

ARBOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PAKT J II

shoots and leaves had been protruded from this T^TN 1510
plant, and been blackened by frost ; while in P
tremida and P. canadensis the leaf buds were most
of them unchanged from their appearance in winter.
Michaux states that, in America, the American
aspen blossoms about the 20th of April, and that
the leaves appear in ten days or a fortnijiht after-
wards. He describes tlie leaves as small when
compared with those of other poplars, and as being
thrown into agitation by the gentlest breath of air.
The catkins are composed of silky plumes, which are
pendulous, and protruded from the extremity of the
shoots. The bracteas of the male flowers are of a
dark chestnut colour, but are fringed with white
hairs. The perianth is white. The anthers are
numerous, and deep brown ; the pollen is white
The bark is smooth. The wood, according to Bige-
low, is light, fine, soft, and perishable ; and the
bark is used as a febrifuge. In the United States, it is scarcely applied to
any useful purpose ; though Michaux was informed that it had been
successfully divided into very thin laminae, for the fabrication of women's
hats ; and that these hats were, for a short time, fashionable in several
towns of the United States. Among the Cree Indians, the wood is esteemed
to burn better, in a green state, than that of any other tree in the country.
(Franklin's Jirst Joitnu, p. 753.) In Britain, this tree is in several col-
lections, but is not very common : we believe it to be only a variety of
the European P. tremula. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2.?. 6c/.
each ; and at New York, 20 cents.

3f 5. P. (t.) grandidenta^ta Michx. The \&Tge-toot\\eA-leaved Poplar,

or North American large Aspen.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Ameir., 2. p. 24a ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. p. 24.3. t. 99. f. 2. ;

Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 619. ; Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 244.
Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. t.' 99. f. 2. ; and out fig. 1511.
The Sexes. The female is represented in Michanx's figure. The plants in the Horticultural Society'!

Oarden have not yet flowered.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaf, when young, villous, afterwards glabrous on both
surfaces ; the petiole compressed in the terminal part ; the disk roundish-
ovate, acute, sinuately toothed with large unequal teeth. (Pursh and
Michx. sen.) Wild in Canada, and a
tree, 40 ft. or 50 ft. high, with a trunk
10 in. or 12 in. in diameter. The full-
formed disk of the leaf is nearly round,
and 2 in. or Sin. in width. (Michx. j:in.)
P. grandidentata is occa.sionaily met with
in the American woods, but is much less
common than P. trepida. It is easily
distinguished from the various cultivated
kinds of poplar, by the large unequal
indentations of the margins •? the leaves.
The leaves, as Michaux observes, are
covered, when young, with a white down,
which disappears as they grow older. In
many instances, the disk is furnished 4-
with a pair of glands at the base. The
catkins appear in May, and are 2 in. or
3 in. long. The wood is much like that
of P. trepida. (Bigeloiv's Account of " The
Plants of Boston and its Vicinity in 1824-,"
p. 369, 370.) There are plants of this

CHAP. cm.

fALICA^CE^, PO'PULUS.

1651

poplar in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1834, were 23 ft.
high, after being ten years planted. The leaves are remarkable for their fine
rich yellowish red tinge, when they first appear in spring ; and for their
large size, deep indentations, and fine glaucous green during summer : on
which account, this poplar deserves a place in every collection as an or-
namental tree. We consider it as a variety of P. tremula, from which it
is not more distinct than P. alba acerifolia is from P. alba, or Tflia
europae^a grandifolia is from T. e. parvifolia. Plants, in the London
nurseries, are 2^. 6d. each ; at BoUwyller, 3 francs ; and at New York,
35 cents.
Variety.

t P. (^.) g. 2 pendnla Michx. Flor. Bor. Amer. is said to have pendu-
lous branches. There is a tree bearing this name in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, but its branches are not pendulous.

"t 6. P. gr.eVa Ait. The Grecian, or Athenian, Poplar.

N. Du

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 407., eA 2., 5. p. 396. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. :

Ham., 2. p. 185.
The Sexes. The female is in the London Horticultural Society's arboretum ; and was, some years ago,

in gardens at Bury St. Edmunds, and in the plantations of O. R. Oakes, Esq., at Newton, near

that town. JVilld., in his Sp. PI., also mentions the male as the only one that he had seen living.

It is doubtful whether the male is in Britain
Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 54. ; out fig. 1512. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., ^c. Branch round, glabrous. Petiole compressed. Disk of
leaf roundish-ovate, having a shallow sinus at the base, and terminating in
an acute point, serrated with equal teeth that are adpressed, glabrous, except
being slightly ciliated on the edge. {Willd. Sp. PL)
Wild in the islands of the Archipelago. (Ibid.)
Cultivated in Britain in 1779, by Hugh Duke of
Northumberland. It flowers in March and April.
(Hort. Kew.) The species is not registered in
Smith's Prodromus of Sibthor2)^s Flora Grceca ; so
that, though named P. gras^ca, and the Athenian
poplar, it does not appear to be wild in Greece ;
nor, notwithstanding the statement of Willdenow,
in the Archipelago. According to the Nouv. Du
Hamel, it is stated by some to be a native of North
America, and more particularly of a township there
named Athens. The circumstance of its having
been introduced by Hugh Duke of Northumber-
land is favourable to this opinion ; that nobleman
having been a great importer of American trees.
It is a handsome, vigorous-growing tree, very
interesting when in flower, from its numerous
darkish-coloured catkins, which have the plume-like character of those
^of P. tremula, P. trepida, and P. grandidentata. Tiie leaves, in their
form, colour, and general aspect, resemble those of P. trepida, but are
longer. The tissue of the bark of young trees is of a coarsish texture ;
which, by rendering its component parts obvious, makes it an eligi-
ble subject for study to young physiologists. The pith of the young
branches, of about 1 in. in diameter, is very small in quantity, and green.
The capsules are upon pedicels, and these and the rachis are hairy. It is
propagated by iayers, or by grafting on some other species of poplar ;
more particularly on P. alba canescens. Bosc states that he has seen grafts
produce shoots 8 ft. or 10 ft. long the first season. In the Gardener's
Magazine, vol. iii. p. 410., is an account of a number of trees bearing the
name of Populus grge'ca, which were planted at Woodfield, in Monmouth-
shire, which, after being planted ten years, averaged shoots of 3 ft. yearly.
The writer had been induced to plant these trees by a paper on the subject,
in the Memoirs of the lAlerary Society of Manchester, vol. v. Though differ-

3 P 3

1652 ARDOUETL'M AND FRUTICETLM. PART III

ini; more from P. tr^miila than cither of the last three sorts described,
still wc are very much inclined to think that it is a variety of that species;
thoui^h we do not feel siiiTuiently sure to venture to indicate this even in
parentheses. The trees in the llt)rticu]tnral Society's Garden were, in 1H.3+,
from '2.j ft. to yoft. high, after heinsj ten years planted. The P. gra'Va
is very subject to the attacks of the pophir hawk moth (Smerinthus populi),
the |)uss moth (Cerura vinula), and sometimes to that of other less common
/'hal;e'nid;c. (See Man, Xfit. Hist., vol. v. p. 48.) Price of plants, in the
London nurseries, 1.?. each; and at lioUwyller, 1 franc.

Stalhtics. In Kngland, in Surrey, at Pi ;shot Park, KJ years planted, it is 3'> ft. high ; In Durham,
at Southend, \i years planted, it is :3.i fi. high ; in ,Monmouthshire, at Woodfield. 10 years planted,
it is ;>.') ft. high ; in Uutlandshire, at Ik-lvoir Castle, IH years plante<l. it is .'30 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk S in., and of the head i.'4ft. ; in Sutfiilk, in the I5ury Botanic CJarden, VI years planted,
it is ,30 fl. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 16 ft.; in Worcestershire, at Croome,
4<) years planted, it is 60ft. high. In .Scotland, in Perthshire, in Messrs. Dickson and TurnbuU's
is'ursery, Perth, I.") years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Ireland, nc.ir Dublin, in the Glasncvin Botanic
«jardcn, 20 years planted, it is 3<J ft. high. In Saxony, at Wcirlitz, 30 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 1 ft. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it
is ^0 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 4 ft.

2 7. P. ni'gra L. The black-ic;7iT</, or common black, Poplar.

Identification. Lin. .Sp. PI., 146*. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., I. p. 66. ; Willd. Arb., 229. ; Sp. PI., 4. p. 8(H. ;
Spreng. .Syst. Veg., 2. p. 244. ; Ait. HorL Kew., ed. 2.,5. p. 396. ; Du Roi Harbk., 2. p. 139. ; Raii
Svn., 446.; Mill. Diet, No. 3. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1910. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 24.5. : Hook. Fl. Scot,
289. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 2j|.

St/noni/mrs. P., No. 1632., Hall. Hist., 2. p. 302.; P. alba Trap. Hist., 1080. fig.; P. vimfnea Hu
Ham. All).; Aigciros, Greek ; Kabaki, Moilcrn Greek ; the old English Poplar, Suffulk ; the Willow
Poplar, Cambriiljieshire ; Water Poplar; the female of P. nigra is called the Cotton Tree at
Bury -St JEdmunds ; Peuplier noir, Pruplier li.ird. Osier blanc, Fr. ; sch warze Pappel, Grr.

Tlic Sexes. Both are described in the Enj^. Flora. Numerous male plants of P. nigra grow on the
ea-st confines of Bury St. Edmunds, beside the river Lark, of which that figured in Strutt's Si/lva
(OUT Jig. 1;J14.) is one. In the male. Smith states that the stamens are " eight, rarely more with
us, though Linn<rus and Leers describe 16." A female plant of P. nigra stood, in 1829. on Hardwicke
Heath, near Bury St. Edmunds, beside the pond ; and it is said another female plant grows upon
the same estate.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1910. ; Gcr. Em., 1486., fig. ; and others, quoted in Eng. Flora : T. Nees
ab Esenbeck <ien. PI. Fl. CJcrm. ; out Jig. 1513.; and the i)late of this species in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Petiole somewhat compressed. Di.sk of leaf deltoid, pointed,
.serrated with glanded teeth, glabrous on both surfaces. Catkins lax,
cylindrical. Stigmas 4, simple, spreading. (Smilli and Sprcngcl.) A tree,
from .50 ft. to 80 ft. high; a native of Europe, from Sweden to Italy, on
the banks of rivers, and in moist woods ; and found, also, in the north
of Africa ; flowering in Britain in March and April.

Varicfici.

1 P. 71. 2 vtrkUs Lindl.; P. vJridis, Lodd. Cat., ed. ]8.3G; has the leaves
of a brighter green than the species. It was brought into notice
by a nurseryman of the name of Nurse, of Bealings, near Woodbridge,
in Suffolk, about 1810, or before. There is a plant in the London
Horticultural Society's (iarden, and one in the Botanic (iarden of
Bury St. Edmunds, and it is propagated in several nurseries.
S P. n. ;> saficifo/ia ; P. .^alicifolia Lodd. Cat., ed. 1830 ; has long narrow
leaves, not unlike those of 5ali.\ viminalis. Irttroduced i'rom the
Floetbeck Nursery in 1834.

Description. A tree of the largest size, with an ample head, composed'of nu-
merous branches and terminal shoots. The bark is ash-coloured, and becomes
rough and deeply furrowed with age. The roots, thougii they run along the
surface, go dec[)er into the soil than those of cither P. alba or P. tremida,
and do not j)rodiice suckers, though the contrary is afhrmed by Miller. The
branches are whitish ; and the branchkts are rarely hairy, but are more robust
than those of P. monilifera, which are glabrous. The leaves are .slightly
notched on their edges, of a pale light green ; and the petioles are yellowish.
The leaves are protruded about the middle of May, much later than those of /\
fastigiata, P. alba, or /'. (a.) canescens ; and, when they are fust expanded,
their colour appears a mi.\tnre of red and yellow. The catkins are shorter
than those of /*. tremula or /'. lilba; they appear before the leaves, in March
and April; those of the males are of a dark red, and, being produced in

CHAP. cm.

5ALICA CE^. PO PULUS.

1653

abundance, have, as before observed
(p. 1637.), a striking effect. The cap-
sules of the female catkins are round ;
and the seeds which they enclose are
enveloped in a beautiful white cotton.
The seeds ripen in May, and are soon
disseminated to a great distance by the
winds. The tree is of rapid growth,
especially in good soil, in moist situ-
ations, or on the banks of rivers. In
the climate of London, it attains the
height of 30ft. or 40 ft. in ten years;
and, when planted for timber, arrives
at perfection in from forty to fifty
years ; beginning to decay when about sixty or eighty years old. It bears
lopping ; and, when treated as a pollard, it produces abundance of shoots.
In moist soil, when cut down to the ground annually, it, throws up numerous
shoots, like willows ; and in that state, Bosc observes, it has been considered
by some as a distinct species, and the name of F. viminea applied to it.

Geograp/it/, History , ^c. P. nigra has nearly the same geographical range
as P. alba ; but it is rather less common in the colder parts of Europe than
that tree. It appears to have been known to the ancients, being mentioned
both by Theophrastus and Pliny. In modern times, it was first described
by Bauhin. Gerard mentions it as growing as high as the white poplar,
" and now and then higher." Till about the beginning of the present century,
it was the poplar most extensively introduced into British plantations ; but it
has since given way, first to P. canadensis, and, subsequently, to the black
Italian poplar (P. monilifera). In the district of Waas, in Flanders, the
whole of which is distributed into small enclosures, not more than an
acre and a half in extent, great quantities of black and white poplars are
planted in the hedgerows, 16 ft. or 18 ft. asunder. They are not suffered
to grow to any size, but are cut down every twenty or twenty-four years, and
replaced by young plants of the same sort. The largest trees are always
cut down first, to prevent the land from being too much shaded. Fifty trees
are allowed to an acre, and they are generally sold for seven or eight florins a
piece, for making sabots, of which they not only send a prodigious quantity
into other provinces, but also supply all Holland. ( Young^s Annuls, as quoted
in Marty n\ Mill.)

Properties and Uses. In a natural state, the leaves and young shoots are
eaten by cattle, and the wood by beavers. Artificially, the wood is applied
to all the different purposes of that of P. alba. Its most general use, on
the Continent, is for packing-cases, more especially for the transport of
bottled wines. The wood is yellow, soft, and, being more fibrous than
that of any other species of poplar, it splits more readily than the wood of
either P. alba or P. tremula. It weighs, in a green state, 60 lb. 9 oz. per
cubic foot; half-dry, 42 lb. 13oz. ; and dry, 29 lb. : thus losing more than
one half its weight by drying; and it loses, by shrinking, more than a sixth
of its bulk. It is more employed by joiners and cabinet-makers than
the wood of P. tremula, because it is softer, and rather easier to work.
The wood never splinters, and is incomparable, according to Evelyn, for
all sorts of white wooden vessels, as trays, bowls, and other turner's ware.
It is used for making clogs, and for the soles, as well as heels, of shoes. It
is employed by the cartwright ; and Vitruvius reckons it among the building
timbers. Planted thick, and cut down for rafters, poles, and rails, few
trees make a quicker return. It forms a very indifferent fuel, being in
this respect to the beech as 792 is to 1540. The only European tree
which is inferior to it as a fuel is the Lombardy poplar. The bark, in Russia,
is used for preparing morocco leather ; and, when it is pulverised, it is eaten
by sheep. In Britain, it is used, like that of the oak, for tanning leather.

5p 4

1654 AI{B()UKI'L'.M AND FKLTICLTUM. PART 111.

The l>ark of the old trunk, heing very thick, li^ht, and corky, is employed by
fishermen to su[)|)ort their nets, and, it is said, is used as corks for bottles.
The buds, macerated in boiling water, and afterwards bruised in a mortar
and pressed, yield a fat substance, which burns like wax, and exhales a fine
odour. The balsamic sap with which the buds are covered forms the basis of
what (ierard calls that" profitublc o\nlmtnt,ungurntum ]>opu/eum,v,'bich is used
as a soothing remedy against nervous diseases and hemeroides." The young
shoots, especially when the plants arc kept low, may be used as a substitute
for those of the willow, in basket-making. When the tree is pollarded, and
lopped every three or four years, it produces a great quantity of fuel, which
can be used green. The shoots, with the leaves on, are formed into brooms.
The cottony substance, or flock, which surrounds the seeds, has been used,
in Germany and in France, as wadding ; and it has also been manufactured
into cloth, hats, and paper ; but the expense of collecting it, and the want
of length and elasticity m the fibre, occasioned the manufacture to be given
up. In Kamtschatka, and in Norway, the inhabitants are sometimes under
the necessity of drying the inner bark, and grinding it, in order to mix it
with their oatmeal. (See Lahig's Xorwaj/.) The flowers are much sought
after by bees. In landscape-gardening, the tree is valuable for particular
purposes, on account of the rapidity of its growth, the great bulk of its head,
and the striking effect of its dark red flowers in early spring ; but it is unfit
for grounds which are not of considerable extent, unless when treated as a
pollard or dwarf.

Poetical and niytkological Allusions. According to Ovid, when Phaethon
borrowed the chariot and horses of the sun, and by his heedless driving set
half the world on fire, he was hurled from the chariot by Jupiter into the Po,
where he was drowned ; and his sisters, the Heliades, wandering on the banks
of the river, were changed into trees ; but, whether these trees were poplars
or alders, the poets do not seem to be agreed. The evidence in favour of the
poplar consists in there being abundance of black poplars on the banks of
the Po ; in the poplar, in conmion with many other aquatic trees, being
so surcharged with moisture as to have it exude through the pores of the
leaves, which may thus literally be said to weep ; and in there being no
tree on which the sun shines more brightly than on the black poplar, thus
still showing gleams of parental affection to the only memorial left of the
unhappy son whom his fondness had contributed to destroy.

" And eke those trees, in whose transformed hue,
1 he Sun's sad daughters wailed the rash decay
Of Phactlion, whose limbs with lightnings rent.
They gathering up, with sweet tears did lament." Spenser.

The quivering of the leaves of the black poplar, and the manner in which
the sun dances on their smooth surfaces, have made them afford to the
poets joyous images, of activity and beauty. Homer, speaking of Penelope's
handmaids, says : —

" Some ply the loom ; their busy fingers move
Like poplar leaves when zephyr fans the grove." Pope's Odyssey, book vii.

And a Spanish poet compares the tree to his lady's hair : —

" Each wind that breathes, gallantly here and there
Waves the fine gold of her disorder'd hair,
As a green poplar leaf in wanton jilay
Dances for joy at rosy break of day." Wikfe.n's Garcilasso.

Soil, Siluaiinn, c^r. For the tree to attain a large size, the soil ought to be
good, though it need not be deep ; more especially if it be in the immediate
vicinity of water. In such situations, the black poplar forms a very profitable
pollard tree; and it is often so planted and treated in France and Italy, for
the purpose of affording props for vines. It is readily propagated by cuttings
or truncheons.

Intech, Diseases, ^c. The black poplar is famous among naturalists for

CHAP. cm. SALICA CE«. PO PULUS. 1655

producing a sort of galls, or protuberances, of various shapes and sizes, on
its leaves and branches, which have been usually mistaken for the lodgments
of worms hatched from the eggs of an ichneumon fly : but they are, in reality,
produced from the operations of a viviparous species of A^phis (A. populi), for
the bringing up of its offspring. These galls are of the bladder kind, being
usually skinned over, and more or less hollow within, not woody, as those
of the oak, &c. They proceed from different parts of the plant, some from
the petioles of the leaves, and many from the young shoots : they are very
various in figure, some being roundish, others oblong, others crooked and
contorted in various directions, and some of them are in the figure of horns,
like those of Pistacia T'erebinthus (p. 547. j, and of the same origin. {Rees's
CyclopcEdia.) Uvedo populina Pers., a kind of hypodermous fungus, has been
found on the leaves of this species.

statistics. — Recorded Trees. Evelyn mentions some stately and straight black poplars in Cheshire,
that yielded boards and planks " by some preferred to oak for their whiteness and lasting, where
they lie dry." At Alloa House, in Clackmannanshire, a tree, between 3 ft., and 4 ft. from the ground,
girted 13 ft. or 14ft. ; and at Southlield, in Fife, one about twenty years old, in 1819, measured 7 ft.
1 in. in girt. [Sang.) A tree in the garden of Arquebuse, at Dijon, measured, in 1810, 21 ft. in cir.
cumference at 5 ft. from the ground. It had an ample head ; and, though the trunk was ulcerated
in several places, it appeared as if it would live for many years, though it was then of great age.
The same tree, measured in 1836, by L. W. DiUwyn, Esq., exceeded 20 ft. in circumference, at 4ft.
from the ground.

Existing Trees. In England, in the environs of London, at Ham House, Essex, it is 74 ft. high,
diameter of trunk 2 ft. 9 in., and of the head 58 ft. ; in the grounds of Lambeth Palace, between 70 ft.
and SO ft. high, and in vigorous growtli, though surrounded by smoke to such an extent as to injure
most of the other trees in the garden. In the Isle of Wight, in Wilkins's Nursery, Newport, 10
years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted,
it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 in., and that of the head 12 ft. In Wiltshire, at Wardour
Castle, 50 vears old, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
5 ft., and of the head 99 ft. ; in Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, it
IS tio tt. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft, and of the head 45 ft,;
in Herefordshire, at Eastnor Castle, 20 years planted, it is 60 ft.
high ; in Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 78 ft. high ;
the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. Sin., and of the head 39 ft. ; in
Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 30 years planted, it is 70 ft,
high; in Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 65 ft. high; the
diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 76 ft. ; in .SuflTolk,
at Bury St. Bximunds, near the old bridge over the river Lark,
is 90 ft. high, and the diameter of the trunk is 5 ft., " a noble
and healthy tree " (see Jig. 1514. to a scale of 50 ft. to 1 in.,
copied from Strutt's Sy/i'c) ; in Worcestershire, at Hagley, 9
years planted, it is 23 ft. high. In Scotland, in Kirkcudbright,
shire, at St. Mary's Isle, it is 75 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 3| ft., and of the head 4<1 ft. ; in Haddingtonshire, at
Tynningham, it is 62 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2J ft.,
and of the head 27 ft. ; in Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, it is
24 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft.-, and of the head
30 ft. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years
planted, it is 50 ft. high. In France, at Toulon, in the Botanic
Garden, 30 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft.
in diameter ; at Avranches, in the Botanic Garden, 40 years

planted, it is 40 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of JILJi

the head 20ft. In Austria, at Vienna, in the Laxtnburg -i c\a — '^

Garden, 40 years old, it is 30 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 1514

14 in., and of the head 12 ft In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, 50 years old, it is 36 ft.

high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and the head 14 ft. In Sweden, at Lund, in the Botanic Garden,

it is 72 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 21 in., and of the head 12 ft In Italy, in Lombardy.at

Monza, 30 years old, it is 80 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2i ft, and the diameter of head 40ft.

S 8. P. (n.) canade'nsis Michx. The Canadian Poplar.

Identification. Michx. Arb., 3. p. 298.,; N. Amer. Syl., 2. p. 227.

Synonymes. P. lajvigita Uilld. Sp. PI., 4. p. 803., Purs/i Ft. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 619., Spreng. Syst. Veg.,
2. p. 244., but not of Hort. Kew. ; P. monilifera Hort. Par., Nouv. Cours, &c. ; Cotton-wood,
Michx. ; Peuplier de Canada, Fr. in Nouv. Cnurs d' Agri., edit. 3822, torn xi. p. 407.

The Sexes. Vi'illdenow has noted that he had seen the male living ; Bosc says that only the female
is in France.

Engravings. Mich. Arb., 3. til.; North Amer. Syl., 2. t. 95. ; and our fig. 1515.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Young branch angled. Petiole compressed. Disk of leaf
roundish ovate, deltoid, acuminate, subcordate at the base, where there are
glands, serrated with unequal teeth, glabrous. (Pursk.) The branches are
angular, and the angles form whitish lines, which persist even in the adult
age of the tree. The trunk is furrowed, even in old age ; less so than that
of P. angulata. more so than that of P. monilifera. The young buds are
gummy. The catkins of the female are from 6 in. to 9 in. long. (M. de Fou-
cault ; and Michx. in N. Amer. Syl.) It is found wild in North America, in

1G56 ARBOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI.

Iiigh rockj' places between Canada and Virginia, and
about tlie western lakes ; where it forms a tree from
70 ft. to HO ft. high. (Piin/i.) When introduced is
uncertain ; tlie P. laevigata of Aiton, wliich is often
confounded with this phuit, and of which there are
plants in the Horticultural Society's (Jarden and in
Loddiges's arboretum, being a variety of P. tremula.
It dowers in March and April. According to Michaux,
the trunk of the Canadian poplar is furrowed, even
in its old age, as well as on its young branches. It is
remarkably hardy, growing in the Atlantic states, on
the river Missouri, 1500 miles from its confluence
with the Mississippi ; while the Carolina poplar (/-'.
angulata), which is often confounded with it, is not
found above 100 miles from the confluence of the two rivers; and its
annual shoots are frozen, both there and in Europe, by a degree of cold
that does not appear to have the least effect on those of P. canadensis.
In Britain, the Canadian poplar used to be very commonly propagated in
nurseries, and extensively introduced into plantations ; but, within the last
30 years, the black Italian poplar (/■'. monilifera) has been substituted for it.
Bosc says that the Canadian po[)!ar approaches nearer to P. nigra than
any other species, and that it is the best of all poplars for planting, where
the production of timber, with a view to profit, is the object. This cor-
responds perfectly with the character of P. monilifera in this country,
which we suj^pose to be an improved variety of P. canadensis. The
natural uses of the tree are the same as those of P. nigra ; the young shoots
being given to horses, as their food, on the banks of the Missouri ; and the
branches being eaten by beavers. The Canadian poplar is propagated by
cuttings of the young wood, about 18 in. long, j)ut in during autumn. " It is
remarkable," Bosc observes, " that the first shoots produced from these
cuttings are always curved at the lower extremity ; though in a few years
this curvature entirely disappears. The same thing," he says, " takes place
with the cuttings of P. monilifera." The fine poplar avenues in the lower
parts of the gardens of Versailles are formed of this species.

Slatis/ics. In England, in the environs of London, at IMount Grove, Hampstead, 14 years planted,
it is 30 ft. high ; in Surrey, at Walton ui>on Thames, 4'2 years planted, it is 110 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 3 ft. H in , and of the head 00 ft. ; in Worce.stcrshire, at Hadzor House, i.".' years planted,
it is 55 ft. high. In Scotland, near Kdinliurgh, at Gogar House, it is lOO ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 2 tt. 5 in., and of the head .X) ft. In Ireland, near Dublin, in the Cullcnswood Nursery,
lU years planted, it is 50 ft high ; in Fermanagh, at Tlorence Court, 30 years planted, it is 70 ft.
high. In Belgium, at Ghent, in the Hotanic Garden, it is 100 ft. Iiigh. In Saxony, at Wiirlitz,
(io years old, it is 60 ft. high, with a trunk IJft. in diameter In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden,
Munich, 81 year.s old, it is fio ft. high, with a trunk IS in. in diameter. In Austria, at Vienna,
in the University Botanic fjarden, (iO years old, it is +S ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
17 in., and of the head '■H ft. ; in Knsentlial's Nursery, W years planted, it is 55 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 1} ft., and of the head 'JL' ft. ; at Briick on the Leytha, 40 years old, it is 70ft.high, the
diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 3() ft.

Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 5^. per
hundred; or single plants, of some height, 1,5. each; at Bollwyller, 1^ franc
each ; at New York, 25 cents.

1 9. P. (n.) 7?etulifo^lia Pursh. The Birch-leaved Poplar.

Identification. Pursh F\. Amer. Sept., 2. p. filR ; Spreng. Syst. Veg., 2. p. 244.

Syrwni/mes. P. nigra Michx. VI. Amcr. Ilor., 2. p. 244. ; I', hudsonica Michx. Arb., .3. p. 2P.3. t 10.

f. \., North Amcr. Si/l., 2. p. 2.30. ; /'. hudsonifina Jiusc, and I.odd. Cat., ed. 183(); American black

Poplar, Amcr. ; Peuplier de la Baie d' Hudson, /■>.
The Sexes. It is uncertain whether it is the male or female plant that is in European collections.
JCnuraviugs. Michx. Arb., 3. t. 10. f. 1. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 2. t. !>«). (. 1. ; and ouTjis;. 1516.

Sj)cc. Cliar.,^c. Young branches yellow. Branchlets hairy when young. Pe-
tioles yellow, and also hairy when young. Disk of leaf rhomboid, but much
acuminated ; toothed in every [)art of the edge ; hairy on the luider sur-
face when young, but afterwards glabrous. {Pursh.) The catkins are
4 in. to .5 in. long, and destitute of the hairs which surround those of several
other species. \Michx. jun.) A tree, growing to the height of 30ft. or

CHAP. cm.

5ALICA CEJE. PO PULUS.

1657

40ft., with a trunk 12 in. or 15 in. in diameter; found
by Michaux on the banks of the river Hudson, a little
above Albany ; and by Pursh about Lake Ontario.
Judging from the plants in the collection of Messrs.
Loddiges, and Michaux's figure, we have no doubt
whatever of its being, like P. canadensis, merely a variety
of P. nigra. It is, however, tolerably distinct ; and, being
a small, neat, deep-green-leaved tree, well deserves a
place in collections.

statistics. In England, in Devonshire, at Endsleigh Cottage, 16 years
planted, it is .W ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 14 in., and of the head
r2 t>. ; in Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years planted, it is 60 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30 1\. Price of plants
the same as in P. canadensis.

5 10. P. monili'fera Ait.

The Necklace-bearing, or black Italian,
Poplar.

Identification. Ait. Hort Kew. ed. 1., 3. p. 406. ; Willd. Arb., 232., Sp. PI., 4. p. 805. ; Pursh Fl.

Amer. Sept., 2. p. 618. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 102.
Sytwnymes. P. virginiana Lin., Dcsf. Hort. Par., Diim. Bot. Cult., torn. 6. p. 400., Nouv. Cours

tt'Agri., tom. xi. p. 407. ; P. glandul6sa Mcctich Meth., p. 339. ; P. carolim'nsis ilccncli Jfeisscnst, 81 .,

jiurgsd. Anieit., 378. ; P. nigra italica Lodd. Cat., edit. 1836 ; P. nigra americJina Ibid. ; P. acla-

desca Ltnrtl. in Eric, of Plants, p. 840 ; ? P. marylandica Base Nouv. Cours, art. Peuplier, p. 409. ;

Virginian Poplar, Swiss Poplar, Canadian, or Bcrry-bearing, Poplar, Milt. ; Peuplier Suisse, Peuplier

triphilon (see A'o?/!i. Cours), Peuplier de Virginie, 7Ji/mo;i<.
Derivation. The epithet necklace-bearing alludes to the shape of the female catkins, which in their

capsules, and the manner in which these are attached to the rachis, resemble strings of beads.

Swiss poplar, and black Italian poplar, allude to the tree being very abundant in Switzerland and

the north of Italy.
The Sexes. Both sexes are frequent in British collections, but the male is most abundant Both are

in the lyondon Horticultural Society's Garden. The female is figured and described by Watson

(see Deiid. Brit., t. 102.), who has figured some parts of the male flower in the same plate. Bosc

remarks tliat only the male is cultivated in French gardens.
Engravings. Michx. Arb., t. 10. f. 2. ; N. Amer. Syl., 2. t. 96. f. 2. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., 2. 1. 102. ;

o\xr fig. 15\1. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., ^c. Shoot more or less angular. Branch round. Petiole
slender, compressed in the upper part ; in some leaves, shorter than the
disk, in others longer. Disk deltoid, glanded at the base, which is sub-
cordate in some leaves, and very obtusely wedge-shaped in others ; tip
acute; edge serrated all round, except in the central part of the base, and
at the acute tip, the teeth have incurved points ; glabrous, except in the
edge, which, at least when the leaf is growing, is ciliate; edge ultimately,
and perhaps early, gristly. Male flowers about 30. in a catkin, upon pe-
dicels. Bractea glabrous. Stamens 16, a little longer than the corolla.
Female flowers about 40 in a catkin. Stigmas 4, dilated, jagged. {Pursh,
Wats., Miclhv., Sprcng., and obs.) It is rather doubtful to wiiat country
this po])lar is indigenous : Canada is given as its native country in the
Hortiis Kcwcnsh ; but, in the Kouvcau jDu Hamcl, it is stated to be a native
of Virginia. Michaux, jun., states that neither he nor his father ever found
it wild in America; and Pursh adds that he has only seen it in that
country in gardens. According to the Hortus Kcwensis, it was introduced
into Britain by Dr. John Hope, in 1772. It is a tree, according to Pursh,
from GO ft. to 70 ft. high in America ; but in Britain it grows to the height
of 100 ft. or 120 ft., or upwards ; flowering in March, and ripening its seeds
about the middle of May.

Varieties.

i P. m. 2 iwr//«/ana 5oo///; the new waved-leaved Poplar, i/o?7.; has
rather larger leaves than the species, and they are somewhat more
undulated. The plant in the London Horticultural Society's Gar-
den is 13 ft. high.
2 P. m. '.ifo/iis variegdlis Hort. — The tree in the Horticultural Society's
Garden is between 30ft. and 40ft. high; but its variegation is by
no means conspicuous, except in early spring.
Description, Sfc. P. monilifera is the most rapid-growing of all the poplars;
and its timber is equal, if not superior, in quality to that of any other species.

1658

AllBORliTUM AND FIlUTlCETUM.

I'AKI' III.

J.M-

It comes into leaf, in the climate of London, 1>517

in the last week of April, or in the bej^inning
of May ; about which time the male catkins
have chiefly dropped off. The cottony seed
is ripe about the middle of May, and is so
abundant, even in young trees, as to cover the
ground under them like a fall of snow. When
youngs the tree shoots up with a strong erect
stem, which is much less liable to put out
timber-like branches than any other poplar
whatever, except P. fastigiata and P. balsa-
mifera. The rate of growth, in the climate of
London, on good soil, is between 30 ft. and
40ft. in 7 years; and even in Scotland it has
attained the height of 70 ft. in 16 years. There
appears to be little doubt of its being a native
of America ; but, as Pursh has only seen it in
gardens there, and neither Michaux nor his
father had ever seen it there at all, we think it probably only a cultivated
variety of P. canadensis ; which, as we have before observed, comes so near the
P. nigra of Britain, as to induce us to think that they are not specifically dif-
ferent. P. monilifera was introduced into England in 1772, from Canada; but,
as it is figured in Abbott and Smith's Natural History of Georgia, vol. ii. t. 71.,
it appears to be also a native of that country. After its first introduction, it
does not appear to have been much cultivated for some vears, when it was
brought into notice by Messrs. Archibald Dickson and Co., of Hasendeanbum
Nursery, under the name of the black Italian poplar. Its history under this name
is thus given in Pontey's Profitable Planter : — Messrs, Dickson obtained the
plant from a gentleman in their neighbourhood, who had received it from his
son, then residing in North America. Mr. Archibald Dickson then travelled
for the firm through most of the northern districts of England ; and, having
a high opinion of this poplar, of which he had been the first to procure a
stock of plants, he recommended it every where. The name of the black
Italian poplar he accounted for to Mr. Pontey, by saying that he had learned
that this sort of poplar was common in Italy, as well as in America. Mr.
Pontey adds, in confirmation of Mr. Dickson's statement : " As I can now
recollect his having so recommended the article, and also having bought our
first stock from him, in or about the year 1787, I have, therefore, good reason
to suppose his account is in every respect accurate : indeed, it stands strongly
confirmed by the age of the trees found on the southern verge, and within his
route, as they are much older than those to the south of it; and, therefore, I
think Messrs. Dickson entitled to the credit of having first recommended and
disseminated a tree, the rapid growth of which, in addition to its being highly
ornamental, will prove of essential benefit to the country." {Pontey s Prof.
Planter, p. 218.) This was written in 1813, when Mr. Pontey published
the first edition of his book ; and the black Italian poplar has, since that
period, been far more extensively planted in Britain than any other species
or variety of the genus. Notwithstanding this evidence in favour of its being
a native of North America, we think (as we believe all the white-barked pop-
lars, such as P. nigra, P. canadensis, P. Aetulajfolia, P. fastigiata, and P. angu-
lata, to be different forms of one species) that P. monilifera may have been
originated in Italy or Switzerland, and carried out to North America ; and, if
so, this will readily account for the English name of black Italian, the
American name, mentioned by Michaux and Browne, of Swiss poplar, ami the
French name of Peuplier Suisse. We have heard of a plant of P. fastigiata,
which appears to be throwing out a side branch of P. monilifera ; but we are
not authorised at present to state any particulars respecting it. The female
catkins of the two kinds appear so much alike, as to leave no doubt in our
fninds of their identity as species.

CHAP. cm.

JALICA^CE^. PO'PULUS.

1659

Properties and Uses, Soil, Propagation, Sfc. The wood may be applied to
the same purposes as that of the species previously described ; but, being of
larger dimensions, it may be considered as better fitted for being used in build-
ings. Pontey observes that the tree is not only an astonishingly quick grower,
but .that its stem is remarkably straight ; and that, with very trifling attention
to side pruning, it may be kept clear of branches to any required height. For
these reasons, he considers it the most profitable of all trees to plant in masses
in a fertile soil, rather moist. Sir J. E. Smith describes the tree as very
hardy in Britain, and valuable for planting in exposed situations, or on poor
sandy soil ; but he adds that the female tree is objectionable, the down of
the seeds being a great nuisance, particularly near houses ; as it sticks to
clothes and furniture in a most troublesome manner. Hence, the male
trees should be selected, not only for planting near a house, but wherever
ornament is the main object ; as the flowers, which are of a deep red, and
produced in great abundance, are as ornamental as those of P. nigra; while
the female flowers of both species are comparatively inconspicuous, and the
seeds alike cottony and troublesome. Were every cottager to grow his own
fuel, there is, perhaps, no tree that would succeed so well for that purpose,
on a small spot of ground, as P. monilifera. (See Gard. Mag., vol. vi.
p. 146.) Cuttings of the black Italian poplar root more freely than those
of the Canadian poplar; and this, indeed, constitutes, in our opinion, one
of the most important differences between the two trees. The caterpillars
of one of the bombycideous moths, belonging to the genus Cerura, and re-
garded (correctly?) by Sir J. E. Smith as identical with the English C.
furcula, the kitten moth, (^Abh. and Smith, Ins. of Georgia, t. 71., and our
Jig. 1518.) feed on this poplar, both in America and Europe. The cater-

pillar (a), which is green and brown, when disturbed, shoots out of the end of
its forked tail two soft orange-coloured threads. Early in August, having
become much larger (b), it sheds its skin, and turns green striped with white.
In a few days, it encloses itself in a case made of chips of the wood (c),
which it attaches to a branch, and which looks somewhat like a slug, out of
which the moth (rf) makes its escape at one end.

Statistics. Recorded Trees. Mr. Pontey, in 1813, measured a tree growing in the garden of Mr.
Richard Atkinson of Huddersfield, which had been then pJanted 25 years, and found it 60 ft. high,
and containing 46 cubic feet of good timber. The soil was hgnt, and only about 1 ft. deep, on a
subsoil of coarse gravel. Mr. Pontey also measured another tree at Huddersfield, planted by himself
in very wtt soil, 19 years before, which was 64 ft. high, and contained 34 ft. of timber. {Forest Pru.
ncr, 4th edit., p. 219.) Bosc, in 1822, mentions a superb avenue of these trees in the Jardin des
Plantes ; but they have since been cut down.

Ej'isting Trees. In England, at Syon, it is 102 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 5 in., and of the
head 95 ft ; at Ham House, Essex, it is 100 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 8 in., and of the head
68 ft; at York House, Twickenham, 60 years old, it is 80 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 18 in., and
of the head 40 ft. ; in Devonshire, at Bystock Park, 12 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; in Dorset-
shire, at Melbury Park, 23 years planted, it is 66 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 7 in., and of the
head 26 ft. ; in Hampshire, at Strathfieldsaye, it is 108 ft. high, with a trunk 5 ft. in diameter; in
Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, 13 years planted, it is 54 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft.
7 in., and of the head 21 ft. ; in Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 22 years old, it is 35 ft. high , in Cheshire,
at B^ton Hall, 17 years planted, it is SO ft. high ; in Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall, 20 years planted,
it is .55 ft. high ; in Lancashire, at Latham House, 28 years planted, it is 77 ft high, the diameter

1660

AKBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

of the trunk 3. ft, and of thu head ;T7 ft. j In Monmouthshire, at Dowlau House, 10 years planted,
it is 2()tl. high; in Worcestershire, at Croonie, ii years planted, is Wilt, high, the diameter of
the trunk '.'Oin., and of the head 20 ft. In Scotland, in the Experimental Garden, Invcrleith, 'J years
planted, it is iii ft. high ; in Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 1.5 years planted, it is 44 ft high ; in Lanark,
shire, in the (jlasgow ISotanic Ciarden, If! years planted, it is (iU ft. high ; in Koxburghshire,
near Hawick, one tree, Si) years planted, has a clear trunk of 55 ft., which girts 6 ft. 2 in., and con.
tains l.'jOft. of timber; another tree, 03 years planted, has a clear trunk of 55ft., with a main
girt of (i ft. II in., and contains KHlt of timber; in Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, 15 year*
planted, it is Sli It. high ; in Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 12 year*
j>lanted, it is 40ft high; in Perth.shire, in Dickson and TurnbuH's Nursery, 65 years planted.
It is 7o It. high, diameter of the trunk 2^(1., an<l of the head 4^ ft. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin
liotanic Garden, 5 years planted, it is l(i It. high. In .\ustria, at Vienna, in Kosrnthal's Nursery,
l(i years old, it is .i'J It. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head L'T It. In llavaria,
at Munich, in the English Garden, 30 years planted, it is 5oft. high, the diameter of the trunk
20 in., and of the head 15 ft.

i 11. 7^ iastigi.\'ta. The fa.stigiatc, w Lowiflw/y, Poplar.

Jdcntificaliun. Desf. Hist. Arb , t. 2. p. 4<i5.

Syiumi/mcs. P. dilatata Ait. Hart. Kcw., ed. 1., 3. p. 406., ed. 2., 5. p. ."JgG., Willd. Arb., 229., Sp.
PI., 4. p. 804., Sproig. Syst. /V/j., 2. p. V44. ; /'. nigra itftlica I)u Hot Ilarhk., 2. p. 141. ; P. itfelica
yicCHch lyeissfiist , 79. ; /'. itaiica dilatata H'illd. ; P. pyramid^ta Hoif. ; P. pannonica Jncq. ;
P. itaiica var. carolim^nsis Biirgsdurf ; Cypress Poplar, Turin Poplar, Po Poplar; Peuplier d'ltalie,
Peuplier pyramidal, p>\ ; Lombardischc Pappel, Italianisclie Pai)i)el, Ger. ; Pioppo Cypresso, /laL

The Sexes. Plants of the male are plentiful in England. 'I'he female is known to be extant in Lom-
bardy, whence we have received dried specimens and seeds in November, 1836. (See Card. Mag.,
vol. xii.) M. C. A. Fischer, inspector of the University Botanic Garden, Giittingen, found, in
1827, a single plant of the female, after having many years before sought fruitlessly for it, among
many thousands of plants around Guttingen. (See Gard. Mag., vol. vi. p. 419, 420.)

Engravings. Jaume St Hilaire ; our figs. 1519, 1520. ; and the plates in our last Volume. In
fig. 1520., a represents the female catkins with the blos.^otns expanded ; b, the female catkins with
seeds ripe ; c, a portion of the female catkin of the natural size ; d, a single flower of the natural
size ; and e, a single flower magnilied.

Spec. Char., Sfc. A very distinct kind, having the form of the cypress tree,
from its branches being gathered together about the stem. (Willd.) Petiole
compressed. Disk of leaf deltoid, wider tlian long, crcnulated in the whole
of the edge, even the base; glal)rous u[)on both surfaces. {Ait. Ilort. Kew.,
and Sj)rciig.) Leaves in tiie bud involutcly folded. A tree, growing to
the height of from 100 ft. to 120 ft., and sometimes to 150 ft. Introduced
from Italy into Britain about 1738, and lowering ia March and April.
(ylif. Hort. Kcw.)

Description, Sfc. The Lombardy poplar is readily distinguisiied from all
other trees of this genus by its tall narrow form, and by the total absence of
liorizontal branches. The trimk is twisted, and dee[)ly furrowed ; and the
wood, which i.s small in quantity in proportion to the
height of the tree, is of little worth or duration, being
seldom of sucli dimensions as to admit of its being sawn
up into boards of a useful width. The leaves are very
similar to those of P. nigra, and the female catkins to
those of P. monilifera; tlie male catkins resemble those
of P. nigra, and have red anthers, but are considerably
more .slender. One difterence between P. fastigiata and
/•*. nigra is, tiiat the former produces suckers, though not
in any great abundance; wiiile tiie latter rarely produces
any. P. fastigiata, also, in tiie climate of London, |)rQ-
trudes its leaves eight or ten days sooner tiian P. ni^l•a.
Tiie male catkins of P. fastigiata, wetted and laid upon
paper, stain it of a deep green. The rate of growtli of
P. fastigiata, wiien planted in a loamy soil, near water,
is very rapid. In the village of (ireat Tew, in Oxford-
shire, a tree, |)lanted by a man who, in IH.'ij, was still
living in a cottage near it, was I'^j ft. high, having been
planted about 30 years. The Lombardy poplar is but of
short din-ation ; for, though a tree from one of the original
cuttings brought home by Lord Hochford still exists in a vigorous state at
Purser's Cross, yet the trees at Blenheim, and other places,' planted about
the same time, or a few years afterwards, are in a state of ilecav.

Gcnuraphij, llistori/, t^V. The Lombardy poplar is considered, by Signer
Manetti and others, as wild in Italy, particularly in Lombardy, on the banks
of the Po; because it has been observed tliat, when that river overflows its

^t^

CHAP. cm.

-PALICA^CE^. PO'PULUS.

1661

banks, and carries off part of the surface soil, so as to expose that which has
lain covered for many years, " a great quantity of black poplars always spring
up ; and among them are many of the cypress, or Lombardy, poplars." (Gard.
Mag., vol. xii. p. o69.) Signor Manetti, from whom we quote, adds : " These
seeds have lain buried in the soil for many years, and were, no doubt, produced
by the forests which once covered the banks of the Po, the remains of which
are still to be found in many places." {Ibid.) To us it appears not impro-
bable, that the plants alluded to may have sprung up from seeds distributed
by the winds the same season, as the fresh soil would form a very favourable
nidus for their reception. The Lombardy, or cypress, poplar is said to be also a
native of Persia and the Himalajas, and to have been mentioned by Avicenna.
Morier found it abundant in Persia ; of which country Bosc and some other
botanists consider it a native, and thence to have been introduced into Italy.
The first avenue of Lombardy poplars planted there, Bosc observes, was
between Milan and Pavia; and the date of this avenue could, doubtless, be
obtained from the municipal documents of either or both of these cities. It
is singular, that the Lombardy poplar was not introduced into Tuscany till
1805; a circumstance which appears to us strongly in favour of the sup-
position of its not being indigenous to Lombardy, or any part of Italy.
So remarkable a tree could not have escaped the notice of the Roman agri-
cultural writers ; and would, undoubtedly, have been recorded by Phny, if it
had been known in Europe in his day. Into France it was introduced in

1662 AUBOUETU.M AND FRUTICETUM. PAKT III.

1749; and, judging from the trees between Carlsruhe and Durlach, it must
have found its way about the same time into (Jermany. The first trees im-
ported into France were planted on tiie banks of the canal of Montarjjis ;
and the first avenue formed in (rermany was that between Carlsruhe and Dur-
lach, described in [). 1+7. Extensive avenues of this tree have since been
planted in France, Belgium, and (lermany. Every traveller in Prussia must
have observed those in the neighbouriiood of Berlin. According to the Hortus
Kewensis, it was introduced into England about 1758, by the Earl of Roch-
ford, from Turin, where he was ambassador ; and he planted it at St. Osyth's,
in Essex, in which county this poplar is said still to go by his name. Dr.
Walker states that cuttings of the Lombardy poplar were first brought to
London by the Earl of Hertford, in the year 1703; and, according to others,
the plant was first imported as part of the package of some statuary, sent to
Whitton, for the Duke of Argyll, who began to plant in 1720, and died in
1761. (See p. 57.) Cuttings from the trees raised by Lord Hertford were
sent to New Posso, in Tweeddale, in 1765; and the tree was also extensively
distributed in Scotland, some years afterwards, by Lord Gardenstone, who
brought the cuttings direct from Italy (See his TravcUing Memorandums.)
The tree has since been generally planted throughout Europe, chiefly as an
avenue, or roadside, tree ; or as an ornamental tree among houses in towns;
but in part, also, for its timber.

Properties and Uses. The wood, according to Manetti, is inferior to that of P.
nigra ; but it will do very well for packing-cases. The branches, he adds, are
of very little use either for fuel or vine-props ; and, in consequence, its culture
as a useful tree in Lombardy is now very generally abandoned in favour of that of
P. nigra. (Gard.Mag., vol. xii. p. 570.) When Arthur Young travelled in Italy,
he found that the Lombardy poplar grew^ to the height of 40 ft. in 8 years ; and
that in 12 years it was fit to cut down for building purposes. Rafters, small
beams, studs, boards, &c., brushed over with coal tar and brick-dust, laid on
hot, have stood sixteen years without the least decay. In twenty years, he
says, the tree will produce a trunk 2 ft. in diameter, which, being cut down, is
sawn green into thin boards, i in. or a iin. in thickness, for packing-cases,
and similar uses. All the vessels in which grapes were carried home from
the vineyards were formerly made of Lombardy poplar planks, about 2 in.
thick; but they are now formed of the wood of P. nigra. Such vessels
last 30 or 40 years ; and, in consequence of their lightness, are manageable,
however large and long they may be. A 4-wheeled cart is, in general,
covered with one of them ; and it contains about 15 cwt. of grapes. In
France, both the Lombardy and black Italian poplars are formed into
fences by being planted when the plants are about 6 ft. high, in lines
6 in. apart. The stems are connected by a horizontal rod, about 3 ft.
from the ground ; and a fence is thus produced the first season. After the
trees composing the fence have grown five or six years, they are cut down, and
afford a very considerable bulk of timber, fit for slight agricultural buildings,
fencing, and fuel. In some cases, the trees, instead of being cut down, are
thinned, and those that remain are suffered to attain a timber-like size, not
being cut down till the expiration of eighteen or twenty years ; but this mode
is only followed when the fields enclosed are of such a size as not to be
injured by the shade of the trees.

In Britain, the great use of the Lombardy poplar is as a tree for planting
among houses, and where it is required to form a contrast with round-headed
trees in ornamental plantations. It is admirably adapted for planting in
streets, and among houses in towns and villages ; from the little space occu-
pied by its branches, which are compressed about the trunk, so as not to
mterfere with the walls, nor to obstruct the access of light to the windows.
The next best poplars for this purpose are the balsam and Ontario poplars ;
and the observations which we are about to quote in favour of the use of the
Lombardy poplar in scenery will also apply, in some degree, to these two
species. The employment of the Lombardy poplar for contrasting with

CHAP. cm.

SALICA^EiE. PO'PULUS.

1663

round-headed trees has been illustrated by Mr. John Thompson, in the first
volume of the Gardener's Jlfagazine ; of which paper the following is an abs-
tract, with some explanatory additions: — The Lombardy poplar, considered
as a tall conical mass of foliage, becomes of great importance in scenery, when
contrasted with round-heailed trees. It is a known rule in the composition
of landscape, that all horizontal lines sliould be balanced and supported by
perpendicular ones ; and, hence, the bridge in fig. 1521., displaying a long and

1521 ^— =-

conspicuous horizontal line, has its effect greatly increased by the poplars
planted on each side of it. Not only the lines of the bridge are balanced
and supported by the upright poplars, but lengthened and pleasing reflec-
tions from the water are produced; svliich, breaking the horizontal gleams
of light, not only produce variety and richness, but, by increasing the length
of the perpendicular lines formed by the poplars, confer a degree of sublimity
on the picture : since it is allowed by all wiiters on the material sublime,
from Burke to Dugald Stewart, that gradually tapering objects of great height
create the emotion of sublimity. This is admirably illustrated at Blenheim,
where the poplar is an accompaniment to all the bridges, but more parti-
cularly to that viaduct, near Woodstock, where the water first enters the park :
this, seen from the neighbourhood of the great bridge, forms a landscape of
much beauty and purity. On the other hand, the planting of the island in the
lake at Blenheim is as much at variance with good taste as the planting at
the bridge is conformable to it. It is covered with tall poplars, forming a mass
which seems too big for its base; and which, from its stiff and upright form,
is too strong!}' opposed to the varied outline of the surrounding wood and
water, and destroys all breadth of effect. How much more agreeable it would
have been, to have looked down from the bridge on an island varied with
small groups of well-selected, low, round-headed trees ! Lombardy poplars
may be advantageously planted wherever there is a continuance of horizontal
lines ; but they should be so arranged as to form a part of those lines, and to
seem to grow out of them, rather than to break or oppose them in too abrupt
a manner. In the case of a stable or other agricultural building, where the
principal mass extends in length, rather than in height, it would be wrong to
plant Lombardy poplars, or other tall fastigiate trees, immediately before the
building; but they will have a good effect when placed at the sides, or behind
it, as shown in,/%. 1522. This poplar is very generally planted in front of
the suburban cottages and residences which are to be found within a few

l()Gi

AUBOUETUM ANIJ FIIUTICETUM.

'AUr III.

15'i>^

miles from the metropolis ; six or eight poplars, taller than the house, often
obstructing its view, and overpowering and diminishing it by their magnitude
and stiifncss ; while a few low trees, such as thorns and laburnums, mixed
with lilacs and other shrubs, would have formed subordinate groups and
masses to the house, and served to increase its eiFect in the landscape. This
poplar, or some equally fastigiate tree, should appear in all plantations and
belts that are made with a view to picturesque effect ; as in fig. 1323., where

1523

the outline is varied as well as the face of the plantation. Masses of round-
headed trees, such as /^'^^ 1524., though they might be seen to advantage in
some situations, when grouping with other objects, yet, when contemplated by
themselves, are quite uninteresting, from their dull and monotonous appearance;
but add the poplars, as \njig. \524^ a., and you immediately create an interest,
and give a certain character to the group, which it did not before possess.
Tile causes are these : — The poplars, which are taller than the other trees, are
so distributed as to break the mass into several groups, each terminating in a
point; and the central group, being larger than the others, predominates over
them, and forms the mass into a whole. The pointed heads of the Lombardy

^^'^S^^*s\%_

1524

poplars also form a pleasing contrast to the round heads of the other trees,
and break the too umform line exhibited in the sky outline oi fig. 1524. The
branches of the poplars, rising htittly upwards, contrast with, and render more

S'ALICA'CEvE. PO PULUS.

1665

graceful, the horizontal or pendent masses of the round-headed trees j and
the stems of the poplars, being clear of branches to a greater height than the
other trees, form an agreeable variet}" in the lower part of the group. (Gard.
Mag., vol. i.p. 19.)

The admirable effect of the Lombardy poplar, when planted so as to contrast
advantageously with horizontal lines in architecture, may be seen in Jig. ]525.,
which is a view of the artificial ruins of a Roman aqueduct, in the gardens of
Schwezingen, in Baden. In this view may be also seen how drooping trees,
such as the weeping willow, may be harmonised with spiry-topped trees, by
the intervention of round-headed trees and shrubs. Fig. 1526. shows how easy
it is to overpower a building by planting Lombardy poplars near it ; this being
actually the case at one of the entrances into the town of Carlsrwhe, viz., the
Ettlinger Thor, of which^g.la:^6 is a portrait. Fig. 1527., the Tivoli Garden,
at Vienna, shows too many Lombardy poplars, in proportion to the round-

1525

headed trees : and Jig. 152S., the chateau de Neuviller, near Nancy, shows
the Lombardy poplar overpowering a mansion ; while fg. 1529., a sketch by
Gilbert Laing' Meason, from the background of a landscape by Domenichino,
shows two Lombardy poplars, judiciously introduced as a supporting mass to
the tower, which forms the leading feature of the building. Fig. 1530. and
fg. 1531. are views of Pere la Chaise, showing the substitution of poplars for
cypresses in a cemetery; and Jig. 1532. the entrance to the botanic garden at

5Q 2

166(j

ARBORETl'M AND FRUTICETUM.

TAUT III.

l.l^G

Munich, shows their use in varying the margin of plantations. These examples
may serve to sliow how easy it is, by means of the Lomhardy poplar, to add
to the effect of a landscape, or to destroy the harmony of its different parts.
In short, the Lomhardy |)oplar, like the weeping willow and birch, is a most
dangerous tree in the hands of a planter who has not considerable knowledge
and good taste in the composition of landscape. We have been induced to
enlart;e on the subject more than we should have done, from seeing the
frequent misapplication of the tree in the neighbourhood of London, as well
: > < _. - - ^ 1.527

as its good effects in vari()u> instances. We should like to see it much more
common in towns, and in churchyards and cemeteries, and uuich less frequent
in suburban gardens. In the grounds of extensive residences in the country,
it ought to be sparingly introduced, unless the object be to recall the idea of
the metropolis.

The suitableness of the Lomhardy poplar for planting in towns and cities
arises not only from its narrow form and vertical direction, but, also, from its
nature ; which, like its congener the /'opulus nigra, admits of its thriving
even among coal smoke, where most other trees wouUl die, or become stunted
and diseased. The elevation of the tree is also favourable for inviting and
protecting singing-birds, in proof of which, a writer in the jMagnzinr of Xafxra/
Jlis/ori/ (vol. i. p. 418.) observes that, in the towns of America, " the song of
the Baltimore oriole (Oriolus baltimorus) is little less remarkable than his
fine appearance, and the ingenuity with which he builds his nest. His notes

CHAP. cm.

^ALICA'CE.^. PO'PULUS.

1667

■1528

V

,-5 •"

consist of a clear mellow whistle, repeated at short intervals as he gleams
among the branches. There is in it a certain wild plaintiveness and naivete
extremel}' interesting. Since the streets of some of the American towns have
been planted with Lombardy poplars, the orioles are constant visitors,
chanting their native ' woodnotes wild,' amid the din of coaches, wheelbarrows,
and sometimes within a few yards of a bawling oysterwoman."

A cmious phenomenon is represented by Mr. jNIurray as taking place with
this poplar. Speaking of the raining tree in the Island of Hierro, which sup-
plies the inhabitants as well as inferior animals with water, he accounts for
this effect, by stating that a cloud of vapour from the sea is impelled towards
the tree ; and, being condensed by its foliage, the rain falls into a large tank,
from which it is measured out by individuals set apart for that purpose by the
authorities of the island. The same effect, Mr. Murray alleges, takes place

with very tall trees of this species surrounded by fog in this country. " In
confirmation of a circumstance prima facie so incredible," he says, " I have
here to record a phenomenon, witnessed by myself, equally extraordinary. I
had frequently observed, in avenues of trees, that the entire ground engrossed
by their shady foliage was completely saturated with moisture ; and that during
the prevalence of a fog, when the ground beneath their pale was completely
parched, the wet which fell from their branches more resembled a gentle
shower than any thing else ; and in investigating the phenomenon, which I am
disposed to consider entirely electrical, I think the ehn exhibits this feature
more remarkably than any other tree of the forest. I never, however, was
more astonished than I was in the month of September, 1828, on witnessing
a very striking example of this description. I iiad taken an early walk on the
road leadmg from Stafford to Lichfield; a dense fog prevailed, but the road

3 Q 3

1668

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

1.0.3O

was dry and dusty, while it was quite otherwise with the line of a few Lom-
bardy poplars ; for from them it rained so plentifully, and so fast, that any
one of them might have been used as an admirable siiower-bath, and the con-
stant stream of water supplied by the aggregate would (properly directed) have
sufficed to turn an ordinary mill." (Mag. iVw/. Hiit., vol. iv. p. 34.)

In British nurseries, hedges for shelter are frequently formed of the Lom-
bardy poplar ; in which case they are cut over at a certain height, and regularly
cut in on each side, so as to form a verdant wall, 8 ft. or 10 ft. high, 18 in.
wide at bottom, and Gin. wide at top. It is an excellent tree for sheltering
or shading either fields or gardens in a flat country ; but care must be taken
to plant it at a sufficient distance ; and, where shelter is wanted without shade,
not to introduce it on the south side of any garden or orchard, unless at a
distance of at least tvvice its ordinary height.

The Lombardy poplar, when (iilpin wrote his Forest Sceneri/, which was
previously to 1780, had been only seen by that agreeable writer as a young
tree. " Within these few years," he says, " the Lombardy poplar, which graces
the banks of the Po, has been much introduced in English plantations. It
seo-nis to like a British soil, and its youth is promising ; but I have never seen
it in full maturity. Its conic form, as a deciduous tree, is peculiar. Among
evergreens, we find the same character in the cypress; and both trees, in many
situations, have a good effect. The cypress, often, among the ruins of ancient
Rome, breaks the regularity of a wall or a pciliment, by its conic form : and
the poplar on the banks of the Po, no doubt, has the ^ame effect among its
deciduous brethren, by forming the apex of a clump ; though I have been
told that, in its age, it loses its shape, and spreads more into a head. The
oldest poplars of this kind I have seen are at Blenheim. They are not old
trees, but are very tall, and, I believe, still preserve their spiry form. One
beauty the Italian poplar possesses, which is almost peculiar in itself; and
that is tiie waving line it forms when agitated by the wind. Most trees, in
this circumstance, are partially agitated : one side is in rest, while the other is
in motion. But the Italian ])0]jlar waves in one simple sweep from the top
to the bottom, like an ostrich feather on a lady's head. All the branches
coincide in the motion : but, in painting, I know not that I should represent
any kind of motion in a tree, except that of a violent storm. When the blast
continues for some time, when tiie black heavens are in unison with it, and
help to tell the story, an oak straining in the wind is an object of picturesque
beauty ; but wiien the gentle breeze, pressing upon the quivering poplar,
bends it only in easy motion, while a serene sky indicates the heavens to be
at peace, there is nothing to act in concert with the motion of the tree: it
seems to have taken its form from the influence of a sea air, or some other
malign impression ; and, exhibiting an unnatural a|)pearance, disgnsts. One
thing more I should mention with regard to the Italian poplar; which is, that,
although it sometimes has a good effect when standing singly, it generally has a
better when two or three are planted in a clump." {Forest Scenery, vol.i. p. 58.)

The Lombardy poplar. Sir Thomas Dick Lauder observes, though extremely
fatiguing to the eye when it lines the road for many miles, as it docs very

^•ALICA^CEiE. PO'PIILUS.

1669

generally in France, and occasionally in Italy, is often a very beautiful and
natural accompaniment to buildings. " We have observed," he says," a very
whimsical effect produced by the long rows of these poplars in France, when
seen crowning a distant elevation, where they have had to us all the appear-
ance of an army drawn up ; and we remarked that this whimsical deception
very frequently occurred." {Lauder''s Gi/pin, vol. i. p. 1 16.) Mr. Sang considers
the Lombardy poplar as a "very ugly tree;" a circumstance which we are
rather surprised at in so enlightened an observer. The prevalence of these
poplars in the vicinity of London, and other places in England, he says, he
found tiresome in the extreme. Cohhett asserts the poplars to be a " very
worthless family of trees;" and he adds, " That well-known, great, strong, ugly
thing, called the Lombardy poplar, is very apt to furnish its neighbours with a
surplus population of caterpillars, and other abominable insects." ( Woodlands.)
Poetical and legendary Allusions. Some authors make Lombardy poplars
the trees into which the sisters of Phaethon were changed. The unhappy
virgins, say they, in their despair, clasped their hands above their heads, till
they became fixed, and with the long hair which hung down and covered them
like a veil, changed into leaves and branches, from which their tears stream
incessantly. Notwithstanding the poetry of this idea, the Lombardy poplar
could not be the tree alluded to by Ovid ; since it has certainly been either
originated in, or introduced into, Italy at a comparatively modern period, and
consequently was not known to the ancients. The spiral form of this poplar,
and the manner in which it waves in one mass, have been noticed by several
of our modern poets. Leigh Hunt speaks of

-" The poplar's shoot,

Which, like a feather, waves from head to foot;"

-" The poplar there
shakes its leaves i' the !

and Barry Cornwall says, —

" The poplar the

Shoots up its spire, and shakes its leaves i
Fantastical."

The Isle of Poplars, in the Marquis de Girardin's gardens at Ermenonville,
is celebrated for having been the place chosen by Rousseau for his own
grave. The island is about 50 ft. long, and 30 ft. broad, and is situated
at one end of a large lake. The only trees planted on the island are Lombardy
poplars. A plan of the island may be seen in the Encyclopcedia of Gardening, ed.
1835, p. 86.; ^d a view of the island and the tomb forms the frontispiece
to Girardin's Essay on Landscape, &c.

5 Q i

ARBOllETUM AND IKUTICETUM

Soil, Sitiuilio/i, i^r. The Lombardy poplar will only thrive on a tolerably

good soil, and will not attain a large size, except in a situation where to a

good soil is joined proximity to water. In the climate of London, it grows

with such rapidity, that care is required, when it is introduced in ornamental

plantations, to thin it out, or cut it down, so that its form may not |)repon-

ileratc in the landscape. In the north of England, and in most parts of

Scotland, it does not thrive.

Slafislics. liecordeU Tiers. Dr. Walker mentions a tree on the borders of a canal, near Brussels,
which, in 15 years, attained the height of 80 ft., with a trunk from 7 ft. to 8 ft. in circumference.
.Another tree, at Nisbet, in Berwickshire, liad, in 1~'J5, attained the height of (X)fl. in 26 years ; with
a trunk 0 ft. 1 in. in circumference at 4 ft. from the ground. The largest tree that Sir Thomas Uick
Lauder knows of in Scotland stands on the lawn, a little below the Castle t f Tarnawa, in Morayshire.
I'hillips says the most extraordinary Lombardy poplars which he had seen were on the banks of the
Seine, near Rouen. They had not been planted more than 20 years ; " yet their height is such, as to
make it quite awful to walk in the avenues." {Si/l. Floy., vol. ii. p. 133.) We wrote to our friend, the
Abbe Gosier of Kouen, for some account of these trees ; and his answer, dated March 4th, 1837,
states, on the authority of M. Dubreuil, Conservator des Promenades publiques, &c., that they
grow in alluvial soil, and are l.OOft. high. A tree, planted in 1758, in the St. Peter's Nursery, Can.
tcrbury, was blown down, Mr. Masters informs us, during the hurricane of Nov. '29. 1836. The trunk
was upwards of 5 ft. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground, and at 6ft. it was 4 ft. 4 in. in diameter.
It was nearly 100 ft. in height, very symmetrically formed, and from the northern and western
entrances to Canterbury wa.s an object of considerable attraction. The wood of the trunk was in a
complete state of decay, and had produced an abiuidance of Polyporus igniiirius for several years past.
Existing Trees In England, in the environs of London, at Ham House, Essex, it is 110 ft. higli,
with a trunk 3 fl. 10 in. in diameter ; at Gunnersbury Park, 45 years planted, it is 84 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk '2^ ft. ; at Whitton, it is 115 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Ncttlecombe, 18 years old, it
is 62 fL high, the diameter of the trunk 1| ft., and of the head 7J ft. ; in Surrey, at Walton upon
Thames, 5'2 years planted, it is 110 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. S in. : in Cambridgeshire,
in the parish of Ganilingay, it is yO ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 10 in. ; in the Cambridge
Botanic Garden, it is 100 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the head .JO ft. : in Denbigh-
bliire, at Llanbede Hall, 50 years planted, it is 73 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk '2J ft., and of the
head 12 ft. ; in Durham, at Southend, 18 years planted, it is 45 ft. high; in Gloucestershire, at Dodding.
ton, it is 95ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft.; in Lancashire, at Latham House, 40 years planted, it is
80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 14 ft. ; in Leicestershire, at Donnington
Park, tW years planted, it is 88 ft. high: in Oxforilshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, it is 80 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 3i ft., and of the head 18 ft. ; in the village of Great Tew are some
trees which are 125 It. high, planted about !50 years ago, by a labourer « ho still lives near them :
in Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 35 years old, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft.,
an<l that of the head 12 ft. ; in Uadnorshire, at lielvoir Castle, 18 years old, it is 50 ft high ; in
Staflbrdshire, at liolleston Hall, it is 88 ft. high, with a trunk 2J ft. in diameter; in .SuHblk, at
Einborough Hall, 80 years planted, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head
80 ft.: in Warwickshire, at Coombe .\l)bey, 70 years planted, it is 85ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 3 ft., and of the head 12 ft. : in Worcestershire, at Hagley, 9 years planted, it is 19 t^. high ;
•It Croome, 30 years planted, is 70 ft. high : in Yorksliire, at Grimston, 14 years planted, it is 60 (t.
high ; at Knedlington, 11 years plinted, it is 31ft, high. In Scotland, in Lanarkshire, in the Glasgow
Botanic Garden, 16 years planted, it is 65 ft. high ; in Renfrewshire, at North Barr, 30 years planted,
it is 70 ft. high ; in Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 12 years planted, it
is 26 ft ; in Inverness-shire, at Cowan, 45 years planted, it is 75 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
1ft., and of the head 12 ft. ; in Perthshire, at Taymouth, it is 100 ft high, the diameter of the trunk
1 ft. 2 in., and of the head 12 ft. ; in Ross^shire, at Brahan Castle, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 2 ft. In Ireland, in (iaiway, at Coole, it is 30tl. high, with a trunk 9 in. in diameter. In
the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 36 It. high, the diameter of the trunk
1 ft., and of the head 19 ft. In Prance, at Ermenonville, in the Isle of Poplars, are several 80 ft.
high. In Belgium, at Ghent, in the Botanic Garden, 80 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 60
years old, it is (iO It. high, with a trunk 1 J ft. in diameter. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English
Garden, 25 years old, it is 45 ft. high, the di.amcter of the trunk 12 in., and of the head loft. In
Prussia, at Berlin, in the Botanic Garden, (iO years old, it is 60 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. in
diameter. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 4(1 years old, it is iK) ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
2i ft , ami of the head 10 ft. ; at Belglosa, near Pavia, 80 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 2 It. 7 in.

Comnicrcial Sifitistic)!. Plants, from .5 ft. to Gft. in height, are 8*. per hun-
dred in the London nurseries; at BoUwyller, from 50 to GO cents each.

5 12. P. ANGULA^TA Ait. The angled-A^vrwr//*'^, or Carolina, Poplar.

hU-ulificalion. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 407., cd. 2., .5. p. .396. ; Michx. Arb., 3. ; North Amer.
Sylva, 2. p. 224. ; Pursh El. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 61y.; Lodd. Cat., cd. 1836.

CHAP. cm.

S'ALlCA^CEiE. PO'PULUS.

1671

Sjimnymes. P. augulbsa Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 243. ; P. heteroph^lla Z)« iloJ HV'''hJ-
p ISO., Ma-nch iVeissenst., 80., Wangenh. Amer., 85.; P. macrophJ'Ua Lodd. Cat., edit. lV.6b;
P. balsamifera M/«. i>/c/., No. .5.: Mississippi Cotton Tree, y4»««-. ^, . , ,^ ...

The Sexes A plant at Ampton Hall, Suftblk, and one in the London Horticultural Society s arbo-

part descriptive of "the flowers under P. angulJlta relates to this. It is given below, in the supposition

eLTJI^]"^^' Michx. Arb., 3. t. 12. ; North Amer. Sylva, 2. t. 94.; Du Ham Arb., 2. t. 39. f. 9. ;
Catesb. Carol., 1. t. 39. ; our fig. 1533. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., <$•€. Bud not resinous, green. Shoot angled, with wings.

Disk of leaf ovate, deltoid, acuminate, toothed with blunt teeth that have

the point incurved, glabrous : u[)on the more vigorous shoots, the disk is

heart-shaped, and very large. (Purs/i, and Michx. jun.) The elder Michaux's

description of the flowers under P. angulata is as follows : — " Male flowers

polyandrous ; female flowers rather distantly placed upon the rachis, glabrous ;

the ovary subglobose." This description is liable to the exception above

noted. In Murtyn's ATdler, the male catkins are said to be like those of P.

nigra, and the anthers purple. P. angulata, in North America, is, according

to Pursh, a tree about 80ft. high; its branches are very brittle, and its leaves

are very large. It is wild in morasses on the banks of rivers between Virginia

and Florida, and on the Mississippi. Introduced into England in 1738, and

flowering in March.

Varieties,

i P. fl. 2 nova Audibert. — The plant of this variety in the London Hor-
ticultural Society's Garden being only 2 ft. high, we are unable to
state in what respect it differs from the species.
tV. a. 6 Medusas Booth. — A plant in Messrs. Loddiges's collection,
received under this name, in 1836, from Messrs. Booth of Hamburg,
is not yet quite 1 ft. in height.
Description, Sfc. The shoots of this species, when young, are extremely

succulent; and, as they continue growing late in the summer, they are

frequently killed down several inches by the autumnal frosts. After the

tree has attained the

height of 20 ft. or

30 ft., which, in the

climate of London, it

does in five or six

years, this is no longer

the case ; because the

shoots produced are

shorter and less sue- ^^

culent, and, of course, better ripened. According to Michaux, the leaves,

when they first unfold, are smooth and brilliant, 7 in. to 8 in. long on young

plants, and as much in breadth ; while on trees 30 ft. or 40 ft. high they

are only one fourth the size. The petiole, compressed in tlie upper part,

renders the leaves easily agitated by the wind. " The annual shoots on
young trees are very thick, distinctly striated, and of a green colour spotted
with white ; on branches of the second, third, and even of the seventh or
eighth, years, the traces of the furrows are still observable : they are indicated
by prominent red lines in the bark, terminating at the insertion of the young
shoots, which ultimately disappear with the growth of the branches. This
character belongs also to the cotton-wood {P. canadensis); but, besides the
difference of their general appearance, the two species are distinguished by
their buds : those of the Carolina poplar {P. angulata) are short, of a deep
green, and destitute of the resinous substance which covers those of the
cotton-wood {P. canadensis), and of which the vestiges remain till late in the
season. The wood of P. angulata is white, soft, and considered of little use
in North America. As an ornamental tree, it forms a very stately object';
but, from tiie brittleness of the branches, they are very liable to be torn off
by high winds. In the climate of Paris, the points of the shoots of the ter-

1672 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

minal branches of trees are liable to be injured by severe frost; but in the
climate of London this chiefly applies to plants in the nurseries. The Caro-
lina poplar roots from cuttings with some difficulty ; and, therefore, in British
nurseries, it is commonly propagated by layers. In ornamental plantations,
it ought always, as Miller advises, to be planted in situations where it will
be sheltered by other trees ; and, where it is wished to attain its full size, it
ought always to be planted in good soil, and near water. In North America,
where it grows in the swamps of Carolina, it is accompanied by the Taxo-
dium distichum, Nyssa biflora, A^cer rubrum, C'arya aquatica, ^uercus lyrata,
Populus canadensis, and P. heterophylla.

Slatis/ics. VdpiUus angultlta in Britain. At Syon, it is 83ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft.,
and of the head t)l ft. : see the pLite of this tree in our last Volume. At Ham House, Essex, it is
70 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2J ft., and of the head 45 ft. In Durham, at Southend, 15 years
planted, it is &') ft high. In Sufl'olk, at Ampton Hall, 57 years planted, it is f>4 ft. high ; the diameter
of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and of the head y5 ft. In Yorkshire, at Grimston, 12 years planted. It is 50 tt.
high. In the Experimental Garden, Invcrleith, 9 years planted, it is 15ft. high.

Pdpiitus anguli'ila in Foreign Countries. In France, at Is'antes, in the nursery of M. De Nerriferei,
60 years old, it is 80 ft, high, with a trunk IJft. in diameter ; in the Botanic Garden at Avranchea,
24 years planted, it is SO ft. high; the diameter of the trunk IJ ft, and of the head 30 ft. In
Austria, at V'ienna, in the University Botanic Garden, Syeirs pLinted, it is 24 ft. high; at Briick
on the Leytha, 70 years old, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2j ft., and of the head 48 ft.
In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, 16 years old, it is 15 ft. high.

Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are \s. 6d. each ; at
Bollwyller, 1 franc and 50 cents ; at New York, 20 cents.

5^ 13. P. heterophy'lla L. The various-shapedAeaved Poplar Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 14ftl. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 407., ed. 2., 5. p. 397. ; Michx. Fl.
Bor". Amer., 2. p. 244. ; WiUd. Arb., 233., Sp. PI., 4. p. b06. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 619. ;
Spreng. Syst. Veg., 2. p. 244.

Sifnonytnes. P. magna, foliis amplis, aliis cordiformibus, aliis subrotundis, primoribus tomentosis
" Oron. J'irg., 194. 157. ; P. cordif61ia Burgsdorf, Lodd. Cat., edit. 1834 ; P. argtntea Michx. SortA
Amer. Sylva, 2. p. 235. t. 97. ; Cotton 'I'rce, Mic/ix. X. A. S.

The Sexes. Michaux the elder has noticed some characters of the flowers of both sexes Sn his cha-
racter of the species in the Fl. Bor. Amer. ; and they will be found translated in our specific
character. Only the male is in British gardens.

Engravings. Michx. Arb., 3. t. 9. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. t. 97. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t 51. ; and
OUT fig. 1534.

Spec. Char., ^c. Shoot round, tomentose. Leaf, while young, tomen-
tose; afterwards less so, or glabrous. Petiole but slightly compressed. Disk
roundish ovate, having a small sinus at the base, and being slightly auricled
there (or, as Michaux, jun., has expressed
it, with the lobes of the base lapped, so as
to conceal the junction of the petiole),
blunt at the tip, toothed; the teeth shal-
low, and having incurved points. Male
flowers polyandrous. Female flowers gla-
brous, situated distantly along the glabrous
rachis, and upon long pedicels. {Michx,
sen., and Pursh.) A tree, a native of •'
North America, from New York to Caro- !
lina, in swamps, and more particularly in \
the country of the Illinois, and on the '•
western rivers. It grows there to the
height of 70 ft. or 80 ft. ; flowering in
April and May. It was introduced into
England in 1765; but we have never seen
plants of it higher than 5 ft. or 6 ft. ;
though a specimen tree in the Mile End Nurser}', and another at Syon,
must have been planted more than 50 or 60 years ; and though it is said by
Bosc to be a loftv tree in the neighbourhood of Paris. It is a very remark-
able species, from the particular character of its leaves, which, though as large
as, or larger than, those of P. angulata, and something resembling them in out-
line and in position on the branches, yet have nearly cylindrical footstalks,
and their disks hanging down on each side from the midrib in a flaccid manner,
not observable in any other species of the genus. According to Michaux,

CHAP. cm. 5ALICA^CE^. PO'PULUS. 1673

the trunks of trees of this kind, in North America, are covered with a very
thick and deeply furrowed bark. The young branches and the annual
shoots are round, instead of being angular, like those of P. angulata, P.
canadensis, and P. monilifera. The leaves, while very young, are covered
with a thick white down, which gradually disappears with age, till the leaves
at last become perfectly smooth above, and slightly downy beneath. They
are borne on long petioles ; the disks are often 6 in. in length, and as much in
breadth ; of a thick nature, denticulated and heart-shaped, with the lobes of
the base lapped, so as to conceal the junction of the petiole. The catkins
are drooping, and about 3 in. long, which is about half the length of those of
P. angulata. " The wood," Michaux adds, " is soft and light, with the heart
yellowish, and inclining to red; and the young branches are filled with a pith
of the same colour. The tree is said to flourish in France, where, as in
America, its wood is held in little esteem. Both in French and British nur-
series, it is propagated only by inarching and by layers. It well deserves
culture as an ornamental tree, in rich moist soil, in a sheltered situation,
where its large leaves will not be in danger of being torn by the wind. The
male catkins are produced in great abundance ; and, being very thick, though
not very long, they make a fine appearance, from their rich brownish red and
yellow colour. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2*. 6rf. each; at Boll-
wyller, 2 francs ; and at New York, 20 cents.

3f l*. P. balsami'fera L. The balsam-bearing Poplar, or Tacamahac

Tree.

Identification. Lin. Syst. Veg., 45., Mat. Med., 215. ; Pall. FI. Ross., 1. p. 67. t. 41. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed.

2., 5. p. 397. ; Willd. Arb., 230., Sp. PI., 4. p. 805. ; Michx. Arb., 3. ; North Amer. Sylva, 2. p. 237.
t. 98. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 618.

Synonymes. P. Tacamahdca Mill. Diet., No. 6. ; the Tacamahac, Amer. ; le Baumier, Fr. ; Peuplier
liard, and also Tacamahac, in Canada ; Balsam Pappel, Ger.

The Sexes. Plants of the male are in English gardens. The female is figured in Pallas's Flora Bos-
sica, 1. t. 41. One or two flowers, clearly bisexual, have been found in a catkin of otherwise male
flowers, borne by a tree in the Botanic Garden at Bury St. Edmunds, previously to 1830, which
bore, at the same time, other catkins of male flowers. Miller mentions that a tree in the Chelsea
Botanic fiarden also produced both male and female flowers.

Engravings. Michx. Arb., 3. t. 13. f. 1. ; North Amer. Sylva, 2. t. 98. f. 1. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed. nov.,
2. t. 50. ; Pall. FL Ross., 1. t. 41. ; Wangh. Amer., t. £8. f. 59. ; Trew Ehret., t. 46. ; Catesb. Car.,

1. 1. 34. ; Gmel. Sib., 1. t. 33. ; Pluk. Aim., t. 281. f. 1. ; oux Jig. 1535. of the male plant ; Jig. 1536. of
the female ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., S^c. Shoot round. Bud very gummy. Petiole round. Disk of
leaf ovate-acuminate, or ovate-lanceolate, serrated with adpressed teeth ;
deep green on the upper surface, whitish on the under one, and tomentose
there, but rather inconspicuously so, and netted with glabrous veins. Sti-
pules subspinescent, bearing gum. Stamens 16, or more. (^Willd.y Michx.
JH72., and obs.) A tree, a native of North America, and in Dahuria and
Altai. It was cultivated in England as early as 1692, in the Royal Gardens
at Hampton Court. (^Ait. Hort. Kew.) It flowers in March, in North
America {Pursh); in April, in England {Ait. Hort. Kew.); and the
female, in Dahuria, in May. {Pallas.) In the climate of London, according
to Miller, the male flowers come out in long catkins in April and May, and
fall off soon after : their stamens are numerous, irregular in height, and
crowned with bearded anthers of a purple colour. The hermaphrodite
flowers are produced at the end of the shoots, upon long slender peduncles,
in very loose catkins, having a leafy involucre under each, which is oval
and entire; and from the bosom of that arises the peduncle, which is very
short. LTpon the top is placed the petal, or calyx (or nectary, according
to Linnaeus), shaped like a wide cup, having a style in the centre, and two
stamens on one side, terminated by pyramidal purple anthers. The female
flowers are succeeded by oval capsules, terminating in a point, and en-
closing downy seeds. {Mart. Milt.)

Varieties.

tif P. 5. 2 viminalis ; P. viminalis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; P. ralicifolia Hort. ;
P. longifolia Fischer, Pall. Ross., t. 41. B; is a native of Altai, with

1674

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I'AUT III.

slender twiggy branches, and leaves nearly lanceolate. There are
plants in Messrs. Loddiges'.s arboretuin.
1 P. 6. 3 Uilifolia Hort, has the leaves rather broader than those of the
species. There is a tree of this kind, in the London Horticultural
Society's Garden, l:ift. hiiih.
t P. 6. 4 intcrmcd'ui Hort., Pall.FI. Ross., t. + l. A,is a native of Dahuria,
with stout, siiort, thick branches, knotted with wrinkles; and ovate,
long, and rather narrow leaves ; and generally attaining only the
height of a large shrub. Tlitre is a plant, in the London Horticul-
tural Society's Garden, I (J ft. high, by which it apiJears to be quite
distinct from P. b. viminalis.
i P. b. o suai'co/ciis ; P. suaveolens 7^»c7/(T, and LoJd. 6'a/.,ed. 1630. The
new sweet-scented poplar of the nurseries. — The plant in Messrs.
Loddigcs's collection is not 1 ft. high ; and we have not been able to
identify it in any other collections ; though it must have been plen-
tiful in 1834, since in the wholesale priced Ca/rt/og«c of the Ken-
sington Nursery for that year the price of plants is stated to be
10s. per hundred.
* P. b. G Jo/iis rciriegali.1 Miller has varie-
gated leaves. There is a tree of this
kind in the London Ilorticultiu-al So-
ciety's Garden.
Description. The balsam poplar, in North

America, according to Michaux, attains the

height of 80 ft., with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter,

and roots spreading close under the surface, and

throwing up numerous suckers. In Siberia, ac-
cording to Pallas, it is only a middle-sized tree ;

and in Dahuria and Altai, a low tree, or large

shrub. According to Franklin, in the northern

parts of North America, the trunk of the balsam

poplar attains a greater circumference than that

of any other tree. The head of the tree, in

North America, is conical ; but in Russia it is

roundish. The trunk is covered with an fish-V^^^^^j^i^ \^^ -\^\j

coloured bark ; and the wood, in Siberia, is said "" '*'

to be reddish, being closer and a little harder

than that of other poplars. In the moist plains of Dahuria, the tree is

shrubby, because, according to Pallas, the grass is annually fired there; and

the young shoots of all the trees being thus

injured, they are seldom found rising with a clear

stem. In the spring, the balsam poplar is known

from all other species by the fine tender yellow

of its leaves when they are first developed ; the

abundance of the yellow glutinous balsam with

which the buds are covered, the very strong

odour which this balsam diffuses throughout the

surrounding atmosphere, and the comparatively

rigid and fastigiate habit of growth of the tree,

which approaches, in the latter respect, nearer to

P. fastigiata than any other species. When

mature, the leaves become of a deep green colour

above, and of a rusty silvery white beneath.

This is one of the hardiest of poplars, though not

of rapid growth ; except the first three or four

years in the nursery. Bosc observes that bota-
nists often confound this species with /'. can-

dicans ; but that cultivators never do so, from

the verv diHcrciit manner of its growth, and from

1.53(J -^ ^^

CHAP. cm. salica'ce^. po'pulus. 1675

the greater difficulty that is found in propagating it. The tree is wild in Lower
Canada, more particularly between Quebec and Hudson's Bay ; and in various
places between lat. 47° and 49°. It is not very common about Montreal ; and
is rare on the shores of Lake Champiain. In Franklin's First Journey, it is
stated, that it is found as far north as the Great Slave Lake ; and that Macken-
zie River has been named Riviere aux Liards, from the abundance of the tree in
that quarter. It also constituted, Captain Franklin observes, " the greatest part
of the drift timber that we observed on the shores of the Arctic Sea. Its Cree
name is Matheh-metoos, which means the ugly poplar," {First Jowncy, &c.,
p. 753.) The balsam poplar was first brought from Canaila to the Island of
Jersey, and propagated there. Six of these plants were sent to Caroline,
consort to George II., in the year 1731, under the name of arbre de la reine
One of these was given by the queen to Sir Hans Sloane; and, being planted
in the Botanic Garden at Chelsea, it soon produced male catkins ; but no
female or hermaphrodite ones, till about the year 17G0. This poplar was
introtluced into Scotland, according to Dr. Walker, in ] 768, having been
raised in a nursery-ground at Leith, in that year, from seeds sent from
Canada. The wood of the tree is white and soft, and not used in the arts
by the Canadians, according to Michaux; but FrankUn observes that, though
it burns badly, and gives little heat, when green, its ashes yield a large
quantity of potash. The balsam from the buds used formerly to be sent
from C!anada, and other parts of North America, in shells, under the name of
baume focot ; having been collected from the trees in spring, when, in con-
sequence of the heat, it is dissolved, and collects into drops on the points of
the buds. It is of a smooth and even texture, and is soluble in spirits of wine.
In Siberia, a medicated wine is prepared from the buds, which is diuretic, and
considered serviceable in the scurvy. Pallas states that the grouse, and
other birds of that family, that feed on the buds of this poplar during winter,
have their flesh imbued with a grateful balsamic flavour. In Europe, the only
application of this tree is to ornamental purposes ; and though, when it grows
old and scrubby, it may merit the Cree name of " ugly poplar," yet, when
young, few trees can be compared with it in the beginning of summer, either
for the light rich yellow green of its foliage, or the fine balsamic odour which
proceeds from both the leaves and the buds. In scenery of limited extent,
and when the round-headed trees and buildings are comparatively small, or of
medmm size, the balsam poplar may be used for the same purposes as the
Lombardy poplar. (Seep. 16G3.) The balsam poplar is readily propagated
by suckers, which it sends up in abundance ; or by cuttings, which, however,
do not strike so readily as those of the other poplars. It will grow in any
soil, but it prefers one moist and rich, and a sheltered situation.

Statistics. Recorded Trees. Near Edinburgh, in the pleasure-grounds of Craig Lockhart, a tree,
planted in 1771, was, in 179S, 50 ft. high, and had a trunk 4 ft. in circumference at 4 ft. from the
ground. It was at that time considered the oldest and finest balsam poplar in Scotland. {Walker's

Existing Trees. In England, in Bedfordshire, at South Hill, it.is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 11 in., and of the head 26 ft. ; in Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 6 years planted, it is 23 ft. high :
in Monmouthshire, at Tredegar Park, .50 years old, it is 45 ft. high ; at Dowlais House, 15 years old,
it is 20 ft. high • in Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 7 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; in Stafford-
shire, at Alton Towers, 4 years i)lanted, it is 16 ft. high ; in Yorkshire, at Hackress, 16 years planted,
it is 14 ft. high. In Scotland, in the Experimental Garden, Inverleith, 9 years planted, it is 12 ft. high;
in Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is .56 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in. ; in Clackman-
nanshire, in the Garden of the Dollar Institution, it is 28 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2| ft., and of
the head 10ft. ; in Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, 16 years planted, it is 40ft. high ; in Forfarshire,
at Courtachy Castle, 18 years planted, it is 45 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head
7 ft ; in Perthshire, in Messrs. Dickson and Turnbull's Nursery, Perth, 26 years planted, it is 48 ft.
high. In Ireland, in Galway, at Coole, it is 36Jt. high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft. In the Isle
of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 14 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7 in.,
and of the head 12ft. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, 25 years old, it is 20 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 'J in., and of the head 8 ft.

Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, 4 ft. high, are

Hs. per hundred; and of the new sweet-scented variety, 10.?. per hundred.

At BoUwyller, plants are 1 franc each ; and at New York, 20 cents each.

1676

AKBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

* 15. P. ca'ndicans Ait. The \v\nti^\\-leaved baham-bearing, or Ontario,

Poplar.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., cd. 1., 3. p. 406., ed. 2., 5. p. 397. ; WlUd. Arb., 231., Sp. PI, 806. ;
Michx. Arb. ; North Amer. Sylva, 2. p. 2o9. t. 98. f. 2. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 618. ; Spreng.
Syst. Veg., 2. p. 244.

Synoiiynu-s. P. macroiJi^lla Lindl. in Encyc. cif Plants, p. 840, and Lodd. Cat., 1836; P. latif^lia
Ma-nch Mclh., p. 338.; P. oiitariCnsis De^. Hurt. Par., and Lodd. Cat., 1836 ; P. curd&ta Lodd. Cat.,
1K3<; ; P. canadensis Mamch IVeissensl., 81., but not of Michx. which is P. IjEvitjata Willd. ; liahn
of Uilead.Tree, Boston, North Amer. ; Hcuijlier liard, Canada ; Peuplier h Feuilles vernissces, Fr.

The Sexes. The male is in the London Horticultural Society's Garden ; the female is in the Uuke
of Wellington's garden at Apsley House, London.

Engravings. Catesb. Car., 1. t. 34. ; Michx. Arb. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. t 98. f. 2. i and our
/g. 1537.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Shoot round. Bud very gummy. Stipules gummy. Pe-
tiole compressed in its upper part, hairy in many instances. Disk of leaf
heart-shaped at the base, ovate, acuminate ; serrated with blunt, unequal
teeth ; 3-nerved ; deep green on the upper surface, whitish on the under
one, on which the veins appear reticulate. Inflorescence similar to that
of i-*. balsamlfera (Michx. jiin., Piirsh, Sproig., and obs.) The disk of the
leaf is thrice as large as that of P. balsamifera. {AUchx.jun.) A tree,
attaining the height of 40 ft. or 30 ft., with a trunk 18 in. or 20 in. in
diameter, in the states of Rhode Island, Massachusetts, and New Hamp-
shire ; flowering, with the balsam poplar, in March. It was introduced
into England in 1772, and is frequent in gardens.

Description, c^-c. The Ontario poplar bears a close general resemblance to
the balsam poplar : it has the rigid fastigiate habit of that tree, its fine fra-
grance, and its property of throwing up numerous suckers; but it differs
from it, in having very large heart-shaped
leaves, and in attaining a larger size, both
in its native country, and in British gardens.
The buds are covered with the same balsamic
substance as those of P. balsamifera ; and

the leaves are of the same fine yellow colour ,^___v , ria \vy JLci^
in spring, and, like those of the balsam poplar, -^ >^-^l 1 1)\ >^r$rv "r ' "\ y
preserve, at all stages of their growth, the
same shape. The foliage, when mature, is
tufted, and of a dark green ; the disposition
of the branches is somewhat rigid and irregu-
lar ; which last circumstance prevents the
foliage from massing well together, and gives
the tree rather an inelegant appearance. The
trunk is covered with a smooth greenish
bark, which becomes darker with age ; the

wood is soft; and, like that of the balsam poplar, is chiefly valuable for
producing potash. Michaux never found the tree in forests in America,
nor was he able to discover where it was indigenous ; but he found it
growing commonly before houses, both in the towns and country. Pursh
mentions New England as the place where he had seen it in a living state. In
British gardens, it has very frequently been confounded with the balsam
poplar ; and the same thing, Bosc informs us, often happens in France. Bosc
strongly recommends this tree for its shade, and the fragrance with which
it perfumes the air in spring. It is readily propagated by cuttings or suckers,
but will not attain a large size unless on rich soil near water; though, as the
roots creep along the surface, the soil need not be deep.

Statistics. In England, in Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years planted, it is 70 ft. high ;
the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30 ft. ; in Durham, at Southend, 7 years planted, it
is soil, high ; in Hertfordshire, at Chcshunt, IS years planted, it is 45ft. high ; in Nottingham-
ihire, at Clumber Park, 10 years planted, it is 48 ft. high ; in Warwickshire, at Whitley Abbey,
7 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. In Scotland, near Edinburgh, at the Experimental Garden, Inver-
leith, 9 years i)lanted, it is 23 ft. high : in I'ifeshire, at Daiiibristle Park, 9 years planted, it is 23 ft.
high ; in Stirlingshire, at Callender Park, 16 years planted, it is 70 ft. high In Ireland, at Dublin,
in the Cilasnevin BoUnic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Germany, at Vienna, in
the garden of liaron Loudon, 30 years old, it is 24ft. high. Price of plants as in P. balsamifera.

CHAP. CIV. BETULA^CEJE. ^'LNUS. 1677

CHAP. CIV.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER JJETULA'CEjE.

These are included in two genera, the characters of which are thus given

by Smith : —

^'lnus Tourn. Barren flowers numerous, aggregate, in a loose cylin-
drical catkin, imbricated every way. Calyx a permanent wedge-shaped
scale, 3-flowered, with 2 very minute lateral scales. Corolla composed of
3 equal florets, attached to the inner side of every scale, each of one petal,
in 4 deep, equal, ovate, obtuse segments. Filaments 4, from the tube of
the corolla, shorter than its segments, and opposite to them. Anthers of
2 round lobes. — Fertile flowers fewer, aggregate, in an oval firm catkin,
imbricated every way. Calyx a permanent, wedge-shaped scale, 2-flowered,
Corolla none. Germen compressed, of 2 cells. Styles 2, parallel, taper-
ing, a little prominent, deciduous. Stigma simple. Nut ovate, bony,
compressed, angular, without wings, of 2 cells. Kernels solitary, ovate,
acute. — Trees, with leaves alternate, stalked, simple, wavy or cut, decidu-
ous, with twin deciduous stipules. Catkins terminal, panicled, pendulous,
earlier than the fohage. (^Eng. FL, iv. p. 134.) Natives of Europe and
North America.

.Be'tula Tourn. Barren flowers. Catkin cylindrical, lax, imbricated all
round with ternate concave scales; the middle one largest, ovate. Co-
rolla none. Filaments 10 — 12, shorter than the middle scale, to which
they are attached. Anthers roundish, 2-lobed. — Fertile flowers. Catkin
similar, but more dense; scales horizontal, peltate, dilated outwards, 3-
lobed, 3-flowered. Corolla none. Germen compressed, bordered, of 2
cells. Styles 2, awl-shaped, downy. Stigma simple. Nut oblong, decidu-
ous, winged at each side, of one ceil, with a solitary kernel. — Trees or
shrubs, very hardy, with round slender branches ; scattered, stalked, simple,
serrated, deciduous leaves ; and a hard, often veiny, wood. Bark, in
several species, of many fine, soft, membranous layers. (Eng, Fl., iv.
p. 153.) Natives of Europe, North America, and Asia.

The alder and the birch were made separate genera by Tournefort, and by
Linnaeus also, in his earlier works; but he afterwards united both genera
into one, under the name of J?etulus. Modern botanists, for the most
part, follow Tournefort; and the following are the distinctive character-
istics of his two genera: — In i?etula, the female catkins are cylindrical,
solitary, on simple peduncles, and bear their seeds furnished with a mem-
brane on each side. In ^'Inus, the female catkins are oval ; and they are
borne on a branchy peduncle, containing seeds which are not bordered
with membranes. As secondary characteristics, the birches prefer dry
places, and the alders moist situations. All the known species of alder
may be reduced to three or four; and all the species of birch which are
hardy in England to four or five. Most of the species of both genera
flower and fruit freely in the climate of London.

Genus I.

41

ffllfi

^'LNUS Tourn. The Alder. Lin. Si/st. MonoeVia Tetrandria.

Identification. Tourn., t. 359.; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 334. ; Hall. Hist., 2. p. 300.; Comp., ed. 4.,

p. 176. ; Gffirtn., t. 90.
Synonymes. ^etulae species Lin. ; Aune, Fr. ; Erie, Ger. ; Ontano, Ital. ; Aliso, Span.
Derivation. From at, near, and Ian, the edge of a river, Celtic ; in reference to its habitat :

from the Hebrew, alon, an oak : or, according to others, from alitur amne, it thrives by the

river.

1678 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI.

Description, ^-c. Trees, rarely exceetling the middle size; and some so
low as to be considered shrubs. With the exception of A. glutinosa lacini-
Ata and A. cordifolia, the species are not very ornamental ; nor is the timber
of great value, except for the charcoal which ma}' be made from it. All
the species prefer a moist soil, or one in tlic vicinity of water. A. glutinosa
ripens seeds freely, as do most of the other sorts; but all the latter are
generally propagated by layers. The only truly distinct species appear to us
to be, A. glutinosa, A. cordifolia, A. incana, A. oblongata, and A. viridis;
which last seems an intermediate species, or connecting Unk, between y/'Inus
and jyetula.

$ 1. A. GLUTiNo'sA Gcvrtn. The glutinous, or comvwn, Alder.

Identification. n.Trtn., 2. p. >1. ; ' WillU. Sp. PI., 4. p. .3.34. ; Comp., ed. 4., p. 1J5. ; Hook. l^nA.,

t 5<i Scot., 271. ; Hoss. Anieit., 186. ; \joAA. Cat, cd. I83ii.
Synonymes. iBctulus y/'lnus Lin. Sp. PL, 13M. a, Ft. Br., 1013., Engi. Bot., 21. t. 1508.; B. emar.

Kiiiata A'ArA. Arb.,^. ; //'Inus Haii Syn., 4-12.; Aunc, Fr. ; gcmcine Flsc, or Elser, or 8chwartz

Erie Cut ■• Elscnboom, Dutch ; Alno, or Ontano, Ital. j Aliso. or Alamo nigro, Span.
Enera'vings. liiig. Bot., t. 1508. ; Hunt. Kvel. .Syl.,24<). f. ; Ger. Emac., 1477. I". ; Lob. Ic, 2. 191. f. ;

Locs. Pruss., t. 1. ; Dalech. Hist., 97. f. ; our^^. 154<). ; and the plate of this species in our last

Volume.

Spec. Char., c'J-c. Leaves roundish, wedge-shaped, wavy, serrated, glutinous,
rather abrui)t ; downy at the branching of the veins beneath. (E>ifr. Fl., iv.
p. 131.) A tree, from .30 ft. to 00 ft. high ; a native of Europe, from Lapland
to Gibraltar; and of Asia, from the White Sea to Mount Caucasus; and,
also, of the north of Africa; flowering, in Britain, in March and April.

Varieties.

K A. g. 2 cmarginata Willd. Baum., p. 19.,
has the leaves nearly round, wedge-
shaped, and edged with light green.

4 A. g. 3 Incinidta Ait. Willd., 1. c, Lodd.

Cat., ed. 1836; A. g. incisa //o>7. ; our
/?g.l3.38., and the plate of a fine tree at
"Syon, in our last volume; has the leaves
oblong and pinnatifid, with the lolies
acute. Wild in the north of France,
particularly in Normandy, and in the
woods of" Montmorency, near Paris.
(.V, Dn Ham.) Thouin, in the year
1819, in \\\e Xouvcau Coum (V Agriciil-
iurcy states that the cut-leaved alder was
first found by Trochercau de la Berliere,
and planted" bv him in his garden near ,.,,,,

St. Germain, where the stool still remains from which all the nurseries
of Paris have been supplied with plants, and, probably, all Europe.
t A.g. 4 qiicrcifulia Willd., 1. c, Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — Leaves sinu-
ated, with the lobes obtuse.

5 A. ^. 5 o.vwcant/iafd/ia ; A. oxvacanthcefolia J.odd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; and

omfg. 1539.— Leaves sinuatcd and lobcd; smaller than those of the
preceding variety, and somewhat resembling those of the common
hawthorn.
1 A. g. 6 macrocdipa ; A. macrocarpa Lodd. Cat., 1836 ; has the leaves
and fruit rather larger than those of the species, and is also of more
vigorous growth.
3E k.g.l folds varicgatii Hort. has the leaves variegated.
Other Varictic;. There are some other names applied to plants in the col-
lection of Messrs. Loddigcs, which, we think, can only be considered as
varieties of A. glutino.sa; or, perhaps, of A. incana; but the plants are so
small that we are unable to determine whether they are sufficiently distinct
to be- worth recording. Among these names arc, A. nigra, A. rubra, A
vlicdta, and A. unduhita. 'A. riibra is said to be a native of the Island of
Silcha. {Annal. des Scicn. Nat., 3. p. 237.) Some of the sorts treated as

CHAP. CIV.

betula'ce^. ^'lnus.

1679

species we think only varieties, as we have indicated by

putting the letter g. in parentheses.

Descrij)tion. The alder, in a wild state, even in fiivour-
able situations, is seldom seen higher than 40 ft or 50 ft.;
but in uncultivated grounds, and in good soil near water,
it will attain the height of .50 ft. or 60 ft., and upwards.
This is not only the case with the species, but with the
variety A. g. laciniata, which forms a handsome pyramidal
tree; which, at Syon, has attained the height of 63ft.,
and at Woburn Farm, near Chcrtsey, is still higher. The
bark of the conmion alder, in oldish trees, is nearly black,
and full of clefts ; the colour of the wood is white before
the tree is cut down ; but, immediately on being cut, the
surface of the wountl becomes of a deep red ; soon fading,
however, into the pale flesh-colour, which the whole of
the wood of this tree, when cut down, takes when dry, and
retains ever afterwards. The wood is homogeneous, tender,
and without much tenacity. The branches, when they
are young, and the tree is in a state of vigorous growth,
have a triangular form ; but, when mature, they are round,
rising of the sap, separates from the wood with very great facility. The
leaves, when in the bud, are folded in the manner of a fim, very glutinous,
and completely enclosed by two oblong
stipules of a whitish green. They are from
3 in. to 4 in. long, and nearly as broad.
The petiole is about 1 in. long, and pro-
longed on the disk of the leaf, in the form
of a very prominent nerve on the under
side, from which proceed to the right and
left other prominent nerves, in each of the
axils formed by which is a little tuft of
cottony hair. The characteristics of the
leaves of this species, as compared with
those of other species of the genus, and
especially of A. inciina, is, that they are

The bark, at the

1540

always rounded at the summit, and never ,
r.r.;ntprl • thouffh tlils distluction does not -^

pointed ;

hold good when applied to some of the
varieties, such as A. g. laciniata. The leaves are of a deep dark green ; and both
the young shoots and leaves are covered with a glutinous substance, more espe-
cially in the early part of summer. The male catkins are cylindrical, like those
of the birch, and appear in the autumn; while the female ones, which are on
branched footstalks, are of a short conical form, like a small fir cone, and
are produced in spring along with the leaves. On Mount Caucasus, Pallas
informs us, the female catkins come out about the end of February; but, in
the north of Russia, in March and April. The rate of growth of the alder,
in a favourable soil and situation, is about 2 ft. or .3 ft. a year for four or
five years; so that a tree 10 years planted will frequently attain the height of
20 ft. or 25 ft. ; and at 60 years the tree is supposed to have arrived at
maturity. The roots are creeping; and sometimes, but rarely, they throw
up suckers. The shade and fallen leaves of this tree are not injurious
to grass.

Geography, History, S^-c. The common alder is the most aquatic of Euro-
pean trees, being found in wet swampy grounds, throughout the whole of
Europe, in situations too moist for even the willow and the poplar. In
meadows, and by river sides in the plains, it becomes a considerable tree ; but
on mountains, and in the most northerly parts of Sweden, it diminishes to a
shrub. It is found in the west, east, and north of A sir rnd in the north of

3r

1G80 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Africa. Acconlinj^ to Piirsh, the coiiinioii alilor is also a native of North
AiiR-rica; in the interior of Canada, anil on the north-west coast. The alder
was known to Homer and Theo;)hrastus. (See |). IS.) According to Virgil,
it formed tiie first material for boats; and Lucan rcconnnends it as a wood
proijcr for shi|)-l)iiilding. Virgil describes the proper situation for it, as on
the margin of still waters; and Vitruvins recommends the wood for ])iles,
stating that the city of Ravenna was built on it. Aristotle mentions that
the alder was generally barren in (ireece, and only fertile in the island of
Crete; hut it may be doubted whether he alludes to the same tree. In the
time of Theophrastus, the bark was used for ilyeing leather ; and, in the days
of l^liny, the wood was employed for piles, which he calls " eternal ;" and for
pipes, for conveying water under groiuul, as it is at present. The same
author states that the tree was pianteil along the banks of rivers, to prevent
them, by its numerous roots and suckers, from being washed away during
extraordinary Hoods. Evelyn tells us that the celebrated bridge of the Rialto,
at Venice, was built on piles of this tree. It is still extensively used in
Flanders and Holland, for the purjjose of forming piles. Routcher, writing
in 1780, informs us that, between I7;i() and 1750, "vast quantities of alder
plants were brought from Holland to Scotland, at a considerable jjrice, and
unhappily for the owners, planted in large tracts of moist land, from which
no returns suita!)le to the labour and expense had been received." He adds
that he would greatly have preferred "poplars and abeles." (Trcatuic, &c.,
p. 111.)

Properties and Uses. Naturally, the leaves of the alder afford food to the
larva; of different species of moths, and other insects ; and the leaves and
young shoots are eaten by horses, cows, goats, and sheep, though they are
not fond of them ; and they are refused by swine. Among the lepiilopte-
rous insects may be mentioned several species of the genus Hipparchia
Fab. Saturnirt Schrank, (See Ulagnziiic of Natural Histori/, vol. viii.
p. 210., and vol. v. p. 2ol.) Clytus alni Fah., a coleopterous
insect, is common in the trunks of old alder trees. C./Jrietis
Fah., Ceranibyx Jrietis L., Sam. pi. 2. f. 25., and our^g. 1.541 .,
is also common. The tongues of horses feeding upon the alder,
Linnieus observes, are turned black ; and, on that account, it
is supposed by some persons to be unwholesome for them.
The uses to which the alder has been applied by man are
various. The wood, though soft, is of great durability in
water. It weighs, when green, 62 lb. (5 oz. ; half-tlry, 48 lb.
8 oz. ; and (|uite drj', 30 lb. 4 oz., per cubic foot ; thus losing ]5il

above a third of its weight by drying, while it shrinks about a twelfth part
of its bulk. In the Dict'umnairc dcs Faux ct Forcf.i, the wood is said to
be unchangeable either in water or earth. It is used for all the various pur-
poses to wliich soft homogeneous woods are generally apjilied ; viz. for turnery,
sculpture, and cabinet-making; for wooden vessels, such as basins, ])lates,
and kneading-troughs; for sabots, wooden soles to shoes and pattens, clogs for
women, iind similar purposes. In France, sabots made of alder wood are
smokecl, to render them hard and impervious to the larva of the beetle which
attacks that wood. The French, and also the Highlanders, arc said to make
light chairs of the wood of this tree, which have the colour, though they have
not the grain, of mahogany. Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, speaking of the wood,
says, " It is extremely valuable, even when of a small size, for cutting up
into herring-barrel staves; and thus whole banks, in Scotland, have been
denuded every year of this species of timber. The old trees, which are ("nil
of knots, cut up into jilanks, have all the beauty of the curled maple, with the
advantiige of presenting a deep, rich, reddish tint; and, in this state, they make
most beautifid tables. It must be remcmberctl, however, that the alder tim-
ber is liable to be perforated by a small beetle ; it should, therefore, if possible,
be prepared by inmiersiug the logs in a large hole dug in a peat moss, and im-
I)regnating the water of the hole with a (juantity of hmc. If this be done for

CHAP. CIV. i?ETULA"cE^. .^'LNUS. 1681

a few months, and the furniture afterwards well varnished over with what is
called the French polish, it will stand unharmed for generations." (Lauder^s
Gilpin, vol. i. p. 1 37.) Wood of alder, which has lain a long time in peat
bogs, becomes as black as ebony ; and as, in a recent state, it readily receives
a black dye, while, from the homogeneousness of its texture, it will take a
better polish than soft woods do generally, it forms a very common substitute
for that wood in small articles ; but it has always a dull hue, being inca-
pable of receiving the lustre of the real ebony. When used in constructions
above ground, it ought only to be placed in situations where it will be kept
perfectly dry : but the great use of the wood, on a large scale, is for piles, as
foundations for bridges and other buildings, water-pipes, barrels of pumps,
and props for mines. The spray is more durable than that of most other
trees, when used for filling drains in moist soil. Dorsetshire woodwards
(woodmen), Mitchell observes, " have nearly the same adage applied to alder
poles, when peeled for rafters, as those of the midland counties have for willows
and poplars (see p. 1637.) ; viz : —

" Thatch me well, and keep me dry.
Heart of oak I will defy."

" Stakes of alder," he says, " will not stand twelve months, nor will the timber
do for posts, or anything else, where it is in contact with the ground, except
under water. The wood, however," he adds, " ought not to be entirely re-
jected;" and he recommends it as linings for stone-carts and wheelbarrows,
that are in constant use ; " because, being soft, though it may bruise, it does
not split by the stones being tumbled in." It makes better weather-boards
than elm or beech, because it does not warp or cast. (DendroL, p. 55.) Alder
hop-poles, according to Cobbett, will only last one year. As fuel, the alder
is to the beech as 985 is to 1540 : but, like other woods of little value as
fuel for heating dwelling-houses, it is preferred for other purposes, where a
slow and not fierce heat is required ; such as for heating bakers' ovens, for
burning limestone and chalk, for burning bricks, &c. The charcoal is es-
teemed excellent for making gunpowder ; but for domestic uses it is considered
inferior, being to that of the beech as 885 is to 1600. The ashes yield at the
rate of 65 lb. of potash to 1000 lb. of ashes; which ranks it among 73 other
woods that yield this salt, in the 67th degree. The bark on the young wood
is powerfully astringent, and is employed by tanners : and the young shoots
are used both for tanning, and dyeing red, brown, and yellow ; and, in combi-
nation with copperas, to dye black. The catkins dye green; and the female
catkins are used by fishermen to sustain their nets above water, instead of
cork. In Hall's Travels in Scotland, the author says that the country people
in the Highlands make their own shoes ; and, to avoid the tax on leather, pri-
vately tan the hides with the bark of birch and alder. (Travels hi Scotland,vo\. ii.
p. 401.) The fresh wood dyes a snuff-colour; and the bark, dried and pow-
dered, and mixed with logwood, bismuth, &c., yields the colom" called bone de
Paris. It is said that the Laplanders masticate the bark, and, with the saliva
so coloured, stain their leathern garments red. {Syl. Sketches, p. 9.) In France,
the small roots are split, and worked into baskets ; and the knotty parts of the
larger roots are used for inlaying cabinet-work. Both linen and woollen
cloths are dyed black by boiling them with the flowers, buds, female catkins,
bark, and spray, and afterwards putting them into water which has been used
at a smith's forge for quenching the red-hot iron. The leaves are used in
medicine as detersive ; and they are employed in decoctions and gargles for
diseases of the throat. Among the uses which may be considered obsolete,
are two mentioned by Pennant ; viz. spreading the boughs over the fields
during summer ; leaving them there during the winter to rot ; and, in the fol-
lowing March, clearing off the undecayed parts, and ploughing the ground for
a crop of corn. The other use is that of strewing the leaves and young shoots
on the floors of houses to attract fleas, which are said to be entangled in the
" tenacious liquor, as birds are by birdlime."

5r 2

1682 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

TIic alder is planted to form hedj^es in moist meadows; and it is planted
along the margins of rivers, to keep up the banks by its numerous creeping
roots. If the aiiler be phmted in a low meadow, it is said that tiic surface of
the ground surrounding it will become boggy ; whereas, if ash be planted, the
roots of wiiich also extend a great way in every direction, and run near the
surface, tiie ground w ill become firm and dry ; though on what principle these
changes take place, we are nut informed; and the statement is therefore, most
probably, a vulgar error. The chief use of the alder is as coppice-wooil, to be cut
down every five or six years, ami made into charcoal for the gun|)owder manufac-
turers. The charcoal" is considered the next best for that purpose to that of
y^hiimnus Frangula, the berry-bearing alder, the ciunc noir of the French (see
p. 537.); and plantations of the common alder are made by the proprietors of the
gunpowiler maimfactories of Ilounslow, and other places, in order to make
sure of a supply. The larger branches are made into charcoal for the coarser
kinds of gunpowder, and the s[)ray for the finer kinds.

As an ornamental tree, much cannot be said in favour of the alder. Du
Hamel remarks that its verdure is agreeable, and its shade dense ; and that
its leaves, like those on all plants which grow by water, remain on longer in
the autumn than those of deciduous trees which prefer dry situations. In shel-
tered places, young alder trees freijuently retain their leaves till January.
Du Hamel observes that, as cattle will never touch the leaves of the alder as
long as they can get anything else to eat, it is a good tree for parks, and
also for hedges ; and he adds that it will form very good avenues in situations
exposed to cattle. As an object for the landscape-painter, the leaves of the
alder do not fall into fine masses ; and they appear too uniformly distributed
over the entire head of the tree. Nevertheless, as Gilpin observes, it is a
more picturesque tree than the common willow, both in its ramification, and
in its foliage : perhaps, indeed, he says, it is the most picturesque of any of
the aquatic tribe, except the weeping willow. " He who would sec the alder
in perfection, must follow the banks of the Mole, in Surrey, through the sweet
vales of Dorking and Mickleham, into the groves of Esher. The Mole, indeed,
is far from being a beautiful river : it is a quiet and sluggish stream ; but
what beauty it has, it owes greatly to the aUler, which every where fringes its
meadows, and, in many places, forms very pleasing scenes, especially in the vale
between Box Hill and the high grounds of Norbury Park. Some of the
largest alders we have in England grow in the Bishop of Durham's park, at
Bishop-Auckland. The generality of trees acquire picturesque beauty by age :
but it is not often that they are suffered to attain this picturesque period.
Some use is commonly foimd for them long before that time. The oak falls
for the greater purposes of man ; and the ahler is ready to supply a variety of
his smaller wants. An old tree, therefore, of any kind, is a curiosity ; and even
an alder, such as those at Bishop-Auckland, when dignified by age, makes a
respectable figure." {(iUp. For. Scm./i. p. G9.) Sir Thomas Dick Lauder
fully agrees with Mr. Gilpin in his commendation of the alder. It is always
associated in our minds, he says, " with river scenery, both of that tranquil
description most frequently to be met with in the vales of England, and with
that of a wilder and more stirring cast, which is to be found among the glens
and deep ravines of Scotland. In very many instances, we have seen it put
on so much of the bold resolute character of the oak, that it might have been
mistaken for that tree, but for the intense depth of its green hue. The Mole
may, doubtless, furnish the traveller with very beautiful specimens of the alder,
as it may also furnish an example of that species of quiet English scenery we
have alluded to ; but we venture to assert, that no where will the tree be
found in greater perfection than on the wilil banks of the river Findhorn, and
its tributary streams, where scenery of the most romantic description every
where occurs." (Laud. Gilp., i. p. I3(i.) The alder, Boutcher characterises
as " an ugly melancholy tree;" and, as it is more frequently found by stag-
nant than by running water, an observation as old as the time of Virgil, we
are strongly inclined, though we do not think it ugly, to consider it as one of

CHAP. CIV. ^ETULA^CEiE. ^'lNUS. i683

the most melancholy of deciduous trees. The loose negligent manner in
which its dark dull green leaves are distributed over its branches, gives the
tree a dishevelled appearance, as if it were careless about itself; and, if the
weeping willow is to be considered as representing outward and simulated
grief, the alder, we should say, forms a good emblem of the grief of the heart.

" O'er the swift waters of the running stream

The willow waves its light and graceful form,
Mingling a transient shadow with the gleam

Of the bright sunshine — like a passing storm:
Emblem of grief, which, elegant, refined.
Is more of outward show than of the mind.

O'er the dark pond, whose sullen bosom shows

No curling waves to greet the passing breeze,
The rigid alder its stiff image throws.

Gloomy and sad, as though it scorn'd to please :
Emblem of woe, too great to be express'd.
Which bruods in silence, and corrodes the breast."

The motion of the alder tree corresponds with its form ; being slight and
partial, owing to its rigidity, and not graceful and extending to the whole tree,
like that of the willows and Lombardy poplars. Let the reader only imagine
a pond with its margin varied by alders, and the same pond varied by willows ;
and then reflect on the diiference in the impressions which the change of each
makes upon his mind. The common alder can never, with propriety, be
planted in artificial scenery, where the object is to imitate nature in an ar-
tistical manner, or, in other words, so as to preserve the character of art.
The reason is, the alder is so well known as an indigenous tree, that the
artificial scenery in which it appears is immediately lowered to a fac-simile
imitation of, or identification with, nature. Where either the geometrical or
any other gardenesque method of planting is adopted, however, this principle
does not apply ; nor will it hold good in the case of planting any of the
more striking varieties of the species ; for example, the cut-leaved alder, which
forms a very interesting tree, and is very fit for planting in artificial scenery,
because it is never found wild in Britain, and, from its habit of growth, as
well as from the form of its leaves, is in no danger of ever being mistaken foi
the common alder.

Poetical and vii/tliological Allusions. Homer, Virgil, and other poets i
antiquity, frequently mention the alder. Homer often alludes to it in hi
descriptions of scenery : —

" From out the cover'd rock.

In living rills a gushing fountain broke :

Around it and above, for ever green.

The bushy alders form'd a shady scene." Odyssey, book ix.

And again : —

" Where silver alders, in high arches twined.
Drink the cool stream, and tremble in the wind. " Ibid., book xviu

Some poets, when treating of the fable of the Heliades, assert that the
sisters of Phaethon were turned into alders instead of poplars. Virgil, in one
his Eclogues says, —

" The sisters, mourning for their brother's loss.
Their bodies hid in bark, and furr'd with moss,
How each a rising alder now appears.
And o'er the Po distils her gummy tears. " Dryden's Virgil, eel. vi.

Cowley has adopted the same fable : —

" The Phaethonian alder next took place :
Still sensible of the burnt youth's disgrace.
She loves the purling streams, and often laves
Beneath the floods, and wantons with the waves.'* Plants, book r.

Virgil, in another passage, alludes to the bark of the alder being full of
clefts : —

" As alders in the spring their boles extend.
And heave so fiercely, that their bark they rend."

Dryden's Virgil, eel. x.
5 R 3

1684 AIIBOUETUM AND FIIUTICETUM. PART lU.

The alder, it has been ah-cady mentioned, was used by the ancients for
boats; and Professor Martyn sugi,'ests that a hollow alder, fallinj,' into the
stream on the banks of which it grew, may have given the first idea oi'a boat
to man. Virgil and Lucan both mention this use of the tree. Among the
old English poets, Browne alludes to the shade of the alder not injuring the
grass that grows under it : —

" The alder, whose fat shadow nourisheth,
Each plant set neerc to him long flourisheth."

And Spenser speaks of the alders on the banks of the MuUa, in his Colin

Clout's come home again.

" ' One day,' quoth he, ' I sate, as was my trade.
Under the foot of Mole, that mountain hoar,
Kce))ing my sheep amonu the cooly shade
Of the green alders on the Mulla's shore.' "

Soil and Situation. It was commonly recommended to plant the alder in
swamps ; and, doubtless, from its roots running near the surface, it will thrive
better in such situations than many other trees ; but it is a great mistake to
suppose that the alder, or any other tree, will either grow raj)idly, or attain a
large size, except in good soils, liberally supplied with moisture, but by no
means at all times soaked with it. A little reflection will convince us that, in
all countries, the best soils are on the banks of rivers and lakes ; because to
such situations the finer earths have been carried down from the higher
grounds for ages, whether these grounds have been under water, or exposed
to the atmosphere. A good soil, on the margin of stagnant water, the sur-
face of which is some feet below the surface of the ground, promises to be a
more favourable situation than either the banks of a river, where the water
varies in height at different periods of the year, and where there cannot be a
very rich deposition of mud ; or a good soil on the margin of water at, or
nearly on, the same level with it. this is very well proved by two trees of
about the same age : one on the flat banks of the piece of water at Syon, and
the other on the raised bank of an old moat at Wbburn Farm. The soil, in
both cases, is equally rich ; but at Syon the main roots of the tree are nearly
on a level with the water, while at Woburn Farm the main roots are some
feet above it. One of the most favourable situations for growing the alder
for poles is, an island the side of which is 2 ft. or 3 ft. above the level of the
water. Such islands, when so planted; with alders, are called alder beds ;
as they are called osier holts, when planted with willows. Ten years*
growth in such a bed, Cobbett states, will produce poles 20 ft., or more, in
length; with but ends of from 4 in. to (> in. in diameter. The alder,
Mr. Sang observes, is foimd in the highest perfection in moist soils ; and,
though it will grow freely in light elevated lands, it has a tendency in such
situations to dry and impoverish the soil, not being satisfied unless it can
obtain abundance of moisture. No tree, he continues, is, perhaps, equally
well adapted for upholding the banks of rivers, from the great multiplicity of
its roots. Evelyn is of the same opinion ; and he, and all authors, agree that
it will not even live in dry chalky soil.

Propagation and Culture. Evelyn says that the alder is propagated by
truncheons of the stem or of the root, " set as big as the small of one's leg, and
in length about 2 ft.;" one end of which should be pUmgcd in the mud. " If
we plant smaller sets," he says, " let them be cut at a proper season, and when
the wood is of competent bigness, and mature." The Jersey manner of plant-
ing truncheons, he adds, is by forming them into lengths of 2 ft. or 3 ft. each,
at the beginning of winter; binding them in faggots, and placing the ends of them
in water, till towards the end of spring. By that season, they will have con-
tracted a callosity at their lower extremity ; and, " being planted, will, like Gen-
nctmoil apple trees, never fail of growing, anil striking root." Boutcher says
the alder may be propagated by cuttings of three, four, or five yeiu-s' growth,
planted in February or March. The Continental authors mention suckers,

CHAP. CIV. BETULA^CE^. YlNUS. 1685

layers, cuttings of the shoots, cuttings of the root, and grafting. Du Hamel
says that a large stool or stump of alder, split with a hatchet into five or six
pieces, and [)lanted, will form so many trees ; and, also, that if, instead of
splitting this stool, it be covered over 2 in. or 3 in. deep with soil, it will, in
two or three years, throw up shoots, which will become rooted plants. We
have planted with success, he says, trees obtained in this way, of 7 ft., 8 ft., and
10ft. in height, without heading them down; but, in situations exposed to
the wind, they require to be cut down to within 5 in. or 6 in. of the surface
of the ground. Another mode of multiplying the alder is, to cut a young branch
half through at the ground, lay it down horizontally along the surface, and
cover it with 2 in. of soil, when almost every bud will produce a shoot, and
every shoot will form roots. We have already described this mode as em-
ployed for raising plum stocks. (See p. GOO.) Notwithstanding these diflferent
modes, which are essential for the varieties, all writers agree that the species
is best propagated by seeds. When large truncheons are made use of, it
would appear that they only succeed satisfactorily in a very moist soil ; for
a writer in the Bath Society Papers, vol. vi, (published in 1792), says, " From
the authority of great masters in their way. Miller, Mortimer, &c., I was
induced to plant a waggon-load of alder truncheons, in 1764, in boggy places,
and along the banks of a river, as directed. I was flattered, the next summer,
with every prospect of success, their shoots being strong and gross ; but, !o !
the year following one and all perished, not having struck a single root."
The writer was therefore obliged to replant the ground with rooted slips,
taken from old stools, which did very well. The failure may probably have
been owing to the second summer being a dry one ; and, at all events, it
will show the propriety of taking the precaution used in Jersey, when trun-
cheons are employed for propagating this tree.

For raising the alder from seeds. Sang directs the catkins to be gathered
in dry weather, as soon as the seeds are matured (which is easily known oy
the scales beginning to open), and carried to a loft, where they should be
spread out thinly. " They are afterwards to be frequently turned, and the seeds
will fall out in the act of turning. They are much more ready to drop out,
if the loft happen to be placed above an apartment where a good fire is kept.
When all the seeds which will readily come out by the above plan have
escaped, and are lying on the floor, gather them up into a bag for spring sow-
ing. The cones are then to be thrashed and sifted. Alder seeds may, like
those of the birch, be sown from the tree ; but, like the birch, the germinating
alders are liable to be destroyed by early frosts in the spring." (JVic, PI.
Kal., p. 482.) The proper time of sowing, the same author continues, " is
March ; and the covering, which ought to be of very light soil, should, on no
account, exceed a quarter of an inch in thickness. It being no easy thing to
know the quality of alder seed," he observes, " it is better to sow pretty
thick, and to thin out the plants, if necessary, the following spring." The
seeds are generally collected about the end of October, or the beginning of
November. Where the trees overhang water, it is recommended by the
Continental authors to cut otFthe extremities of the branches containing the
catkins, and let them drop into the water, afterwards fishing them out with
nets. The cones may be kept till spring, if in a perfectly dry situation, and
excluded from the air. The seeds may be proved before sowing, by bruising
them on the thumb nail ; when, if they have any kernel, it will show a white
farinaceous substance, and some appearance of oily or watery matter. All
agree that, when sown, the seeds should be very shghtly covered with soil.
In loamy ground, one sixth part of an inch of light soil strewed over them
will be found enough ; and in light soils the seeds will be sufficiently covered
by a good watering from the rose of a watering-pot ; or the operation of
covering may be left to the first shower. After the seeds are sown, it is a
great advantage, in dry clhnates, to cover the surface of the bed with pease-
haulm, fronds of firs, moss, or loose leaves; or to stretch over it close
wicker hurdles, supporting them by props at about 2 in. or 3 in. above the

5 R 4

1()86 AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

surface of tlie soil. Dii Hamcl obtaiiicil abiiiulaiice of plants by strewing soil
over tlic surface of the ground under a .seed-bearing alder tree in autunui, after
the seed had dropped. When the seed is sown in autumn, the plants will
come up the following spring; and, when it is sown in spring, they will gene-
rally come uj) in the course of five or six weeks after sowing. Spring sowings
should be made nuich thicker than autunuud sowings ; because many of the
seeds, uidess they have been very carefully excluded from the air, lose their
vital power during winter. The plants from spring-sown seeds will attain the
height of from 3ui. to 0 in. the first sununer. The second year they will be
double or treble that height ; and in three or four years, if properly treated, they
will be 5 ft. or G ft. high. The nursery culture and after-management in
plantations have nothing peculiar in them ; except that, when full-grown
trees are to be cut down, it is advisable to disbark them a year before ; a
practice as old as the time of Evelyn. When alders are cut down as coppice-
wood, in spring, when the sap is in motion, care shoukl be taken that the cuts
are not made later than March ; and that they are in a sloping direction upwards.
If, at this season, the cuts are made downwards, the section which remains
on the stool will be so far fractured as, by the exudation of the sap, and the
admission of the weather, no longer to throw up vigorous shoots, and it will
(.lecay in a few years.

Acndrnls, Imrch, and Diseases. The alder is liable to few accidents from
high winds : but the Adimonia alni Fah. deposits its eggs on the young buds;
and the larva- are frequently so abundant, as to consume the leaves almost
entirely. There is also a small worm, the caterpillar of some coleopterous
insect, which penetrates through the bark into the wood, and ultimately
destroys the trees. (Diet, des Emu; Sec.) This is probably the Callidium
alni Fab., one of the longicorn beetles. A small species of jumping weevil
(Orchestes alni Leach) also attacks the leaves, as well as Phyllobius alni Fab.,
belonging to the same family, and Galcruca lineola Fab. (the Chrysomela
grisea alni, fern., of De Geer). Amongst lepidopterous insects, Cerura vinula,
Pyga^'ra bucephala, Notodonta r/romedarius, Lophopteryx ramelina, Orgyia
aiitiqua, Zeuzera ie'sculi, Porthesia chrysorrhce\i, all belonging to the Linnajan
i?6mbyces; Apatela /eporina, Acronycta alni and psi (or dagger moths),
belonging to the ..Voctuidfe ; (xeometra ulmuria, Drepana falcatiiria, and se-
veral Tortriciilae and Tineida;, feed, in the larva state, upon the alder. Some
of these being, however, general feeders, are not so injurious as the others.

Statistics. Recorded Trees. The finest alder trees which Mitchell ever saw were probably the
same as those alluded to by Gilpin (p. 1("*.'.), in the Bishop of Durham's park, at Bishop. Auckland. where
a tree, in ISIS, had a trunk which measured 11 11. in circumference. It grew upon a knoU ou a
«wamp. The finest alder poles the same author ever ob- i - i,i

served were in .\rnold's Vale, below Sheltield I'lace, Sussex : .9>^ ■ i.>«-'-

in ISl;'), these were from ft) ft. to 7U ft. hiKh. The alders on
the banks of the river Findhorn have been already men-
tioned.

Existing Trees. In England, in the environs of Ix)ndon,
at Ham House, Essex, A. g. emarginjLta is l.")ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk ii ft. + in., and of the head '2S ft. ; at
Syon, yJ.g. laciniita [Jig. \.'A'2.) is a; ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 3 ft, and of the head H.) ft. ; at Kenwood, Hamp.
stead, 60 years planted, the species is Sift, high, the diameter
of the trunk 'J (l. 10 in., and of the head (50 ft. In Devon-
shire, at Killerton, it is 56 ft. high, with a trunk Sft.S in.
in diameter : in Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 100 yeai>
planted, the species is .")Oft. high, the diameter of the trunk
3 fl., and of the head -ki fl. ; and,-/, g laciniilta is .'io ft. high:
in Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, the species is Mtt high ,
the diameter of the trunk '2 fl, 10 in., and of the head 32 ft ;
in Surrey, at Farnham Castle, 50 years planted, it is 5011.

high; at Woburn Farm, A. g. laciniata is 70 ft. high, dianutcr oi (iit- lrull^ ► ii, ^md of the head
(V) ft ; in .Sussex, at Westdean, A. g. Iacinii\t3, 1'J years planted, is J'J ft high : in Berkshire, at Bear
Wood, 12 years planted, the species is +0 ft. high. ; in Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years
planteil, it is .'iOft. high ; in Cambridgeshire, in the Cambridge Botanic Ciarden, it is 50 fl. high,
the diameter of the trunk i.' (t. 5 in., and of the head :'A't tX ; in Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall, it is
.5-Vft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3fl., and of the head Sift. \ in Herefordshire, at Eastnor
Ca.»tle, 18 years planteil, it is 60 ft. high : in Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 8 years planted, it is
30 ft. high ; and 10 years planted, it is a) ft. high : in Lancashire, at Latham House, 50 years planted,
it is 58 ft. high, the diametei of the trunk ,1 (I., and of the head 52 ft. ; A. g. lariniiit.i, 20 years
plantetl, is Xi fl. high : in I.K?icestershire, at Elvaston Ca.stle, the species is 89 It, high, with a trunk
2 fl. 7 in. in diameter ; at Doddington Park, ;55 years planted, it is 41 ft. high ; in Monmouthshire,
»t Dowlait House, 12 years planted, it is 35ft, high ; in Northamptonshire, at Wakefield Lodge,

->-i.

CHAP. CIV.

i^ETULA^CEiE. ^LNUS.

1687

26 tt. high: in Worcestershire, at Hagley, 11 years planted, it is 16 ft. high ; at Coombe Abbey
A. g. laciniita, 40 years planted, is 70 ft. high. In Scotland, in Berwickshire, at the Hirsel W
years planted, it is '2i(t. high; in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, at St. Mary's Isle, 40 years
planted, it is 53 It high ; in Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham, it is 24 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 16 in., and of the head 36 ft. : in Lanarkshire, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, IG years
planted," it is Soft, high; and >^. g. lacini^ta, 16 years planted, is 35 ft. high: in Argyllshire at
Toward Castle, 12 years planted, it is 23 ft. high ; in Banffshire, at Huntley Lodge, it is 63 ft high
the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 3 in., and of the hfead 60 ft.; in Forfarshire, at Moiiboddo, 34 years
planted, it is 30 ft. high ; in Perthshire, at Taymouth, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
1 ft. 4in., and of the head 14ft.; in Koss-shire, at Brahan Castle, 45 years planted, it is 40 ft
high; in Stirlingshire, at Callender Park, 16 years planted, it is 39ft. high. In Ireland near
Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; at Terenure, 15' years
planted, it is 20ft. high. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 8 years planted, it is 18 ft. high •
in Fermanagh, at Florence Court, A. g. laciniata, 40 years planted, is 60 ft. high ; in Galway at
Coole, the species is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 32 ft. ; in Louth
at Oriel Temple, A. g. laciniata, 34 years planted, is 44 ft. high ; in Sligo, at Mackree' Castle the
species is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 36 ft. ; in Tyrone, at Baron's
Court, 50 years planted, it is 45 ft high. In France, at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerricres 50
years old, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1| ft. ; at Avranches, in the Botanic Garden A e
laciniata, 20 years old, is 28 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 16 ft Iri
Hanover, at Harbcke, 6 years old, it is 8 ft. high, with a trunk 2 in. in diameter. In Austria at
Vienna, in the garden of Baron Loudon, 14 years planted, it is 16ft. high; at Briick on the
Leytha, A. g. laciniiita, 24 years old, is 25ft. high. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza 70 vears
old, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 60 ft.

^ "i 2. A. (g) OBLONGATA WUld. The ohlong-leaved Alder.

Identificati07i. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 335. ; Baum., p. 20. ; N. Du Ham., '2. p. 215.
Synonymes. yJ'lnus fol. oblong., &c.,jSauA. ; A. fol. ovato-lanceol.. Sec, Mill. Did., ed 7 • lane
liche Else, Gcr. ' ' ' °"

Spec. Char., cfc. Leaves elliptic, somewhat obtuse, glutinous ; axils of the
veins naked on the under side. ( Wi/ld. Sp. PL, iv. p. 335.) A large shrub
or low tree, said to be a native of Hungary, Austria, and Tiu-key. It was
introduced by Miller, in IT+O, who is said to have raised it from seed ; and,
if so, it must be a tolerably distinct kind ; which, indeed, it appears to
be, though we are doubtful as to whether it is entitled to rank as a species.
The largest plant of A. oblongata that we have heard of is in the Glasnevin
Botanic Garden, where, in 1834', after being 30 years planted, it is 30 ft.
high ; which confirms Willdenow's conjecture, that, in a mild moist climate
it may become a tree. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's
Gardens, and at Messrs. Loddiges's.

Va7ieti/.
at i A. (g.) o. 2 Joliis ellipticis Ait., A. pumila Lodd. Cat., has the leaves
narrower than the species.

5? 3. A. inca'na Willd. The hoary -leaved Alder.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. SS5. ; Baum., p. 20. ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 215. : Hoss Anleitun?

p. 190. *

Synonymes. B. A'\rm% var. incana Lin. Sp. PL, 1394. j

B. incana Lin. Supp. ; A. fblio incano, &c., Bauh.

Pin., 428. ; B. \ Iridis Vill. Datiph., 2. p. 789. ; weisse

Erie, graue Else, or weisse Eller, Ger.
Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. 136. ; a.nAo\irfig. 1543.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, acute,
pubescent beneath ; axils of the veins
naked. Stipules lanceolate. {Willd. Sp.
PL, iv. p. 335.) A tree, which grows
in light sandy soil, in Lapland, Sweden,
and Prussia ; and on the hills in Austria,
Carniola, the Ukraine, Tyrol, and Swit-
zerland ; also in North America. This
tree, which Hoss informs us is common
on the banks of the Danube, will attain
a'greater height than the common alder,
or from 50 ft. to 70 ft., even in a toler-
ably di'y soil. It differs from the common
alder, in the leaves being pointed, in the leaves and the young wood not

1688

AIIBOIIETUM AND FllUTICKTU.M.

I'AUT III.

being glutinous, in tlicir lioary a[)[)carancc, antl in the absence of tufts of hair
in tlie axils of the nerves of the leaves. It was introduced into England
in 1780, but has not been much cultivated. There :ire plants at Messrs.
Lodiliges's .'iOft. iiigh. It forms a very handsome tree, and well deserves a
place in ornamental plantations.

yariedfs.

2 A. L 2/«n'»wVrt Lodd. Cat.,ed. IH.'JG. — The leaves are slightly laciniated.

There are trees in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at

Messrs. Loddigcs's.
■ If A. i. 3 i^lai'icn; A. glaiica Miclix. N. Anicr. S^/Iv., Lodd. Cat., ed, 183G ;

//etula incana var. glaiica Ai/. ; Black Alder, Amcr., has the leaves

dark green above, ami glaucous beneath : the petioles are reddish.

According to Michaux, tiiis forms a tree, in the United States, from

18 ft. to 20 ft. high. This is one of the most beautiful kinds of the

genus.
t A. i. 4 anguldta Ait. — Leaves green underneath, with the petioles green.

Other Varieties. A. amcricdna Lodd. Cat., A. cnitadcnsis Lodd. (.'at.,
and A. riibra Lodd. Cat., appear to belong to this species ; but the plants
in the Hackney arboretum arc so small, that we have not been able to
satisfy ourselves that they are sufficiently distinct to constitute varieties.

it 4. A. sERRULA^TA WHld. The saw-leaved Alder.

Idenlification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. aia ; Baum., -i. 21. ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 216. ; Pursh FL Amer.

Sept., i. p. &l". ; Michx. N. Amer. .Syl., 2. p. \\i. ; Lodd. Cat., cd. 18o6.
Si/noni/mcs. .Bitula serruHita Ait. Hurt. Kcw., 3. p. 338. ; B. rugusa Ehrh. Bt'itr., 3. p. 21 .; Du

Rut Ilarh. Baum., 1. p. 176.; H'ahg. Amer., p. 86.; 'i A. amoricana Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; ^ A.

caiiadi-nsis Lndd. Cat., 18.i6 ; common Alder, Amer. ; Hazel-leaved Alder.
Enpravings. Wang. Amer., t. 29. f. (iO. ; Abbott's Insects, 2. t. y2. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., t. 75.

f. 1. : aiid out Jig. l.">4+. , on which are exhibited the larva, pupa, and perfect insect of the .Viictua

( Acronycta) ha-stilifera, /•'hala;''na hastulifera Abb. and Smith, the American alder dagger moth,

which inhabits this tree.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate, acuminate; veins and their axils hairy on the
under side. Stipules elliptic, obtuse. {Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 336.) A shrub.

from (j ft. to 10 ft. high ; a native of North America, in swamps and on river
sides. According to iSlichaux, it is freejuent along the sides of brooks, but
al)ounds most in places covereil with stagnant water. Its leaves are of a
beautiful green, about 2 in. long, oval, distinctly furrowed on the surface,
and doubly denticulated at the ed^je. The wood, when cut into, is white ;

CHAP. CIV. L'ETULA'CEiE. ^'lNUS. 1689

but, like that of all the alders, it becomes reddish when it comes in contact
with the air. Tiie dwarf stature of this, and all the other American alders,
renders them of no use as timber trees; but, according to Rafinesque, the
leaves are vulnerary and astringent. The bark is styptic, and is used for
dyeing brown, and, with vitriol, black. The inner bark of the root is emetic,
and dyes yellow. The female catkins also dye black. Plants, in the Lon-
don nurseries, are from l*. to Is. 6d. each ; and seeds Is. per oz. At BoU-
wyller, plants are 1^ franc; at New York, 15 cents.

34 5. A. UNDULA^TA Willcl. The vjQ.ve&-Ieaved Alder.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 336. ; Baum.. p. 21. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Si/nunymes. .Betula crispa Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 339. ; B. A liius var. crispa Michx. Fl. Bor. Amcr.
i.'. p. 181. ; A. crispa Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 623., N. Dii Ham., 2. p. 216.

Spec. Char,, SfC. Leaves oblong, acute, rounded at the base ; petioles and
veins hairy on the under side ; axils of the veins naked ; stipules ovate-
oblong. ( Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 336.) A shrub, not above 3 ft. or 4 ft. high ;
a native of Canada, and on high mountains in sphagnous swamps in Penn-
sylvania. In the Berlin Botanic Garden, according to Willdenow, it was
15ft. high in 1811. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d. each; and
at New York, 20 cents ; and seeds 1 dollar and 25 cents per pound.

5f 6. A. CORDIFO^LIA Lodd. The heart-leaved Alder.

IilenHjicatkm. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1231.

Syntmymc. A. cordita Tcnore Prod., 54., Hayne Dend., p. 153.

Engravmifs. Bot. Cab., t. 1231. ; out fig. 1545.; and the plate of this species in our last Volume.

Spec. Cliar.y Sfc. Leaves heart-shaped, acuminate, dark green and shining.
{TcHore.) A tree of similar magnitude to the common alder; a native of
Calabria and Naples, in woods. Introduced in 1820, and flowering in March
and April, before the developement of the leaves.
" A large and very handsome round-headed tree,
with broad, deep green, shining leaves, deeply
heart-shaped at the base. It grows with rapidity,
and is one of the most interesting ornamental
trees that have of late years been introduced."
{Penny Cyc, art. Alnus.) It is a most distinct
species ; and, though a native of the kingdom of
Naples, it is perfectly hardy. It ripens seeds in the climate of London, and
might easily be rendered as common as A. glutinosa. There is a very
handsome tree in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges ; and another in the
Horticultural Society's Garden. Plants, in the London nurseries, are
\s. 6d. each ; at BoUwyller, 2 francs; and at New York, 50 cents.

ail 7. A. vi'ridis Dec. The green-leaved Alder.

Identification. De CandoUe PI. Fl., 3. p. 304.

Symmymcs. A. ov?.ta Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1141.; A'lnus fcuticdsa Sch7nidl ; .Setula oviita Schrank
Sal., No. 159.. Fl. Bav., 1. p. 419., as quoted in N. Du Ham., 3. p. 206., Willd. Sp. PL, p. 4(>5.,
IVats. Dend. Brit, t. 96.. Host Fl. Aus. 2. p. 625. ; B. ^'lno-.Betul£e Ekrk. Beytr., 2. p. 72. ; B.
viridis Hort.

Engravings. DeniL Brit., t. 96. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1141. ; Schmidt CEstr. Baum, 3. t. 189. ; and our^^.
1546., in which a is the ament, or male catkin ; l>, the male flower magnified ; c, the stamen magni-
fied ; d, a longitudinal section of the cone or female catkin ; e, and g, transverse sections of the cone,
to show the position of the scales ; /, the female catkins ; //, the samara, or seed, with its wings.

Spec. Char., Sf-c. Leaves ovate, doubly serrated, glabrous. Peduncles of the
female catkins branched. Scales of the strobiles having equal lobes, trun-
cate-nerved. ( Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 465.) A large shrub, or low bushy tree :
a native of the high mountains of Hungary, Styria, and Carinthia; and of
Germany, in the neighboiu'hood of Salzburg. Flowering, in Messrs. Lod-
diges's collection, in March and April ; and ripening its seed in August. It
was introduced in 1820. This plant is considered by many botanists as
intermediate between the alders and the birches. It agrees with the alders,
in having the peduncles of the female catkins ramose ; and in general
appearance it resembles the yi'lnus incana in a young state : but it belongs
to the birches, by the parts of its fiaictification, and by the number of its

1690

AIIBOULTU.M AND FRLTICETUM.

I'ART I If.

Stamens. The stem of the plant, v<,j, 1.51.6

in its native habitat, seldom rises
iiiuher than 5 It. or G ft. It di-
vides into smooth branches, an-
gular, furnished with alternate
oval leaves, smooth on both
surfaces, and doubly serrated.
The teeth are sharp, and almost
alternately long and short. The
male catkins are ^l in. long,
slender,cylindric, with numerous
pediceled Howers. The females
are subcorymbose, elliptic, with
slender peduncles. Watson,
who has given a good figure <>l'
this species, says, from the halut
and inflorescence of the female,
this plant may be considered
an J Inus ; but the fruit, being a
samara, " claims it a ^etula."
As the general appearance of the plant more resembles an alder than a
birch, we have placed it under the former genus. It is a very handsome
shrub, and is well deserving of a place in collections. There are plants at
Messrs. Loddiges's, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in some of
the nurseries.

App. i. Other Species of A'bius.

The genus /f'lnus, Mr. Royle informs us in his admirable Illustrations, " has the same distribution
in the Himalayas that it has in the northern hemisphere; that is, it occurs in moist situations, and
along the course of rivers. A. oblusifulia Royle is very abundant on the banks of the Jumna and
Tonce. A. clongiita Hoyle occurs in Cashmere; and A. nepalinsis Wall. PI. As. Rar., L 131., on the
mountains surrounding the valley from which it was named." {Illust., p. 3il.) It appears probable,
that, of the above species, at lea,st A. nepalinsis, a tree from .30 ft, to 40 ft high, may prove sufficiently
hardy to bear the climate of London ; and we hope it may soon be introduced.

Genus II.

5E'TULA Tourn. The Birch. Lin. Sj/st. Monoe'cia Polyandria.

Identification. Tourn., t. 360.; Lin. Gen., 485.; Juss., 409.; Fl. Br., 1011.; Comp., ed. 4., 157.;

Lara., t 7tiO. ; Ga!rtn.,t. 90. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., p.
Synunynus. Bouleau, JFr. ; Betula, Hal. ; Abc<lul, Span. ; Betulla, Port. ; Birke, Ger. ; Berk,

Dutch ; Birk, Danish and Scotch ; Biiirk, or Biirk, Swedish \ Beresa, Russian; Brzoza, Polish.
Derivations. From lietu, its Celtic name ; or, according to others, from the Latin word batuere, to

beat ; from the fasces of the Roman lictors, which were always made of birch rods, being used to

drive back the i>eople. Pliny derives the name from bitumen.

Description, I'j-c. The species are chiefly deciduous trees, some of which are
of large size; but several of the species are shrubs. They are natives of
Europe, chiefly in the most northern parts, or in high elevations in the south;
of North America; and some of them of Asia. They are generally found in
mountainous rocky situations in the middle of Europe; but they grow wild
in [)lains and peaty soils in the northern regions. The common birch is one
of the hardiest of known trees; and there are only one or two other species
of ligneous plants which approach so near to the North Pole. The common
birch has been known from the earliest ages ; and it has long been the most
useful tree to'the inhabitants of the extreme north of Europe ; as the canoe
birch has been to those of the north of North America. The species all ripen
seeds in the climate of London, and are all of the easiest culture in any
ordinary soil ; but, being hair-rooted, they do not grow so well in very strong
clays ; nor do plants of this genus, when raised from layers or cuttings, grow
so freely as in the case of some other genera. The leaves of the birch having

CHAP. CIV.

^ETULA^CE^. 5E'TULA.

1691

little succulency, and being astringent and aromatic, they are very rarely sub-
ject to the attacks of insects. The wood of all the species is much less
durable than the bark.

Leaves small. Natives chiefly of Eurojje.

^ \. B. a'lba L. The white, or common. Birch.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 139-3. ; WiVld., i. p. 462. ; FL Br., 1012. ; Engl. Fl., 4. p. 153.; Hook.

Scot., 274. ; Hook. Br. FL, ."jdcd., p. 411.
Synonymes. B. pub^scens Ehrh. Arb., 67., PI- Off., 338.; B., No. 1628., Hall. Hist.; jRetula

Rai'i Syn., 445. ; B. aetiiensis Hnfi., according to Comp. to Bot. Mag., 1. p. 91. ; Bouleau commun,

Fr. ; gemeine Birke, Ger.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2198. ; FL Dan., t. 1467.; Trag. Hist, 1113. f. ; Baiih. Hist., 1. pt. 2.

p. 149. f.; Matth. Valgr., 1. p. 121. f. ; Cam. Epit., p. 69. f. ; Dod. Pempt., 8.39. f. ; Oer. Emac,

p. 1.378. f. ; I.oh. Ic, 2. p. 190. f. ; our Jig. 1547. ; andy?^. 1550., of the entire tree; and the plate

of this species in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acute, somewhat
deltoid, unequally serrated, nearly glabrous.
{Eng. Fl.,\x. p. 153.) A tree, a native of
almost every part of Europe, but more espe- <
cially of the colder regions. A diminutive
shrub in the extreme north, but a tree from
50 ft. to 60 ft. high in the middle regions ;
flowering, in Lapland, in May ; and in the
Apennines, in February and March.

Varieties.

t B. «. 2 pcndida Smith, Lodd. Cat., ed.
1836 ; B. pendula Roth Germ., i. p.
403., 2., pt. 2. p. 476. ; B. verrucosa
Ehrh. Arb., 96., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836,
PL Off., 328.; B. pendulis virgulis
Loes. Priiss.; the weeping Birch, is a
well-known tree, differing from the
species in having the shoots more slen-
der, smoother, and pendulous. (See the
plate of the young tree in our last Volume.) Some Continental and
English botanists, and, among the latter, Sir J. E. Smith, are inclined
to consider this a variation rather than a variety ; but this opinion
does not prevail among cultivators. Sang states that the weeping
variety is easily known from the common birch, by its attaining a
much larger size; by its main branches being more straight and
upright (though its lateral ones are pendent at their extremities);
and by its leaves being smaller. It attains, he says, the stature of a
timber tree in much less time than the common sort; and is far
handsomer, both when young and when in a mature state. All these
particulars must have been observed by every one who has had much
occasion to penetrate into birch forests ; and the circumstance of
nurserymen collecting the seeds of this variety, and finding that the
majority of the plants produced by them are of the smooth-leaved
and weeping kind, leaves no doubt in our mind that B. a. pendula
is as much a variety as B. a. pubescens. Sir W. J. Hooker says [Brit.
F!., 3d ed., p. 411.) : " There is a variety of this tree {B. pendula
Roth, Lindl. Si/n., p. 229.), with remarkably drooping
branches, which are more verrucose than in the
common appearance. It is not unfrequent in the
Highlands of Scotland, and is generally known by
the name of the drooping birch. To this Scott
alludes :

" ' Where weeps the birch with silver bark.
And long dishevelled hair.'"

X B. n. 3 pubescens ; B. pubescens Ehrh. Beitr., vi. 98.,
Willd., iv. 462., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; and our ^g.
1548. ; has the leaves covered with white hairs ; and, though con-

1692

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in.

sidered by many botanists as a species, and

distinct enough in appearance, we have no

hesitation whatever in pronouncing it to be

merely a variety,
t B. a. 4 ptnilica ; B. pontica Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836;

and our /?i,'. 13+9.; h;ts the leaves somewhat

larger than the s[)ecies, and ajipcars of more

robust growtii. There is a tree of this kind in

the Oxford Botanic (Tarden, which, 40 years

planted, is 4j ft. high ; the diameter of the

trunk i ft. 1 1 in., and of the head .'iO ft. At

Croome there is a tree, which, 40 years

phinted, is 70 ft. high ; and in the Glasnevin

Botanic Garden, one 35 years old, which is

38 ft. high. The plants in Messrs. Loddiges's

collection are quite young, and not above

3 ft. or 4 ft. in height.
tB.a. 5 urtirifolia, B. «rticif6lia Lodd. Cat., has

the leaves deeply laciniated, serrated, and hairy.

^ B. «. 6 (la/t'carlica L. Supp., 41fi., is described by the younger Linnaeus, as having its leaves
almost palmate, with the segments toothed ; " cut like those of hemp," according to
Bosc.

^ B. a. 7 mncrocdrpa Willd. has the female catkins twice as long as those of the species.

'f B. a. Sfuliis varicgatis Duraont has the leaves blotched with yellowish;white.

Other Varieties. B. ^jopulifolia and B. daurica, given below as sjiecies,
arc, we think, as much varieties as the preceding sorts; for, though B.])o\)n-
liftMia will come tolerably true from seed, yet it is often produced from seeds
of the common birch. B. daiirica appears to be a variety of -ff. alba, stunted
from the climate in which it grows ; and the same observation will apply
to B. sibirica, and some others, enumerated in the Catalogue of Messrs.
Loddigcs for 1836. B. exceisa and B. nigra of some of the London gar-
dens are mere varieties of the common birch, and quite distinct from the
species described by botanists under these names, which are natives of
America. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 502. 689.) There are some other
sorts in the collection at Messrs. Loddiges's ; such as B. undulata, B.
Thoumidnn and B. Fischer/i, which appear to us to belong to B. alba ; but,
the plants being exceedingly small, we are not able to determine this with
certainty. B. laciniata being merely a cut-leaved variety of B. y;o[)ulif(jlia, we
have included it under that head; as we have the sort named B. jjcndula,
in the collection of the Messrs. Loddiges. We prefer, in this case, as in
similar ones, giving varieties which have been generally considered species
as such, merely indicating our opinion l)y a letter in parentheses, for the
sake of disposing of the synonymes. There are some varieties of a trifling
nature given by Linnaeus in his F/nra Sticrica : such as one with a roimder
leaf than the species, and pendent branches ; one with a white, broad, and
acuminate leaf; one with brittle branches, and a blackish woolly leaf; one
(7/. saxiitilis torminalis) with an oblong leaf; and, lastly, the dwarf birch,
|)robablv the B. pumila of Lodd. Cat. These varieties are recorded in
Martyn's Miller ; but, unless we are right in conjecturing B. piimila to be
the last, we have not seen any of them. Dr. Agardh mentions " three
singidar varieties with laciniated leaves (B. hybrida Alavic//) near Fahlun.
(Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 63.) The birch varies so much from seed, that
scarcely any limits can be given to the number of sorts that might be
selected from a seed-bed. In extensive birch forests, also, whether in the
rocky scenery of Sweden, the bogs in the north of Russia, or on the hills of
Germany, full-grown trees may be seen, as various in tneir foliage and habit
of growtii as the young plants in seed-beds. For this reason, we are in-
clined to think that there are only two European species of birch, B. alba
and //. nana; and four American species, B. papyracea, B. excclsa, B.
Icnta, and B. nigra.

CHAP. CIV.

7?ETULA CE^.. BE'TVLA.

169;

15,50

Description. The
common birch, when
of a tree-like size, is
known, at first sight,
by the silver} white-
ness of its outer bark,
the smalhiess of its
leaves in comparison
with those of other
timber trees, and the
lightness ami airiness
of its whole appear-
ance. The tree, as
comparedwith others,
is of the middle size,
seldom exceeding 50
feet in height, with
a trunk of from 1 ft.
to 18 in. in diameter,
even in the most fa-
vourable situations.
When drawn up in
woods, liowever, in
good soil, it has been
known to attain the
height of from 60 ft.
to 80 ft., but never,
in such situations,
with a trunk of pro-
portionate diameter.
In the woods of Rus-
sia, Pallas observes,

the birch is tall and erect, with a trunk not very thick ; in the groves, the
trunk is thicker, and the head more spreading; and, in the open fields, the
trunk is short, the head broader than it is high, and the branches tor-
tuous. The trunk is, in general, straight and cylindrical, without deformities
and knots. The cuticle is white and scaly in trees from ten to thirteen
years of age ; but in old trees the trunk is covered with deep black clefts
in its bark. The branches proceed chiefly from the summit, and are alter-
nate, frequently subdivided, very pliant and flexible, and covered with a
reddish brown or russet-coloured smooth bark, which, as well as the buds,
is slightly impregnated with a resinous substance. Both the trunk and
branches are occasionally subject to the production of excrescences; the
former as large knots, and the latter as twiggy tufts resembling large birds'
nests. These twiggy tufts are seldom found on the weeping variety, and
abound most on trees of the common sort growing on boggy soil. They
are most probably formed by the extravasation of the sap, occasioned by the
puncture of some insect. The leaves are alternate, bright green, smooth,
shining beneath, with the veins crossing like the meshes of a net ; and the
petioles are i in. or more in length. The male catkins appear in autumn,
on the ends of the twigs, but do not expand their flowers till the female cat-
kins appear in spring. On young trees, and on old trees in particular situ-
ations, especially in damp boggy soil, the branches are erect ; but in old trees,
and in some young ones more than in others, they are pendulous, and hence
the variety of that name. The roots extend themselves horizontally, and
divide into a great number of rootlets and hair-like fibres at their extremities ;
but they never throw up suckers. The rate of growth is considerable when
the tree is young; averaging from 18 in. to 2ft. a year for the first 10 years;
and young trees cut down to the ground often make shoots 8 ft. or 10ft. long

1694-

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

in one season. The duration of the l)irch is not great, the tree attaining
maturity, i" good soils, in from forty to fifty years; but, according to Ilartig,
seldom lasting in health till it attains a hundred years.

Gcograp/ii/. The coimnon birch is a native of the colder regions of the
old Continent ; and also, as we think (under the form of B. /jopulifolia,
and other kinds, treated by botanists as s[)ecies), throughout great part of
North America. It is found in Asia, in Siberia, as far as the Altaic iMoun-
tains ; and also in the Himalayas; but not in Africa. According to I'allas, the
birch is more common than any other tree, throughout the whole of the Rus-
sian empire; being found in every wood and grove, from the Baltic .Sea to the
Eastern Ocean; prospering best in a moist alluvial soil (//iiinoso-limosuni) ;
and, as it loves a moderate humidity, it always indicates land fit for the plough.
In some parts of Russia, innnense tracts are covered w ith this tree alone. In
the neighbourhood of Moscow, it forms the prevailing tree in all the woods
belonging to the country residences of the nobles, and it may be seen in the
foreground of^g. lobl., which is a view of the Lake of Petrovskoye, which, in

ISl-l, when we made the sketch, was one of the most celebrated " English
pleasure-grounds " in that part of the Russian empire. In Europe, Dr. Agardh
observes, the region of the birch is bouniled only by vegetation itself. It
is found from Iceland to iNIount Etna : in the Icelandic forests its limits are
only those of vegetation ; but on Mount Etna it is not higher than 5600 ft.
above the level of the sea, its range being about 1 000 ft. It is found on the
whole line of the Apennines, in the kingdom of Naples, (where it commences
at the height of 4761 ft. above the level of the sea,) and at the height of
6100 ft. forms little woods. (Cow/). Bot. Mfg., 1. p. 91.) It is also found on
most of the high mountains of the south of Europe ; on Mount Caucasus,
in Bucharia, on the eastern shores of the Caspian Sea ; in Kamtschatka,
in forests at lat. 5H° n. ; in Dahuria, in Japan, and in West Greenland. (Dec.)
Von Buch considers the birch to require a mean temperature of about
26°of Fahr. In Lapland, according to the same author, the line of birches is
1937 ft. below the line of eternal snow, and 802 ft. above the boundary of the
Scotch pine. At Hospcrdet, in a bay of the Icy Sea, the common birch is a low
bush; but at Alten it becomes a lofty tree, forming woods. (Schouni in Gnrd.
Mag., vol. xii. p. 60.) On the Alps, in Switzerland, it is never found at above
the height of 4400 ft. (M. Alphomr Dc Candolle in Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 234.)
B. alba appears in North America under the form of B. /jopulifolia, which,
though by many botanists considered as a distinct species, yet we cannot help
thinking is nothing more than a very distinct variety of the birch of Europe.
(See No. 2.) B. pumila and B. glandulosa, also found in North America, arc,
probably, nothing more than varieties of B. alba. In Britain and Ireland, it
IS found abnost every where on mountains and in poor sandy soils ; reaching

CHAP. CIV. i?ETULA'cE.i;. se'tula. 1695

to the height of 3500 ft. on some of the Highland mountains. According to
Dr. Walker, the birch grows higher on the Highland mountains than any
other tree except the mountain ash : but in this he must have been mis-
taken ; because the extreme height at which the mountain ash is found in
Forfarshire is, according to Watson, 2500 ft. ; and the biixh is found, in various
places, 1000 ft. higher up the mountains. Some of the finest specimens of
the weeping birch grow on the banks of rocky streams in North Wales. In
England, the birch is supposed to have been once so plentiful in Berkshire as
to have given the name to that county ; though some suppose the name Berk-
shire to be a corruption of Bare-oak, or Berroc, shire.

History. The common birch was known to the Greeks (seep. 18.) and to
the Romans. According to Pliny and Plutarch, the celebrated books which
Numa Pompilius composed 700 years before Christ, and which were buried
with him on Mount Janiculum, were written on the bark of the birch tree.
In the early days of Rome,, the lictors had their fasces made of birch branches,
which they carried before the magistrates to clear the way, beating the people
back with' the boughs. Pliny says that the birch was bronght to Italy from
Gaul; though, considering that it is a native of the Apennines, it is surprising
that it should not have been known to the Romans as an indigenous tree.
The birch was formerly used in England for ornamenting the houses during
Rogation Week, in the same manner as holly is at Christmas. Gerard says
the'branches of the birch " serve well to the decking up of houses and ban-
quetting roomes for places of pleasure, and beautifying the streetes in the Crosse,
or Gang, Week, and such like." The Cress, or Gang, Week, Phillips tells us, was
the same as Rogation Week ; which was called Gang Week from the crowds, or
gangs, of penitents going in that week to confession, before Whitsuntide. It
was called Cross WeekjYrom the crosses carried before the priests in the pro-
cession on Ascension Day ; and Rogation Week, from the Latin verb rogo, to
ask or pray. {Syl. Flo?:, i. p. 133./ Coles, writing in 1657, observes that, at
this season, as he " rid through little Brickhill, in Buckinghamshire, every
sign poste in the towne was bedecked with green birch." We have observed
the same custom in Poland, at the same season; where, also, large boughs are
fixed in the ground, against each side of the doors of the houses. The birch
has been used as an instrument of correction at schools from the earliest ages
Anciently, says Evelyn, " birch cudgels were used by the lictors, as now the
gentler rods by our tyrannical pedagogues, for lighter faults." The sight of a
birch tree, observes the writer of the article Birch in the Noiiveau Du Hamel,
" offers a vast subject of interesting meditation : but happy the man to whom
its flexible pendent branches do not recall to mind that they were formerly
instruments of punishment to him !" Gerard observes that, in his time,
" schoolmasters and parents do terrify their children with rods made of birch."
The use of these rods, however, both in schools and private families, is now
fast passing away, together with many other barbarous practices of our an-
cestors. At present, the tree is planted in Britain in poor soils, and in exposed
situations, for sheltering others ; in copses, for producing brooms, and for many
other valualile purposes; and, in favourable soils and situations, as being or-
namental. On the Continent, and more especially in France and Germany, it
is extensively planted as a fuel tree, on the poorest soils ; and, in good soils,
as a nurse for hard-wooded and resinous trees. In the north of Russia, and
in Sweden and Norway, the natural woods of birch form the principal supplies
of fuel for large towns ; and, in many places, also the principal timber for
buildings, furniture, and rural implements.

Properties and Uses. Naturally, the birch forms the food of various insects,
when in leaf; and the buds and catkins, in the winter season, are eaten by nu-
merous birds. The siskin, or aberdevine (Fringilla 5'pinus L.), feeds upon the
seeds, which are its favourite food. Tiie tree, when old, forms the habitat of va-
rious Hchens, mosses, and fungi; particularly DaedaleaftetuHna, and the fungus
(Polyporus fomentarius) that produces the nioxa. The leaves and young shoots
are also occasionallv eaten by cattle, sheep, and swine, though they are not fond

5s

1G9G AUBORETUM AND FRDTICETUM. PAKT [11.

of them. Artificially, tlie birch recommends itself to the proprietor of woods and
to planters, by tlie following qualities: — 1st, By the lightness and nmltiplicity
of its seeds, which it begins to produce at the age of six years; and which,
being spread abroad on every side by the wind, give rise to a great number of
young plants ; thus producing a thick wood, without either care or labour.
2dly, By the rapidity of its growth, and the resistance which it makes to all
the circumstances which usually ilestroy trees, and eradicate woods. 3dly,
By its power of withstanding a great degree of both heat and cold. 4thly, By
its suftcring little frcui the bite of cattle, and being but seldom attacked by
caterpillars, which are said only to have recourse to it after they have de-
stroyed all the succulent leaves in the same forest ; and which, consequently,
being then nearly matured, can do it but little harm. 5thly, By its not
requiring the shade or protection of other trees; while its own shade, from
the lightness and thinness of its foliage, is extremely favourable to the growth
of oaks, beeches, and, above all, the pine and fir tribe, which spring up under
its protection with great vigour. Hence, the value of the birch as a nurse to
hard-wooded trees, which it |)rotects in their youth, but which destroy it
when they acquire strength. Gthly, By its not injuring other trees with its
roots, which run along the surface of the soil, and draw but very little nourish-
ment from it. Tthly, By its succeeding almost every where, and improving
poor soils by the deposition of its leaves. 8thly, By its furnishing useful
products, such as spray for brooms, &c., a very short time after being planted.
And, 9thly, by its producing a wood almost exclusively employed in Sweden,
and other parts of the Continent, for smelting-furnaces ; and in other cases
where a bright clear flame is required. Though all these advantages, says the
author of the article Bouleau, in the Dictionnmre dcs Eaiix et Fori-ts, belong to
the birch, we cannot place it in the first rank of forest trees; and the oak,
the beech, and other trees of stately growth, are to be preferred to it in good
soils : but the birch cannot be too strongly recommended for light and poor
soils, sands, and chalks. In Prussia, he adds, the birch is planted every
where ; aud it is considered to afford security against adearth of fuel, and to in-
sure the prosperity of the woods, by the dissemination of its seeds, which fill
up every blank that occurs.

The wood of the birch is white, shaded with red ; of a medium durability
in temperate climates, but lasting a long time when it is grown in the extreme
north. The grain of the wood is intermediate between coarse and fine. It is
easilv worked while it is green ; but it chips under the tool when dry. It
weighs, when green. Go lb. 6 oz. ; half-dry, .OG lb. G oz. ; and dry, 45 lb. 1 oz.
The wood of old birch trees is harder than that of young trees, and it also
weighs considerably more : for it appears, by the experiments of Hartig, that
the^wood of a tree of GO years' growth, weighed, dry, 36 lb. l:3oz. ; while
that of a tree of 2.5 years' growth, in the same state of dryness, only
weighed 35 lb. 5oz. The wood soon rots when laid on the ground in heaps;
and, therefore, immediately after the trees are felled, they ought to be drawn
out of the wood, and taken into the timber-yard, where they can be exposed
freelv to the air. As fuel, birch wood occupies the 12th place among 21
different sorts ; and is to the fuel of the beech as 13 is to 15: but, if the
wood of the birch is to be compared with that of the beech, taken in the
bulk, it is only as 12 to 15 ; because birch logs, not being so straight as those
of the beech, do not pack so closely together. The wood gives a dear, bright,
and ardent flame, and affords the kind of fuel most generally used in Sweden,
Russia, and France, for smelting-furnaces. Its charcoal remains burning a
long time ; though, compared with that of the beech, its value is only as 14^
to 16. The bark of the birch is remarkable for its durability, remaining un-
corrupted for ages, even in situations exposed alternately to air and water, cold
and moisture. Pallas refers, in proof of this, to the tombs near Jenisca, in
Siberia ; and to the vaults under the Kremlin, in Moscow. When Mauper-
tuis travelled through Lapland, "to measure a degree of latitude, he was
obligcil to pass through vast forests, consisting entirely of birch. The soil, in
some parts of these wastes, being very shallow, or very loose, the trees hail

CHAP. CIV. »etiilaV;e.^. be'vula. 1697

not a sufficient footing for their roots, and became an easy prey to winds.
In these places, Maupertuis found as many trees blown down as standing. He
examined several of them, and was surprised to see that, in such as had lain
long, the substance of the wood was entirely gone, but the bark remained a
hollow trunk, without any signs of decay'' (Gilpin's Fcrcst Scenery, vol. i.
p. 71.) In the mines of Dworetzkoi, in Siberia, a piece of birch wood was
foimd changed entirely into stone; while the epidermis of the bark, of a satiny
whiteness, and shining, was exactly in its natural state, perfectly well pre-
served, and without being coloured by the iron. It would be difficult, says
the relater of this fact in the Noiivcau Du Hamel, to find a more striking proof
of the durability of this thin pellicle, so light and so delicate in appearance, and
which the ancients used with so much propriety instead of paper, before the
invention of that material. The buds and leaves, in early spring, abound in
a reshious matter, an aromatic and agreeable fragrance from which may be
perceived at a considerable distance from the tree ; and the leaves, when
bruised, whether in a recent or dried state, are also bitter and aroma-
tic. The wood is employed by wheelwrights, in France, for the felloes
of wheels ; and, in the interior of Russia, in the construction of small rustic
carriages .- the felloes of the wheels are sometimes made of one entire stem
of a young birch tree, bent by heat, and retained in its place by ties of the
spray. On the Continent, chairs, and many kinds of furniture, are made of
birch wood; and many articles of cooperage, turnery, &c. Sabots are also
made of it; but they are not so good as those made of alder, and several other
kinds of wood, admitting the water when they grow old. For cabinet-making,
the birch is of little use till it has attained the age of sixty or eighty years ; at
which age it is little liable to warp, or to be attacked by worms. The tree oc-
casionally produces knots of a reddish tinge, marbled, light, and solid, but not
fibrous ; and of these, which are much sought after by turners, cups and bowls
are made by the Laplanders with their knives. The young shoots and
branches make hoops, brooms or besoms, and ties for faggots, baskets, wicker
hurdles, and other purposes to which the hazel or the basket-willow is ap-
plied ; and, when peeled, are used for making whisks for frothing up syllabubs,
creams, and chocolate. Birch hoops are very durable, from the conservative
influence of the bark.

In Poland, Russia, Sweden, Norway, and Lapland, small bundles of the
twigs, which have been gathered in summer, and dried with the leaves on, are
used in the vapour-baths, by the bathers, for beating one another's backs, in
order to promote perspiration. The inhabitants of the Alps make torches of
the branches ; and the Highlanders, candles of the bark, twisted into a rope-
like form. Sandals are also made of it, and thin pieces of the epidermis are
placed between the soles of shoes, or in the crown of the hat, as a defence
against humidity. The bark is used as coping to walls, and is placed over the
masonry of vaults under ground, as lead is in England, to prevent the moisture
from the soil from penetrating through it. It is even wrapped round sills and
the lower parts of posts, and other pieces of wood inserted in the ground, or
resting on it, to preserve them from decay. The charcoal of the birch is much
in demand for making gunpowder, and for crayons. The leaves are bitter
to the taste, and not willingly eaten by any animals, except rabbits and
goats ; but, when they are young and fresh, they may be given to cattle and
sheep ; and they are dried for this purpose throughout a great part of Sweden,
Norway, and Lapland. Medicinally, the leaves arc said to be resolvent and
detersive; and it is added, that persons afflicted with rheumatism, sleeping
on a bed stuffed with birch leaves, experience a perspiration which aflbrds them
great relief. A yellow colour is obtained from them, which is used for painting
in distemper, and for dyeing wool. The buds and the catkins afford a kind of
wax, analogous to that of bees. The ashes are rich in potash : 1000 lb.
weight of wood, burnt green, will give 10 lb. 12 oz. of ashes, which will afford
1 lb. 4 oz. of potash. In this respect, the birch occupies the 55th place in a
list of 7.3 trees. In the birch, as in all other trees, the potash is most abun-

ri s 2

1698

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

(lant ill tlie bark ; and, consccjuently, tlie spray always yields more in propor-
tion than the trunk. The bark is" much employed for tanning leather, both
in Britain and on the Continent. The birch appears to have been first used
in Enijiand for this i)uri)osc in Iwelyn's time, as he sneaks of" Mr. Howard's
new tan, made of the tops and loppings of birch." Tae bark yields a yellowish
brown dye, and, combined with alum, a brownish red. These may be con-
sidered as the principal uses of the birch tree in central Europe; but there
are others to be noticed, which are peculiar to Norway, Lapland, Russia,
and the Hiiihlands of Scotland.

In La[>land and Kamtschatka, the huts are constructed with birch branches
covered with turf; and faggots of the sjjray witli the leaves on, in cases formed
of the skins of reindeer, serve for seats during the day, and beds at night.
An interesting view
of some of these
huts is given by Dr.
Clarke in his Scan-
dinavia, of whicii
our /?i,'. 1552. is a
copy. Tiie bark of
large trees, cut into
lengths of 3 ft., and
about 18 in. or '2 ft.
broad, serves the
Laplanders as a
species of cape, or

cloak, a hole being made it, in the centre, to admit the head. Sometimes
several pieces are used, with the holes only at one end ; and these, put oyer
the head, and hanging down on every side, form as complete a protection
from perpendicular rains or snows as if the man were slated. The same peo-
ple, and also the Russians, make the bark of the smaller trees into boots and
shoes; the legs of the boots being taken from trees about the same thickness
as the human°legs, and, consequently, having no seam. The bark is also made
into baskets, boxes, mats, and cordage for harnessing horses and reindeer,
and the inner bark into thread; while all the fragments are carefully |)reserved
for lighting fires, or twisting into candles. Reindeer skins are tanned by
steeping them in a decoction of birch spray, mixed with salt ; and woollen
stuffs, being boiled in the same decoction, without the salt, are dyed yellow
or yellowish brown, according to the length of time which the process is con-
tinued. The Finlanders use the dried leaves as tea. The bark is also exten-
sively used, in Sweden and Norway, in roofing houses. The rafters are first
covered with boards, on which plates of birch bark are laid in the same way
as slates are in England; and the whole is covered with turf and earth, to the
depth of 1 ft. or more, to exclude the heat in summer, and the cold in winter.
The earth over the bark is sometimes cultivated ; though it is most commonly
kept imder grass. Dr. Clarke mentions that, " on some of the roofs of the
Norwegian cottages, after the hay was taken, he found lambs pasturing ; and
on one house he saw an excellent crop of turnips." (See Enri/c. of Agri., ed.
2., p. 111.) In Kamtschatka, the inner bark is dried and ground, like that of
the Scotch pine, in order to mix it with oatmeal, in times of scarcity. It is
also said to be eaten in small pieces along with the roe of fish. The sap of
the birch is made into beer, wine, and vinegar ; and a sugar is extracted, and
a spirit distilled, from it : 240 bottles of sap give 6 lb. of syrup, which is used
in Russia in that state as sugar, without being crystallised. " During the siege
of Hamburg by the Russians, in 1814, almost all the birch trees in the neigh-
bourhood were destroyed by the Boshkirs, and other barbarian soldiers in the
Russian service, by being tapped for their sap." {Pcnni^ Ci/clo., art. Bctula,
vol. iv. p. .348.) "The beer is produced by fermenting the sap with yeast,
hot water, and hops, in the usual manner." The sugar is procured by boiling
and evaporation ; and the wine is made as follows : —

Jtirch nine. The sap is first obtained by boring a hole, 1 in. or 2 in. deep, in each tree, near the

CHAP. CIV. BETULA^EiE. i?E'TULA. 1699

ground, and on the south side of the trunk. In England, several holes are sometimes bored in the
same tree at once ; but, in France, this method is thought to deprive the tree of its sap too suddenly.
Each hole should have a kind of fosset fixed in it, which may be made of a piece of elder wood, witli
the pith scooped out, or of a large quill. The outer end of this tube is placed in a vessel or large
bladder, to reserve the sap. In some places, the collectors of the sap cut off the extremity of each
branch, tying a bladder or vessel to the end of the wounded part. When a sufficient quantity of sap
has been collected, the hole in the tree is stopped with a wooden peg ; or the end of the wounded
branch is covered with pitch. This operation is always performed in spring; and most sap is said to be
procured after a very severe winter. Several trees should be bored at the same time, in order that a
sufficient quantity of sap may be obtained in one day, as it is spoiled by being kept. It has been observed
that the sap flows in greatest abundance about noon. When the wine is to be made, the sap should
be boiled with moist sugar or honey, in the proportion of four pounds of sugar to ♦'ery gallon of
liquor. While boiling, the scum is taken off as fast as it rises, till the liquor is quite clear. It is
then worked with yeast in the usual way. The juice and rind (pared very thin) of a lemon, and of a
Seville orange, may be added to every gallon of clear liquor, and will be found a great improvement.
Some persons also put a few twigs of sweet briar into the cask when the wine is tunned, to give it a
perfumed flavour ; and ancientlv it was the custom to put cinnamon and other spices into this wine.
In Moscow, they add dried sprigs of mint. The wine should be kept three months before it is bottled,
and twelve months before it is drunk. Birch wine has an agreeable flavour, and is considered very
wholesome. That made in Russia effervesces like champagne.

Birch Oil is obtained from the bark, by a kind of distillation, which is thus effected :— An excava-
tion is made in the soil, on the side of a bank 10 ft- or 12 ft. deep, and in the form of an inverted cone,
like a common limekiln, which is lined in theinside with clay. The bark, being collected, and placed
in the kiln, is covered with turf, and then ignited : the oil flows through a hole made in the bottom
of the kiln, into a vessel placed to receive it, from which it is transferred to casks for exportation.
The liquor produced consists of oil and pyroligneous acid, and is used for tanning hides, to which it
gives that powerful fragrance, so well known as peculiar to Russia leather. The oil, when purified,
is quite clear, and is used in medicine, both internally and externally; and the pyroligneous tar-like
liquor, which is separated from it, is used for greasing wheels, and for other purposes.

In the Highlands of Scotland, Sang observes, birch may be said to be the
universal wood. " The Highlanders make every thing of it : they build their
houses of it ; make their beds, chairs, tables, dishes, and spoons of it ; con-
struct their mills of it ; make their carts, ploughs, harrows, gates, and fences
of it; and even manufacture ropes of it." {PL Kal., p. 80.) The branches
are employed as fuel in the distillation of whisky ; and they are found to con-
tribute a flavour to it far superior to that produced by the use of fir-wood, coal,
or peat. Birch spray is also used for smoking hams and herrings, for which
last purpose it is preferred to every other kind of wood. The bark is used
for tanning leather, dyeing yellow, making ropes, and sometimes, as in Lap-
land, instead of candles. The spray is used for thatching houses ; and, dried
in summer with the leaves on, it makes an excellent material for sleeping
upon, where heath is scarce. The wood was formerly used in the Highlands
for arrows ; and the bark, it is said, on the sea coast, for making boats, as that
of B. papyracea is in North America.

In addition to the above, we might emmierate a number of minor uses
mentioned by authors, when speaking of the tree as belonging to the most
northern parts of Europe; and sonrie of which, we have reason to believe, are
now become obsolete. Among these are what Evelyn calls " the whitest part
of the old wood, found commonly in doating birches," from which, he says, is
made " the ground of our effeminate-formed gallants' sweet powder ; " and of
the quite consumed and rotten wood," he says, is " gotten the best mould
for the raising of divers seedlings of the best plants and flowers." {Hunter'' s
Evelyn^ vol. i. p. 224.) The use of the birch in artificial plantations, in Britain,
is chiefly as an undergrowth, and as coppice-wood. In both cases, it is cut,
every 5 or 6 years, for brooms, hoops, wattle-rods, crateware, &c. ; every
10 or 12 years, for faggot-wood, poles, fencing, and bark for the tanners, the
value of which, in Scotland, is about half that of oak bark ; and not oftener
than once in every 15 or 20 years, when it is wanted for herring casks. In all
these cases, the spray is used for besoms, rods, ties, and similar purposes. In
the Highland districts, standard trees are left to attain a timber size. The
birch, as already observed, is very frequently used as a nurse to other trees ;
and especially to the oak, the chestnut, and other hard woods. Many of the
extensive oak plantations made by the late Duke of Portland in Nottingham-
shire were raised between rows of birch trees, planted two or three years
before the acorns were sown ; as has been recorded in detail by Speechly,
and by Hunter in his edition of Evelyn's Sijlva, and in his Georgical Essays.
Hedges rn-e, also, frequently made of the birch in poor, mossy, or sandy soils;
the tree bearing the shears as well as any ligneous plant whatever.

The birch, in landscape-gardening, is an interesting tree, from its form, and

5 s 3

1700 AKUOKKTU.M AND FRUTICKTUM. PAKT 111.

from tlie whiteness of its bark, which remlers it more conspicuous in winter
than in summer. Its stem, as Gilpin observes, " is generally marked with
brown, yellow, and silvery touches, which are peculiarly picturesque, as they
are characteristic objects of imitation for the pencil, and as they contrast
agreeably with the dark green hue of the foliage. But only the stem and
larger branches have this varied colouring. The spray is of a deep brown, which
is the colour, too, of the larger branches where the external rind is peeled ott!
As the bir^ grows old, its bark becomes rough and furrowed : it loses all its
varied tints, and assumes a uniform ferruginous hue." (Forest Sccneri/, vol. i.
|). 70.) The weeping variety, which, Gilpin says, is sometimes called the
lady birch, from " its spray being slender, and longer than that of the common
sort, forms an elegant, pensile foliage, like that of the weeping willow ; and,
like it, is put in motion by the least breath of air. When agitated, it is well
adapted to characterise a storm, or to [)erform any office in landscape which
is expected from the weeping willow." (Ibid.)

The birch, however, being an extremely common tree in various districts,
and never being suffered to grow in any quantity, in its native countries, in
those soils and situations where other trees will thrive, thereare certain asso-
ciations connected with it which are unfavourable to its use in gardenesque
scenery. Nevertheless, it must be allowed that these associations can only
be experienced by those who have seen the tree in its native habitats. Natives
of Scotland, North Wales, Sweden, Russia, and Germany would regard the
birch as indicating poor, sandy, boggy, or rocky soil ; and would not place
it on a lawn ; from the same feelings that would prevent a London planter
from placing there the alder, or any of the common willows. In the gar-
denesque style, therefore, or in that species of picturesque which is an
imitation of nature, and not an identification of her scenery, the birch, in most
parts of Europe, would require to be planted in situations where it would not
be conspicuous ; and never where it would form a leading feature in any
general view. The same principle applies in the case of every indigenous tree ;
and with a force proportionate to the conmionness of that tree in the country
where the gardenesque plantation is to be made. A residence planted in a
style truly gardenesque ought, as we have often observed, to have no indigenous
trees in it whatever.

Where plantations are to be made in the elegant or artistical picturesque
style, and which are intentled to form scenes which will be considered
by painters as equally worthy of their study with picturesque natural
scenery, and yet never for a moment be mistaken for it, the introduc-
tion of the birch nuist be guiiled by exactly the same principles as in the
gardenesque. It must never be planted in small groups, but always ii>
groups of such a size as to be only seen in association with other trees.
The exceptions to this last rule are, situations at a distance from scenery
w here the birch is indigenous ; and these may be considered as occur-
ring in all fertile valleys and plains. However beautiful the birch tree may
be in jtself, and especially when it assumes the weeping form, it woukl be
inconsistent with sound principles to plant it on lawns either in North Wales
or the Highlands of Scotland ; though in the neighbourhood of London, and
many parts of Englantl, it may be justly admitted, even on lawns, as one of the
most elegant of our ornamental trees.

Where the common birch is so favourite a tree as to make it desired in
considerable numbers, the only mode of introducing it into artificial scenery
in countries where it abounds, is by planting it in avenues, or in geometrical
lines ; or by having a scene expressly devoted to a fac-simile imitation of nature.
Where, in planting a park, the object is to cause it to be mistaken for a
natural forest, then, if the soil is poor, the birch may be {.lanted or sown in im-
mense (juantities; theobject in this case being fac-simile imitation. In every resi-
dence, also, where there is an arboretum (and we trust that the time will soon
come when there will be no gentleman's seat of any extent without one), the
birch, like every other indigenous tree, will, of course, find a place. In resi-
dences to be formed in hilly or mountainous scenery where the birch does

CHAP. CIV. imVULACEJi:. Bti'TVLA. 1701

not abound naturally, no British tree is more ornamental ; and the common
sort may there be introduced singly, and in groups and masses, along with all
the different species and varieties of the genus. Sir Thomas Dick Lauder
observes that some birch trees should always be planted near a house, for
the very purpose of filling the air with their fragrance, >vhich is given out in
great abundance, particularly after rain or heavy dew ; more especially in
spring, when the resinous matter which produces this fragrance is most abun-
dant on the buds and young leaves.

Poetical AUiisioiis. The birch does not appear to have been celebrated by
any ancient writers, though it has been mentioned by most of the modern
poets. Shenstone introduces it in his Schoolmistress, when alluding to the
birchen rods : —

" And all in sight doth rise a birchen tree,

Which Learning near her little dome did stow ;
Whilome a twig of small regard to see,

Though now so wide its waving branches flow,

And work the simple vassals mickle woe :
For not a wind might curl the leaves that blew,

But their limbs shudder'd, and their pulse beat low ;
And, as they look'd, they found their horror grew.
And shaped it into rods, and tingled at the view."

Pope has also immortalised birch rods in his Dimciad. The beauty of the birch
tree, and the extreme gracefulness of its foliage, render it a fitting emblem
of elegance. Coleridge calls it —

" Most beautiful

Of forest trees — the Lady of the woods."

and Keats describes —

" The silvery stems

Of delicate birch trees."

Professor Wilson, also, gives a beautiful description of a birch tree in his Isle
of Palms.

" On the green slope

Of a romantic glade we sate us down.

Amid the fragrance of the yellow broom;

While o'er our heads the weeping birch tree stream'd

Its branches, arching like a fountain shower."

Many other modern poets have mentioned this tree, and described its various
uses. Phillips says : —

" Even afflictive birch.

Cursed by unletter'd idle youth, distils
A limpid current from her wounded bark,
Profuse of nursing sap."

and Leyden : —

' Sweet bird of the meadow, soft be thy rest :
Thy mother will wake thee at morn from thy nest ;
She has made a soft nest, little redbreast, for thee.
Of th» leaves of the birch, and the moss of the tree."

Numerous other instances might be given ; but these may suffice to show the
popularity of the tree among the observers and lovers of nature.

Soil, Situation, Pi-ojmgation, Culture, Sj-c. In the beginning of the last
century (see p. 102.), the Earl of Haddington, who was the greatest and most
judicious planter of his time, called the birch an amphibious plant ; as it grows
on rich or poor, wet or dry, sandy or rocky situations, nor refuses any
soil or climate whatever. Though the birch is found in every kind of soil, as
Sang observes, " from that of a deep moist loam in a low bottom, to a poor
sandy, gravelly, or moorish earth ;" or, according to Ray, " in turfy soil over
sand, " alike in plains and in mountainous situations ; yet it " luxuriates most
in deep loams, lying on a porous subsoil, or in alluvial soil, by the sides of
rivers, or smaller streams. Even in such situations," Sang continues, " though
among stones and rocks, as on the River Dee, in Aberdeenshire, in particular,
the birch flourishes most exuberantly. On the sides of hills, in dry soils, it
grows slowly; but on such its timber is most durable." {Plant. Kal., p. 54.)

5 s 4

ITO'i AKBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'Ainill.

Thougli tlic birch may be propagated by layers, and even by cuttings, yet
plants are not reailily produced otherwise than by seed ; and those ol' certain
varieties, wliich are [)rocured from layers, or by inarching, never appear to
grow with the same vigour as seedlings. Birch seed ri|)ens in September and
October; and may be eitiier gathered and sown immediately, or preserved in
a dry loft, and sown in spring. Sang directs particular attention to be paid
to gathering tlie seeds only from weejiing trees; and this we know to be the
directions given to the collectors employed by the nurserymen in the north
of Scotland. If the seeds are to be sown inunediately, the catkins may be
gathereil wet ; but, if they are to be kept till spring, they ought not to be
gathereil except when (juite dry ; and ever}- day's gathering should be carried
to a dry loft and spread out thinly, as they arc very apt to heat when kept
in sacks, or laiil up in hea[)s. The seeds should be sown in very fine, liglit,
rich soil, in beds of the usual width, and very slightly covered. Boutcher
says: — " Sow the seeds and clap them into the ground with the back of the
spade, without any earth spread over them, and throw a little [)eas haulm over
the beds for three or four weeks, till the seeds begin to vegetate. The peas
haulm will keep the ground moist, exclude frost, and prevent the birds from
destroying the seeds." {Treat, on Furmt Trees, p. 11.3.) "It is scarcely
possible," Sang observes, " to cover birch seeds too little, if they be covered
at all," The plants, if sown in autumn, will come up in the March or April
following. If sown in spring, they will come up in May or June; which, in
very cold climates, is a preferable season. If any danger is apprehended from
moisture in the soil during winter, the alleys between the beds may be
deepened, so as to act as drains. In the nursery lines, the plants require very
little pruning, and their after-care, when in plantations, is equally simple.

Wherever tlie birch abounds in woods or coppices, a great many seedling
plants spring up ; and these in various parts of England, are collected by the
country people, and sold to the nurserymen. This is, indeed, the mode by
which young trees and hedge plants of every kind were obtained before the
establishment of commercial imrseries. Young birch plants which have been
pulled out of co|)pice woods, when about two years old, we are informed by
Messrs. Young and Penny, of the Milford Nursery, who adopt the practice
extensively, " are found to root much better than seedlings of the same age
and size taken out of a regular seed-bed ; doubtless because, in the latter
case, a greater proportion of the taproot requires to be cut off. In the case
of the young birches pulled oui of the copses, the taproot, which could not
get far down into the hartl soil, has its substance in a more concentrated form,
and is more branching; hence, little requires to be cut off it, except the ragged
rootlets, or fibres ; and it may be considered as acting as a bulb to the upper
part of the plant. The tops of these seedling birches are shortened before
planting; and the plants, Mr. Young informs us, make as much wood in one
year as regular nursery-reared birch seedlings will in \^\o. It is found in this
part of the country, that the downy-leaved black-barked seedling birches
{B. a. pubescens) stole nnich more freely, when cut down as co[)pice-wood,
than the smooth-leaved white-barked weeping variety (//. a. pcmhda). (See
(iard. Mrig., vol. xi. p. 500.) It appears i'rom Boutcher, that this mode of
obtaining young birch trees, was formerly practiscil in Scotland,

In France ami (Germany, plantations of birch are freciucntly made by sowing
the seed where the trees are intended finally to remain. For this purpose
the poorest soils are harrowed in humid weather, in the month of October, or
of November, and lolb. of seed, as it is taken from the catkins along with
the scales, is sown on an acre, and afterwards covered with a bush h.urow.
Where the ground is under corn, the seed is sown with the last corn crop, as
clover is in England; and, where it abounds with weeds and bushes, these are
set fire to, early in the autumn, and the seed sown as soon afterwards as it is
gathered from the trees. It is observed by Micliaux, that burnt soil is pecu-
liarly favourable to the growth of the birch, which in America reappears,
as if by enchantment, in forests that have been burnt down.

Accidenli;, Inserts, and Dlunses. Pallas observes that, in some parts of

CHAP. CIV. BETVhA^CEM. i/ETULA. 1703

Russia, where whole tracts of forests of ditFerent kinds of trees occur, there
is scarcely any tree more frequently struck by lightning than the birch ; which,
he says, refutes the superstitious notion of the Laplanders, who, believing
that the tree is never struck by lightning, seek for shelter under its branches
in a thunder-storm. It has constantly been observed, he says, that the birch
is always struck by the electric fluid transervely, below the top, and shivered
to pieces ; while the pine is ploughed by a deep furrow from the apex to the
ground, tearing oft' the bark, and leaving the tree entire. The common birch,
Mr. Westwood observes, is a tree upon which a very great number of insects
feed, seldom, however, causing any mischief of importance. Of these, it will be
sufficient to notice a few of the more remarkable ; indicating by a star those
which not only feed on the birch, but on various other trees ; and by a dagger
those which feed on the birch only ; commencing with the Lepidoptera, the
caterpillars of which, either exclusively or partially, subsist upon its leaves.
Amongst the butterflies, the Camberwell beauty (Vaness« Antiopa) is a
partial birch-feeder, whilst the brown hair-streak butterfly (Thcclrt betulae)
seems to be confined to birch woods ; appearing in the winged state in the
month of August. Amongst the Sphingida; Smerinthus tllise (the lime hawk
moth) occasionally feeds upon the birch. Amongst the Linnajan ^ombyces,
the singular lobster caterpillar (Stauropus fagi) partially feeds upon this tree,
and is met with, though but rarely, at Birch Wood, in Kent. * Leiocampa
dictEe'a and *L. dictsciides, * Lophopteryx camelina, *L. carmelita, * Ptilo-
phora variegata, *E'ndromis versicolor (the rare glory of Kent moth), the
reputed British species *Aglaia tau, *Eriogaster lanestris, *Callim6rpha
miniata, * Lithosia quadra. Amongst the A'octuidae, * Apatela /eporina,
*Acronycta auricoma, f Ceropacha fluctuosa, *C. flavicornis (the caterpillar
of which is a leaf-roller), * Cosmia trapetzina, f C. fulvago, * Brepha notha,

* Catocala fraxini. Amongst the Geometridee, * Hybernia capreolaria,

* H. prosapiaria, * H, defoliana, * Phigaha pilosiiria, * Bisto?i prodromarius,
*B. betularius, *Hipparchus ^xipilionarius, +Cabera exanthemata, f Mela-
nippe hastata, f Emmelesia heparata. Amongst the smaller moths, fPla-
typteryx /acertula, * Drepana falcataria, * D. ungufcula, * Pyralis barbalis,
f Antithesia betuletana, f Anacampsis betulea, ^geri« spheciformis (one of
the small clear-winged hawk moths), and Zeuzera aj'sculi (Jjg. 636. in p. 887.),
feed upon the wood of the birch. The coleopterous insects, Balaninus
betulEe, Deportius betulee, Rhynchites betulae, and Chrysomela betulas, also
feed upon the birch in the larva state, and are found upon it when they have
attained their imago form, devouring the tender leaves and young shoots.
Several species of renthredinidte, or saw flies, also feed upon the leaves
whilst larvae, including Selandria betuleti, and Lyda betulae. The little flat
hemipterous insect A'radus betulas resides beneath 1'553
the bark, whilst A^phis betulae. Coccus betulae, and --^^^.^^-^
Psylla betulae subsist upon the young shoots and
buds. When the birch begins to deca}', various fungi
root themselves into its wood. The principal of these
are Daedalea ^etulina Fries (ylgaricus ietulinus L.,
and our/g. 1553.), Polvporus 6etulinus Fries (boletus hetiilmus BiiJL t. 312.),
and P. versicolor Fr. (ourfg. 1354.); of these, P. ietulinus generally grows
on the trunks of dead trees, and has white flesh, which has an acid taste
and smell. The epidermis is very thin and delicate, and easily 1-554.^
peels off; when dry the whole plant is very light, and its tex-
ture is between coriaceous and corky. (F/ig. Fl., v. p. 140.)
Polyporus fomentarius (see Q. i?6bur) and P. nigricans Fries
are also found on the birch. The latter, though called the
black amadou, is quite unfit for making tinder. It is a very
distinct species, and is of a bright shining black, though, when
old, the epidermis becomes cracked, and of a dull ash colour.
Radulum orbiculare Fr. El., 1. p. 149. (i/ydnum radula Fries
Syst. Mjis., 1. p. 423.; H. spathulatum Grev. Fl. Edin., p. 406.) is found on
the trunks of dead birches. Plilebia radiata Fries grows on the living birch

170i

AUbORKTUM AND FRUTIETUM.

I'Aur m

trees. Tliis is a very singular fungus ; it is composed
of folds radiating from the centre, with a beautiful ly
radiated margin ; it was found at Appin, in Argyll^ihire.
Spiue'ria multiformis Fries h also found on tiie birch.
To this list may be added y/garicus musciirius L. j^
(^g. 1555.), the fly agaric, the most poisonous of all
the genus, which is generally found in birch woods.
It is highly narcotic, [)roducing, in small doses, intox-
ication and delirium, for which purpose it is used in
Kamtschatka; and, in larger doses, death. For a de-
tailed account of its poisonous effects, see Rocjue's
Hist, iks ('/lamp., p. 123. ; and a paper by Dr. Greviile,
in the 4th vol. of the IVcnurian Trans., from which
an extract is given by Dr. Lindley, JiUrod. lo Xat.
Syst. of But., p. 337. {Eng. Ft., vol. v. p. 4.)

Stalislics. Recorded Trees. A weeping birch, at Ballogie, in the parish ofBirse, in Aberdcfiuhirc,
measured, in 17t«, Sft. in circumferuncc at 4 ft. from the cround. It had a clear straight stem, about
6()ft. high, of nearly equal thickness throughout; and the total height of the tree was supposed to
be about 10() ft. {Stat. Hist., vol. ix. p. li.'D.) In the Forest of Tamawa, in jyiorayshire, there are
several birches which girt 9 ft, at 4 ft. from the ground. (/6«rf., vol. viii. p. 5o/.) Sir Thomas Dick
Lauder says that there are now many in the same forest which girt 10 ft. and 11 ft. ; and he measured
one which girted 1.'3 ft. at .J ft. from the ground. (Lauder's Gilpin, vol. i. p. 28.3.) In France, in the
time of Uu Hamel, there was a superb weeping birch at KrnienonviUe, which stood Ixjside the
Temple of Philosophy, in the park, and hung over |)art of the building.

Ezi.iting Trees. In the environs of London, in the Fulham Nursery, 4^) years planted, it is .V) ft.
high. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, M years planted, it is 72 ft. high ; in Wiltshire, at VVardour
CasUc, 40 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk i'ft., and that of the head oO ft.
In Scotland, in Haddingtonshire, at Ycster, SO years planted, it is 73 ft high, diameter of the
trunk 4 ft. 6 in., and of the head 78 ft. ; in Forfarshire, at Kinnaird, 100 years planted, it is 70 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 54 ft. ; in Perthshire, at Taymouth, B. 6lba pendula
is &HI. high, the diameter of the trunk '.'ft, and of the head 50 ft.; in Ross-shirc, at Brahan Castle,
the S|>ecies is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk '2 ft., and of the head .iO ft. In Ireland, in the
Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the
head 16 ft. ; in Tyrone, at Baron's Court, it is tiO ft. high, diameter of the trunk ^ ft. 4 in., and of the head
50 ft. In France, at Avranches, in the Botanic Garden, 19 years old, it is 49 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 2i ft., and of the head '20 ft. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden at Munich, i;4 years
planted, it is ^8ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, at Laxenburg, 25 years old, it is 20ft. high. In
Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, 35 years old, the species is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
2 ft., and of the head 19 ft. In Sweden, at Lund, in the Botanic (iarden, 52 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 9 in., and of the head 18ft. In Denmark, at Hosenburg, it is between 70 ft. and 80 ft.
high. In Russia, near St. Petersburg, at Rudets, on the estate of Madame Constantinoft", 40 years
old, it is 71 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 15 in. In Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years old, it it
45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 20 ft.

** i 2. B. DAU^RiCA Pall. The Daurian Birch.

Identification. Pall. Ross., 1. p. 60. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 463. ; Baum., p. 57. ; N. Du Ham., 3.

p. 2I>4. ; Hayne Dend., p. 166.
Si/noJtumes. li. excOlsa canadensis IVatw. Bcilr., p. 86.; Bouleau de Siberie, Fr.
Engravings. PalL Ross., 1. t. 39. ; 'Willd. Baura., t 1. f. 3. and 4. ; and our Jig. 1556.

Spec. Char., i^-c. Leaves ovate, narrow at the base, quite entire, unequally
dentate, glabrous. Scales of the strobiles ciliated on their margins ; side
lobes roundish. (IVi/lcl. Sj). PL, iv. p. W.i.) This spe-
cies, according to Pallas, its discoverer, is closely allied i\
to /i. alba, and is found along with that species '"Xv--.^^^ ,1
Diiuria, and part of Asiatic Siberia; but it is not found ^"^"^^ i^
in Euroi)ean Siberia, nor in Russia. It does not grow
so tall as the common birch, and the trunk does not
exceed 1 ft. in diameter. The bark is grey, cleft longi-
tudinally, and divided into brown scales, that have the
appearance of being burnt. The branches are more
subdivided, and more upright, than those of B. lilba.
The leaves are broader, commonly smaller, on shorter
petioles, and unequally serrated. The stipules are
lanceolate, grey, subpubcscent, and deciduous. The
male catkins are produced at the ends of the twigs of
the foregoing year, two or three together, larger than
in the common birch ; the females are on the .same
twigs, lateral, thicker, with larger and more rounded
scales ; the seed, also, is a little longer ; but the mem-

CHAP. CIV.

jBetula cea:. ^e'tula.

1705

brane which surrounds it is narrower. The wood of the tree is hard,
and yellower than that of the common birch. Pallas says that it differs
from 5. nigra L. (the red birch of America), in having smaller stipules, and
in the leaves being less frequently, and never doubly, serrated ; but, as he
had only an opportunity of comparing it with a small dried spe'cimen of
the American species, of which he has given us a figure, we cannot place
nmch confidence in his opinion. The young plants bearing this name ai
Messrs. Loddiges's have every appearance of being nothing more than a
stunted variety of the common birch ; but these plants are too small and
unhealthy to enable us to determine, with certainty, whether they are
really of the kind described by Pallas, or not. This species was introduced
in 1796 ; but it is not common in collections. There is a tree at Croome
bearing this name, which, after being 30 years planted, is 40 ft. high. One
in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, is 30 ft. high ; and
one in the Botanic Garden at Munich, 25 years planted, is 20 ft. high.

Varieti/,

afc S B. d. 2parvifdlia Hayne Dend., p. 167., has the leaves smaller than
the species.

at 3. B. FRUTico'sA Pall. The shrubby Birch.

I(kntilication. Pall. Ross., 1. p. 62. ; Du Roi Harb. Baum., 1. p. 151. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 4fit;.,
Baiim., p. 61. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 208. ^^ ^ ^ ^ ,

Synonymes. B. hilmilis Schrank Sal., p. 5G., Fl. Bavar., No. 305. ; B. quebecct^ii-sis Schrift. der
Gesflls. Naturf. Freunde, 5. p. 196., as quoted by Willdenow.

Engravings. Pall. Ross., 1. 1. 40. ; Dend. Brit,, t. 154. ; and.oui fig. 155;.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish-ovate, nearly equally serrate, glabrous.
Female catkins oblong. (Wi/ld. Sp. PI., iv. p. 466.) This species is always
shrubby, and never rises higher than 5 ft. or 6 ft., in moist situations ; but,
on mountains, it grows to a greater size, and
the trunk attains a thickness of 2 in. or 3 in.
The whole plant has a stunted appearance.
The buds are numerous, and come out soon
after those of B. alba. The leaves are small,
and generally two from the same bud. They
are lengthened out, and entii'e towards the
petiole ; and towards the end, which is very
sharp, they are unequally serrated. The
male catkins are sessile at the ends of the
twigs, frequently unaccompanied with any
leaf: they are more than 1 in. in length, and-
pendent. The female catkins are lateral from
the leaf buds, solitary, alternate, upright,
small, commonly peduncled, and accompanied

by a small leaf; and the ripe seeds remain upon them during the winter ;
their form is cylindric, and they are longer than those of B. nana ; the
scales are narrow at the base, three-forked at the end ; and there are three
seeds to each scale, of the same size and form as in B. nana. Pallas found
this species in marshes, and on rocky mountains in the cold subalpine re-
gions of Eastern Siberia. According to Willdenow, it is also found in
Canada, and in Germany, in Bavaria, and Mecklenburg. About Berlin, it
grows to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. It was introduced in 1818; and there
are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, and in some other collections.

m 4. B. pu'mila L. The hairi/ dwarf Birch.
Identification. Willd. Sp. PI, 4. p. 467. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 622. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 207. ;

Lin. Mant, 124.
Synonyme. B. nina Kalm Itin., 2. p. 263. „ „ . „ ^ , ^ „ ,,, „ .. . on <• ci t^„„j
Engravings. Jacq. Hort. Vind., 1. 122. ; Du Roi Harb., 1. t. 3. ; Wang. Beitr., t. 29. f. 61. ; Dend.

Brit. t. 97, and our fig. 1558.
Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches pubescent, without dots. Leaves roundish-ovate,
on Ion"' footstalks, densely clothed with hairs on the under surface. Female
catkins cylindrical. {WUM. Sp. PL, iv. p. 467.) A shrub, a native of bogs in

1706

ARBOIIE'IUM AND FRUTICETU-M.

PART III.

Canada, of liigh mountains
in New York and I'cnn-
sylvania, where it does not
grow above 2 ft. or 3 ft. high,
and flowers in May and June.
The root is red, and is used
for inlaying. It was intro-
duced in \7C)2; and there
are plants at Messrs. Lod-
diges's. It appears but little
ditterent from the preceding
sort, and both are probably (j^)
only stunted varieties of B,
alba. ^,

at 5. B. naSa L. The dwarf Birch.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., ISfH. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 46-;. ; Fl. Br., 1012. ; Eiig. Fl., 4. p. 154. ;

Hook. Scot., p. '274. ; Dicks. II. Sice, fasc. 8. If.. ; Ehrli. Arb., 18. ; Gagneb. Act. Helvet. 1.

p. 58. ; Lind. VVicksb., 5. ; Hayne Ueiid., p. 168. ; Pursh H. Amer. Sept, 2. p. 262. ; Lodd. Cat,

ed. 1836. ^^

Synonymes. B. nina Suecbrura Bromel. CM. Goth., 11., I.inn. Act. Suec, 1735, 15. ; B. No. 1629.,

Hall. Hiit., 2. p. 300. ; B. No. S^9., Amm. Ruth., 180. ; B. palustris ptlmila, &c., Celt. Act. Suec,

Engravings. Am. Acad., 1. t. 1. ; Eng. Bot., t. 2326. ; Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., t. 6. f. 4. ; Lightf., t 25. ;
Pall. Ross., 1. t 40. f. D. G. ; Fl. Dan., t. 91. ; and our fig. 1559.

Sjjec. Char., Sfc. Leaves orbicular, crenate, reticulated with veins beneath.
(Eng. Fl.y iv. p. lo4.) A bushy shrub, seldom exceeding 2 ft. or 3 ft. in
height ; v/ith numerous branches, slightly downy when young, and beset with
numerous, little, round, firm, smooth, siiarply crenated
leaves, beautifully reticulated with veins, especially
beneath ; and furnished with short footstalks, having
a pair of brown lanceolate stipules at their ba.se. Cat-
kins erect, stalked, cylindrical, obtuse ; the barren ones
lateral, and the fertile ones terminal. Scales of the
latter 3-lobed, 3-flowered, permanent. Stigmas red.
{Smithes Eng. FL, vol. iv. p. loj.) A native of Lap-
land, Sweden, Russia, and Scotland, in Europe ; and of
Hudson's Bay, and other parts of Canada, in America;
on mountains, but almost always in boggy places. Ac-
cording to Pallas, it is common in the whole of the
north of Russia and Siberia ; but not on the moun-
tains of Altai or Caucasus. In wet situations, he says,
the shoots grow to the length of G ft. ; and, in a state of
cultivation, they grow as high as 9 ft., and assume an erect form. This shrub
is of singular use in the domestic economy of the inhabitants of Lapland.
Its branches furnish them w ith their beds, and their chief fuel ; its leaves,
with a better yellow dye than that obtained from the common birch; its
seeds afford nourishment to the ptarmigan, or white partridge (7'etrao
Lagopus Z/.), w hich supplies a considerable portion of their food, and also
forms an important article of commerce ; antl, for their medicine, it produces
the fungus Poly[)orus fomentarius JMich., respecting which some details will
be found under the head of Quercus, sect, libhur, from which themoxa, or
amadou, is prepared, and which the Laplanders consider an efficacious
remedy in all painful diseases. Such is the wonderful power of adaptation
of man, in a country possessing few natural resources. B. nana lias been
in cultivation in Britain since tlw; days of Miller, and is by no means un-
frequent in collections. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, is 2.V.
each ; and of seeds, Gd. per packet. At New York, plants are 25 cents each.

Varieties.

Hk B. n. 2 xfricla Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, is somewhat more erect in habit
than the species. There are plants at Messrs. Loddigcs's. Pallas men-

CHAP. CIV.

5ETULA CEJE. ^E'TULA.

1707

tions that the leaves of B. n:ina vary exceedingly; in the marshes of
Siberia, especially near Lake Baikal, and in Lapland and the arctic
regions, they are small, and not an inch in length ; but in Ingria, and
the alpine rocky situations of Dahuria, they are large, and frequently
broader than they are long.

afe 6. B. GLANDULO^SA MicJhv. The ^anduXax-branched Birch.

Identification. Michx. FI. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 180. ; Willd. Sp. PI., i. p. 466. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept.,

2. p. 622. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 208.

Spec. Char., S(c. Branches beset with glandular dots, glabrous. Leaves obovate, serrate, quite entire
at the base, glabrous, almost sessile. Female catkins oblong; scales half 3-cleft. Seeds round,
with narrow margins. ( JfU/d. Sp. PI., iv. p. 466.) A handsome little shrub, not above 2 ft. high ;
found in Canada, about Hudson's Bay, and on the borders of lakes on the high mountains of New
Jersey and Pennsylvania ; flowering in May. {Pursh.) It seems to correspond, in America, with
the B. nana of Europe, and is probably only a variety of that species. It is not yet introduced.

Leaves large. Natives of North America.
1 7. B. (a.) populifo^lia Ait. The Poplar-leaved Birch

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 336. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 463. ; Baum., p. 55. ; N. Du Ham.,

3. p. 204. ; Du Roi Harb. Baum., I. p. 144. ; Marshal, p. SQ. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., vol. 2.
p. 620. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., vol. 2. p. 9".

Synony7iies. B. acuminata Ehrh. Beit., 6. p. PS. ; B. lenta Du Roi Harb. Baum., ed. 1., p. 92.,

Wang. Beit., p. 45. ; white Birch and Oldlield Birch, Amer.
Engravings. Michx. Arb., 2. p. 139. t. 2. ; Willd. Baum., 1. 1. f. 5. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., vol. 2.

t. 71. ; and our fig. 1560.

Spec. Char., c^c. Leaves deltoid, much acuminated, unequally serrated, quite
smooth. Scales of the strobiles having roundish side lobes. Petioles
glabrous. {Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 46.3.) A tree, in every respect closely
resembling B. alba, but growing with less vigour, and not attaining so large
a size as that species. A native of North America.

Varieties.

i B. («.) p. 2 lacinidta, B. laciniata Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has large,
smooth, shining, deeply cut leaves, and appeal's to us to belong to
B. (a.) j^jopulifolia, rather than to B. alba.

i B. (a) p. 3 peiidida, B. pendula Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has the spray
drooping, like that of the weeping variety of the common birch ; but
whether equally distinct or not, we have been unable to determine,
from the very small size of the plants in the London collections.

Besa-iption. The poplar-leaved birch, according to Pursh, is a tree from
30 ft. to 40 ft. high ; but, according to Michaux,
it only attains this height in favourable soils
and situations. On trees that are fully grown,
the branches are numerous, slender, and droop-
ing. The leaves are smooth on both surfaces,
heart-shaped at the base, very acuminate, and
doubly and irregularly toothed. The petioles
are slightly twisted; and the leaves are thus
rendered more tremulous than those of trees
on which this disposition is not observed. The
buds, a few days after their developement, are
slightly coated with a yellowish odoriferous
substance, like those of B. alba. The trunk of
this species is clothed in a bark of as pure a
white as that of B. papyracea and B. alba ;
but its epidermis, when separated from the
cellular integument, is capable of being divided,
like that of B. nigra and B. excelsa, into thin
sheets, which constitutes an essential difference.
{Michx. N. Amer. Si/l., ii. p. 98.) The tree
is indigenous to barren rocky woods and old
fields, from Canada to Pennsylvania. It is
rare in Virginia, and does not exist in the other southern states. It is
most frequently found in places scantily furnished with wood, where the

1560

1708 ARBORETUM ANU FRUTICETUM. PART III.

soil is dry and meagre. In such situations, it commonly attains the height
of 20 ft. or 25 ft. ; but single trees, in moist places, grow to nearly double
that height, with trunks from Bin. to Oin. m diameter. It is less com-
mon in America than any other species of birch, being rarely found in
groups; and single trees are met witli only at considerable intervals. It is
most common in the district of Maine ; hut, even there, it is only seen by the
sides of the highways, and in sandy soils that have been exhausted by cultiva-
tion. The wood is very soft, brilliant when polished, and perfectly white ;
l)ut it speedily decays, and, in America, is employed for no purpose, not even
for fuel. The twigs are too brittle for common brooms. It was first culti-
vated in England by Archibald Duke of Argyll, at Whitton, in 1750; and it
is to be met with in the principal British and Continental nurseries. When
the plants are raised from seed, they make very handsome trees ; and, as seed
is freely produced, this mode ought always to be adopted : but plants from
layers "seldom attain any magnitude. The largest trees that we know of in
the neighbourhood of London are at Purser's Cross and Syon ; where, how-
ever, they are under 50 ft. in height. In the Fulham Nursery, there is one
30 ft. high; and the largest tree of this kind in England, seems to be at Dod-
dington, in Gloucestershire, where it is (JO ft. high. In Ireland, in the Glas-
nevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. The price of plants,
in the London nurseries, is from Is. to \s. 6d. each, and seeds \x. per quart ;
at New York, plants are 10 cents each, and seeds GO cents per pound, or
5 dollars per bushel.

It 8. B. PAPYRA^CEA Ait. The Paper Birch.

Identijkation. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 3.j7. ; WiUd. Sp. PI., 4. p. i&i., Baum., p. 58. ; N. Du Ham.,

3. p. 'i05. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. fisil.
Synonyyncx. B. papyrifera Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 180., Marshal, p. 36. ; B. lanceolata Hort.;

B. rubra Lodit. Cat., ed. 1836 ; B. canadensis Lodd. Cat. ; B. nigra ^Ihe Paris nurseries ; tanoe

Birch, white Birch, Ainer.
Engravings. Michx. Arb.,2. t. 1.; Willd. Baum., t. 1. f. 1. ; o\xx fig. 1561. ; and the plate of thu

tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acuminate, doubly serrate; veins hairy be-
neath; petiole glabrous. Female catkins on long footstalks, drooping;
scales having the side lobes short, somewhat orbiculate. (Wil/d. Sp. Pl.,i\.
p. 464.) A North American tree, attaining 60 ft. or 70 ft. in height ; and
flowering, in America, in May and June. Introduced in 1750.

I'arieties. .. „ ,, , .

Y B. p. 2/iisc(i, B. fusca Bosc.—Th\i variety is mentioned, in the Nouveau Du Hamcl, as having
been collected by Bosc in Carolina. The leaves are smaller than those of the species,
and less downy. The branches, covered with a short soft down, of a brownish colour,
somewhat resemble those of B. nigra Ait.

5 B. p. i trichdclada Hort., has extremely hairy branches, and its twigs in threes. It has heart-
shaped leaves. There is a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

$ B. p. 4 platyphylla Hort. has very broad leaves.

Descrij)tio7i, c^r. The largest size which this tree attains in North America,
according to Michaux, is about 70 ft. in height, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter ;
but a writer in the Gardener's Magazine mentions trees which girt from 18 ft.
to 20 ft. in the settlements of the Hudson's Bay Company, Its branches are
slender, flexible, and covered with a shining brown bark, dotted with white. The
leaves are borne on petioles four or five lines long, and are of a middling size,
oval, unequally denticulated, smooth, with scarcely any hairs, and of a dark green.
The catkins are pendulous, and about 1 in. in length : the seeds are ripe towards
the middle of July. On trees the trunks of which do not exceed Bin. in di-
ameter the bark is of a brilliant white ; and is as indestructible as the bark
of B. alba. The heart wood of this tree, when first laid open, is of a reddish
hue ; and the sap wood is perfectly white. It has a fine glos.sy grain, with a
considerable share of strength; but speedily decays when exposed to alternate
dryness and moisture. Michaux considers it, liowever, equal in point of uscfid
properties to the white birch of Europe. A section of the trunk of a full-
grown tree, 1ft. or 2 ft. in length, immediately below the first ramification,
exhibits very elegant undulations of the fibre, representing bunches of feathers,
or sheaves of corn. These pieces are divided by cabinet-makers into thin

CHAP. CIV.

BETULA^CE/E. BF/TVLX.

1709

plates, and are much used by them, in Boston
and in other towns situated farther north, for
inlaying. The tree affords excellent fuel.
The bark, like that of the European species,
is, in Canada and the district of Maine, em-
ployed for many purposes. It is placed in
large pieces immediately under the shingles of
the roof, to prevent the water from penetrating
through it. Baskets, boxes, and portfolios
are made of it, which are sometimes em-
broidered with silk of different colours. Di-
vided into very thin sheets, it forms a sub-
stitute for paper; and, placed between the
soles of the shoes, and in the crown of the hat
(as the bark of the birch of Europe is in
Lapland), it is a defence against humidity.
But the most important purpose to which it is
applied, and one in which it is replaced by the
bark of no other tree, is the construction of

canoes. To procure proper pieces, the largest and smoothest trunks are
selected. In the spring, two circular incisions are made several feet apart, and
two longitudinal ones on the opposite sides of the tree; after which, by intro-
ducing a wooden wedge, the bark is easily detached. The plates are usually
10 ft. or 12 ft. long, and 2 ft. 9 in. broad. To form the canoe, they are stitched
together with the fibrous roots of the white spruce, about the size of a quill,
which are deprived of their bark, split, and rendered supple by steeping in
water. Tiie seams are coated with resin of the Balm of Gilead fir. Great use
is made of these canoes by the savages, and by the French Canadians, in their
long journeys into the interior of the country : they are very light, and are
easily transported on the shoulders from one lake to another. A canoe calcu-
lated for four persons, with their baggage, only weighs from 40 lb. to 50 lb. ; and
some of them are made to carry fifteen passengers. ( Michx. N. Amer. Si/L, ii.
p. 88.) A small canoe will carry 20 cwt. In the settlements of the Hudson's
Bay Company, tents are made of the bark of this tree, which for that purpose
is cut into pieces 1 2 ft. long and 4 ft. wide. These are sewed together by
threads made of the white spruce roots, already mentioned ; and so rapidly is
a tent put up, that a circular one of 20 ft. in diameter, and 10 ft. high, does
not occupy more than half an hour in pitching. The utility of these "rind
tents," as they are called, is acknowledged by every traveller and hunter in the
Canadas. They are used throughout the whole year ; but, during the hot
months of June, July, and August, they are found particularly comfortable.
It has been proposed to introduce this bark into England, and use it for pro-
tecting plants during the winter season, and for various other garden purposes.
(See Gard. Mag.,\o\. xi. p. 407.) The tree was introduced into Europe,
and cultivated by Archibald Duke of Argyle,in 1730. It flourishes, Michaux
says, in the vicinity of Paris, and is known there in the nurseries under the
name of B. nigra ; we suppose, because the bark of very young trees is ge-
nerally black, and the leaves of a very dark green. In the London nurseries,
it is not very common ; but there are plants of it in the arboretum at Messrs.
Loddiges's ; and, in 1834, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, there were
several trees upwards of 30 ft. high, after being 10 years planted. B. papyracea
requires rather a better soil than the common birch, and it is best propagated by
seeds, which are annually received from New York. The plant usually known
by the name of ^. papyracea, in the London nurseries, is the ^. rubra of
Michaux, jun., the B. lanulosa of Michaux, sen., and our B. nigra. No. 9.
This mistake has arisen from the bark of B. nigra, even in trees not above
1 in. in diameter, separating from the trunk, and rolling up in very thin
paper-like laminae.
Statistics. In the environs of London, at Syon, it is 47 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. I in..

1710

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PAKT III.

and of the head .>'2rt. In Dovoiishire, at EnUsleigh Cottage, 10 years planted, it is 27 ft. high ; in
Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 4<) years planted, it is MR. high, diameter of the trunk 10 in.,
and of the head l(i ft. ; in Staflbrdshirc, at Trenthain, 'Jii years jilunted, it is .'34 ft. high. In Ireland,
near Dublin, at Cypress (irove, it is .'>:> ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 'J in., and of the head
40ft. In Krance, at I'aris, in the Jardin des I'laiites, 3t) years old, it is ^ ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 2} tt., and of the head 3u ft. In Hanover, at GOttingen, in the Botanic Garden, SO
years planted, it is 30 ft. high.

Commercial Slalktics. Price of plants, in tlie London nurseries, from 1.?. to
\s. (id. each ; and of" seeds, Is. per (|uart. At New York, plants are 'iii cents
each, and seeds 1 dollar per pound, or 8 dollars per bushel.

* 9. B. Ni'uRA L. The black Birch.

Pursh Fl.
,^,u. , Dend. Brit., t. I."i3. : Lindicy.in Penny Cvcl.
/••/. Bur. Ama., 2. p. 181., A'. Dii Ham., 3. p. 20(j. ; ? B. rubra

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 464., Baum., p. 5C. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 336.
N. buHam "

Amer.

Sept., 2. p. 621. j N. bu Ham", : '
Synoni/mcs. B. lanuli^sa Miclix.

Michx. Arb., 2. [). U!2. ; B. anguiaia i.oaa. f.^ar., eu. in jo ; reu uircii, /tmrr.
Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 1;"..3. ; Michx. Kl. Bor. Amer., 2. t. 3. ; Willd. Baum., t. 1. f. 6. ; N.

Du Ham., 3. t. 51. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1248. ; ouifigs. 1562., and 1563. ; and the plates of this tree in

our laat Volume.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves rhomboid-ovate, doubly serrated, acute ; pubescent
beneath, entire at the base. Scales of the strobiles villosc ; .segments li-
near, equal. {Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 4G+.) A tree, a native of North America,
from Isew Jersey to Carolina ; attaining the height of 70 ft. ; and flowering
in May. Introduced as B. nigra, in 173(3, by Peter Collinson ; and again,
as B. angulata, in 1817, by Messrs. Loddiges. We have adopted the spe-
cific name of nigra, because it was preferred by Willdenow and Pursh. The
figure in Michaux, of which our //i,'.! 562. is a correct copy, differs so much
from that given in Dend. Brit, {our fg.\!j(i'.i), which we know to be a faith-
ful imitation of the plant which we intend to describe, as it is to be seen at
Messrs. Loddiges's, and in various other nurseries, that we are inclined to
think there must be some error in the application of the name to the figure
in Michaux ; though his description agrees perfectly with our plant — the
difference between the cuts being in the position of the catkins.
Description, <^c. A tree, when full grown, attaining the height of 70 ft., in
Virginia and North Carolina. The trunk and the largest limbs are covered
with a thick, deeply furrowed, greenish bark ; but, on trees with trunks not
exceeding Sin. or 10 in. in diameter, the epidermis is
reddish, or of a cinnamon colour ; " whence, probably,"
savs Michaux, " the appropriate denomination of red
birch. The epidermi.s of this species, like that of the
canoe birch (B. papyracea), divides itself transversely
into thin transparent sheets, which appear to be com-
posed of a mixed substance, instead of presenting a pure
homogeneous texture. Ilencc they have not a uniform
transparency, nor a [)erfectly even surface: compared
with the bark of the canoe birch, they are like coarse
paper compared with fine. When this tree is fully ex-
panded, its summit is ample; but the uncommon thickness
of its branches prevents it from appearing tufted. The
twigs which form the extremity of the tree are long,
flexible, and pendulous ; and the limbs are of a brown
complexion, spotted with white : their bark is slightly
uneven ; while on other branches it is smooth and glossy.
The petioles of the red birch arc short and downy; the
leaves, on yoiuig trees, are about 3 in. long, and 2 in.
broad, of a light green on the upper surface, and whitish beneath ; though on
old trees they are much smaller : they are doubly denticulated at the edge, very
acuminate at the siunmit, ami terminated at the base in an acute angle, more
regular than is seen in the leaf of any other tree. The female catkins, in
America, are .j in. or (J in. long, straight, and nearly cylindrical ; about London,
they are not half the size. The seeds are ripe in the beginning of June."
( A'. Amer. Si/l., ii. p. 101.) " No species," Dr. Lindley observes, *' can be better

CHAP. CIV.

i^ETUI.A CE.K.

2/ETULA

1711

marked than this, which appears, however, rarely to
have found a place in collections. Its leaves are nearly
as large as those of the canoe birch {B. p'.pyracca) ;
and they are remarkably angular. The stipules are
unusually large, and more resemble those ot the pla-
tanus than the birch." (Peitni/ Cj/cL)

The most northerly situation in which this tree
is found in the United States is m New Jersey,
about 10 miles from New York; but it is abundant
in Maryland, Virginia, the upper part of the Carolinas,
and in" Georgia." It is not, like the other species, />
found growing in the midst of the forest, but only on ki^'^
the banks of rivers, accompanied by the Platanus
occidentalis, ^'cer eriocarpum, and some species of
willow. It grows, with the greatest luxuriance, on the
sides of limpid streams which have a gravelly bed, and^
the banks of which are not marshy. The wood of
the red birch is compact, and very nearly wliite; and
the colour of the sap wood and the heart wood is very nearly the same.
Like that of the juneberry (Ame/dnc/iier Botryapium), it is longitudinally
marked by red vessels, which intersect each other in different directions. The
negroes make bowls and trays of it, when they cannot procure poplar. The
hoops for rice casks are made of its young shoots, and of branches not
exceeding 1 in. in diameter; and the spray makes better brooms than that
of any other species of American birch. " Among all the birches," says
Michaux, " this is the only species, the growth of wdiich is invigorated by
mtense heat." For this reason, he recommends it for cultivation in Italy,
and, we may add, for the temperate regions of Australia. In the climate of
London, it "scarcely attains a timber-like size ; but there is a tree of it at Syon,
of which we have given a portrait in our last volume, which is 47 ft. high ; one
in the Fulham Nursery, which died in 1834, was .30 ft. high ; and one at Croome,
40 years planted, is" 45 ft. high. In all these places it is known as B.
papyracea ; which name it has obtained from the paper-like laminae of its
epidermis, which separate and curl uj) for the whole length of the trunk ;
and this not only in old trees, but in |)lants of three or four years' growth.
From this circumstance, it can never be mistakviU for any other species of
birch, either in winter or summer. The bark which comes nearest to it is
that of B. diiurica, as represented in the engraving of the trunk of an old
tree of that sjiecies in Pallas's Flora Bossica. There are plants at Messrs.
Loddiges's, and in several of the London nurseries. They are generally
raised^from imported seeds ; but seeds ripen in this country, when the tree
has attained the age of six or eight years. Plants, in the London nurseries,
are from \s. to 1.?. 6(1. each ; and seeds ]s. per quart. At New York, plants
are 25 cents each, and seeds 1 dollar and 50 cents per poimd, 50 cents per
quart, or 8 dollars per bushel.

X 10. B. exce'lsa //. Kew. The tall Birch.

laentification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 3.37. ; Willd. Sp. PI., i. p. 464., Baum., p. 60. ; Pursh Fl.

Amer. Sept., 2. p. 261. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 203.
Synonymes B. Idtea Michx. Arb., 2. p. 152.; ? B. nigra Du Boi Herb. Baum., 1. p. 148. ; yellow

EnRriivln"s"mc\\\. Arb., 2. t. 5. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 95. ; N. Du Ham,, 3. t. B1. ; Willd. Baum.,
tfl. f. 2. ; and om fig. 1564. from Michaux, andfig. 1565. from the A'oMir. Du Hani.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, acute, serrated ; petioles pubescent, shorter
than the peduncles. Scales of the strobiles having the side lobes roundish.
(Willd. Sp. Pl.,\v. p. 464.) A tree, from 70 ft. to 80ft. high, in North
America; and flowering there in May and June. Introduced about 1767.
Description, i$-c. The specific name of excelsa, Michaux observes, is in-
judiciously applied to this species, as it leads to an erroneous opinion that it
surpasses' every other in height. It is a beautiful tree, and its trunk is of

5 T

1712

ARUORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I'AIIT III.

ncarl}' a uniform (liainctcT, straight, and lU'sfitiitc

of bniiidics for .'JOft. or 40 ft. It is partiLularly

rtMnarkal)U' for the colour and arran^'t inent of its

epidermis, wlucli is of a l)rilliant <,'<)lilen yellow,

and frciiuently divides itself into very fine strips,

rolled backwards at the cnils, and attacluil in the

middle. The young shoots and leaves, at their un-

foUling, arc downy. Towards the end of sununcr,

when fully expanded, the leaves are perfectly smooth,

except tiic petiole, w hich remains covered with fine

short hairs. The leaves are about :ih in- long, ""d

2.| in. broad ; oval, acuminate, and bordered with

sharp irregular teeth. The leaves, the bark, and the

young shoots, have all an agreeable taste and smell,

similar to those of the i)lack birch (B. lenta),

though they lose it in drying. In its fructification,

this species nearly resembles //. lenta. Tiie female

catkins are borne on short peduncles, and are twelve

or fifteen lines long, and 5 or G lines in diameter ;

straight, of an oval sha[)e, and nearly cylindrical.

The scales which compose them are trifid, pointed, and about 3 lines in

length ; viewed through a lens, they arc seen to be downy. Beneath these

scales arc the small-winged seeds, which are ripe, in America, about the 1st

of October, (X. Anicr. Sijl., ii. p. I0+.) It abounds in the forests of Nova

Scotia, of New Brunswick, antl of the district

of Maine. In New Jersey and Pennsylvania,

it is rare, and only met with in moist and

shady situations. It is confounded by the

iniiabitants of these countries with B. lenta,

which is very abundant there, and to wliich

it bears a striking resemblance. In the dis-
trict of Maine, it is always found in cool and

rich soils, among ash trees, the hendock

spruce, and the btack spruce. It attains the

height of GO ft. or 70 ft., with a trunk of

more than 2 ft. in diameter. It requires

a moister soil than most of the other Ame-
rican birches. " The wood of the yellow

birch is inferior in quality and appearance
to that of li. lenta, and never assumes so
deep a shade ; but it is strong, and, w hen
well polished, makes handsome furniture.
In Nova Scotia, and in the district of Maine,
it is found by experience, to be every way
proper for that |)art t)f the framework of
vessels which always remains in the water.
In the district of Maine, it is preferred for the yokes of cattle, and for the frames
of sledges ; and, in Nova Scotia, the young saplings arc almost exclusively em-
ployed for making the hoops of casks." (N. Aincr. Syh, vol.ii. p. 105.) The %yood
IS excellent for fuel, and the bark is highly esteemed by tanners. Boards of this
tree were formerly imported into Ireland and Scotland in large quantities, and
were nmch used in joinery. Michaux considers it better adapted to the soil
and climate ot Germany than to those of France, on account of the moisture
w Inch it requires. Though tiiis species has been in British gardens since 17G7,
w hen it was introduced by Mr. (iordon o^ the Mile End Nursery, yet it is
not common in collections. There are plants in the arl)oretum of Messrs.
Loddiges, but they are small ; and to us they apjiear to bear a close resem-
blance in their leaves to li. lenta. Willdenow mentions that there are no
large trees of this kind about Berlin. Plants, in the London nurseries, are

CHAP. CIV.

i?ETUI,A CE.*:. BE TULA.

1713

from U. to I^. Od. each, and seeds 1*. 0<L per quart; at Bollwyller, the young
plants may be obtained for 2 francs ; and at New York, plants are 23 cents
each, and seeds 1 dollar and 35 cents per quart, and 4i dollars per bushel.

"t 11. B. le'nta Z/. The pliant Birch.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 4fi4., Enum., 981., Baum., p. 49. ; Wend. Coll., 2. p. 8. ; Pursh
Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. (521. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 20r>. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 183f!.

Synonymes. B. farpiiiifulia Ekrh. Beitr., ti. p. 99., lyUM. Enum., 981., Baum., p. 49., Urnrtl. Coll.,
2. p. 81., Mich.v. .irb., 2. p. 145. ; B. nigra Du Roi Herb.. 1. p. 93., Wang. Beitr., p. 35. The
plant is, under both these names, and also under that of B. IcMita, in Loddigcs's arboretum. Black
Birch, Cherry Birch, Canada Birch, sweet Birch, Mountain Mahogany, Amer. ; Bouleau Merisier,
Fr.

Engravings. Wang. Beitr., t. 15. f. S4. ; Wend. Coll., 2. t. 41. ; Michx. Arb., 2. t. 94. ; and our
Jig. 1566.

SjH'c. Char., SfC. Leaves cordate-ovate, acutely serrated, acuminate ; petioles
and nerves hairy beneath. Scales of the strobiles smooth, having the side
lobes obtuse, equal, with prominent veins. {Willd. Sp. PL, iv. [). 4G4'.) A
tree, from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high ; a native of North America, from Canada to
Georgia; and flowering there in May and June. Introduced in 1759.
Description, ^c. According to Pursh, this is an elegant and large tree, the
most interesting of its genus, on account of the excellence of its wood. In
favourable situations, it sometimes exceeds 70 ft. in height, with a trunk 2 ft.
or 3 ft. in diameter. The
outer bark, on old trees, de-
taches itself transversely at
intervals, in hard plates. Gin.
or 8 in. broad; but, on trees
with trunks not more than
8 in. in diameter, the bark
is smooth, greyish, and per-
fectly similar in its colour
and organisation to that of
the cherry tree. In the neigh-
bourhood of New York, B.
lenta is one of the first trees
to renew its leaves. These,
tluring a fortnight after their
appearance,are covered with
a thick silvery down, which
afterwards disappears. They
are about 2 in. long, ser-
rated, somewhat cordiform
at the base, acuminate at the summit, of a pale tint, and fine texture. In
general appearance, they are not unlike those of the cherry tree. The
young shoots are brown, smooth, and dotted with white, as are also the
leaves. When bruised, the leaves diffuse a very sweet odour; and, as they
retain this property when dry if carefully preserved, they make an agree-
able tea, with the addition of sugar and milk. The male catkins are flexible,
and about -iin. long: the female ones are 10 or 12 lines long, and 5 or 6
lines in diameter ; straight, cylindrical, and nearly sessile, at the season of their
maturity, which is about the 1st of November. The tree is of very rapid
growth; as a proof of which, Michaux gives an instance of one, which, in 19
years, had attained the height of 45 ft. 8 in. Michaux found the cherry birch
in Nova Scotia, in the district of Maine, and on the estate of Vermont. It
is abundant in the neighbourhood of New York, and in Pennsylvania and
Maryland. Farther south, it is confined to the summit of the Alleghanies ;
and it is found throughout their whole range, to its termination in Georgia.
On the steep and shady banks of the rivers which issue from these mountains,
in deep, loose, and cool soils, it attains its largest size. The wood of B. lenta,
when freshly cut, is of a rosy hue, which deepens by exposure to tiie light.
Its grain is fine and close : it possesses a considerable degree of strength, and

5 T 2

1711- AKBOinVIL'M AND KRUTICl'.TUM. l'y\ III" 1 1 1 .

takes ;i brilliant polish. The union of these properties renders the wood
superior to that of all the other Aineritaii birciu's. In Massachusetts Counec-
tieut, anil N'jw York, the wood of this birch is next in esteem to that of
the wild clierry (C'erasus virginiana). Table-, bedsteads, arm-chairs, sofas,
coach panels, siioe-lasts, anil a i;reat many other articles, are made of if.
Hunter, in his notes to Evelyn's Si/lva, vol. i. p. -.^1!)., says that the sap of this
tree is used bv the inhabitants of Kamtschatka without previous fermentation ;
and that the natives strip ofl'the bark when it is green, cut it into long narrow
strip.s, like vermicelli, and, after dryini: it, stew it with their caviare. Michaux
strongly reconnnends the tree for cultivation, on a large scale, in the north
of France, in Englami, and in (iermany ; and to the lovers of curious trees,
" as eminently adapted, from the beauty of its foliage and the agreeable oilour
of its Howers, to figure in their parks and gardens." Though cultivated by
Miller as early as 175!), it has never been niucii introduced into plantations,
either useful or ornamental. In the year 18ly, it was reconnnended by -a com-
mittee of the Caledonian Horticultural Society, as likely to prove a better tree
than the common birch for the moist and deep soils of the Highland valleys
of Scotland ; but we have never heard of any of this, or of any other Ame-
rican species of birch being tried there. One rea.son may be the high ()rice
of these plants in the nurseries, which arises solely from the want of demand,
as all the species are just as easily raised from seed as the connnon birch.
As these seeds are jjrocurable at very low |)rices, we repeat our reconunenda-
tion to private gentlemen to purchase them, and to raise plants in their
own nurseries. There are [)lants of this birch at Messrs. Loddigcs's; and
there is a considerable tree of it at Syon, which ripens abundance of seeds
yearly. In Ireland, at Oriel Temple, .jO years planteil, it is .02 ft. high; di-
ameter of the trunk 1 ft, 9 in., and of the head +2 ft. Plants, in the London
nurseries, are from l.v. to \s. Qd. each ; and seeds arc Iv. per quart. At New
York, plants are \2 cents each; and seeds (JO cents per pound, .'JO cents per
quart, and .> dollars per bushel.

App. i. Species of Birch not yet introduced.

In Uoyle's Illiiitrntioii.t, sovcv.il species of bircli are mentioned as occupying the loftiest st.itions in
the mountains of Nepal, and other parts of tlie Himalayas, " as miRht be exported," he adds, " from
this penus extending to tlie highest latitudes." IS. lUidJiiultra Wall., the mo*t useful and most gene-
rally known species, is found on (iossainthan, in Kamaon, or t'lioor, and in Kodarl<anta. li. nitida
and /A rylindrostachya occur with tli.> former in Kamaon ; the latter extending also to .Manma and
Uhunoultec. .B. resinffera /^;^/l•, eontined to Kunawar, with catkins resembling those of /i. ICUea
ilichi., has leaves something like thuse of i?. papyrifera. {lllust., &c., p. .'>44.) Dr. Lindley has
described four of these species in the I'cnni/ Cycloptedia ; and, as they .ire likely to prove hardy, and
will probably soon be introduced, wc give the following descriptions from that work, and from the
work of Dr. Wallich : —

B. Bhojp'ittra U'all. The Indian Paper Birch. Leaves oblong.acute, with nearly simple sernitures,
somewhat heart-shaped at the base ; their stalks, veins, and twigs hairy. Female catkins erect, cylin-
drical, oblong. Br.icteas smooth, woody, two-parted, blunt, much longer than the fruit, which has
narrow wings. A tree, found on tlio alps of Gurwal, in Kamaon, where its thin delicate b.ark fur-
nishes the masses of flexible laniinated inalter, of which great quantities are brought down into the
plains of India, for lining the tubes of hookahs ; and which is used l)y the mountaineers, instead of
paper, for writing upon. The Sanscrit name of the substance is Ijoorjee ; a word which Mr. Ciraves
Ilaughton considers the root of birch ; and one of many proofs that the .S.axen part of the Knglish
language is descended Iroui the Sanscrit. {Wall. Plant, .is. liar., vol. ii. p. 7.) The bark of this
species is of a pale cinnamon colour. It is nearly allied to Ii. papyricca. It would form a beautiful
tree in this country.

B. acuminata Wall, has leaves ovate lanceolate, sharply serrated, taper-pointed, smooth, dotted
lienealh: leaf-staiks and twigs quite smooth ; r\\^e catkins very long, pendulous, cylindrical, crowded:
the rachis, and the bracteas, which are aunclcd at the base, downy. Found on many of the moun-
tains of Nepal, and in the great valley of th.it country, following the course of rivers. The flowers
and fruit are produced from Uecembi'r to .\prd. It forms a very large .and noble tree, from ."jDft. to
9) ft. high, of an oval shape, being covered with branches from its base. The wood is stated by Or.
Wallich to be greatly esteemed by the inhabitants, who employ it for all sorts of purposes where
strength and durability are required. " Prof Lindley thinks th.it B. dlniildes {Don's Proil. AV/i.,
p. .')«.) refers to this variety." (HW/. P/. As. Rar., t 109.)

li. nitida. Toe shining Birch. Leaves obloni;, taper-pointed, with fine double serraturcs, the twigs
and leaf-staiks hairy. Female catkins pendulous, cylindrical, crowded. Br.act» thrce-lobed, hairy,
with the lengthened middle lobe longer than the fruit. A tree, found in Kamaon.

B. cylindroilhchi/a h.is leaves oblong, taper-j>ointcd, heart-shaped, with fine double serraturcs ;
twigs, leaf-stalks, iind veins downy ; female citkins pendulous, \ cry long, cylindrical ; fruit deeply
t.io-lobed; bracts linear.lanceolate, tilunt, membranous, with two teeth at the base, fringed with
hair*. A tree, found in Kamaon.

CHAH. cv. c'ouylaVe.€. 1715

CHAP. cv.

OF THE HAKDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OI^" THE ORDER CORYLA'CE^,

OR cupuli'fer^,

Que'rcus Lin. Flowers unisexual ; those of both sexes upon one plant. —
Male flowers (lis|)osed in long, slender, pendulous catkins; the catkins in
groups. Each flower consists of S or more stamens, and Miese are attended
by 6 — 8 bracteas, that are coherent at the base, and resemble a 6—8-
partetl calyx. — Female flowers borne upon erect axillary peduncles ; a
few upon a peduncle. Each flower consists of a pistil, whose ovary, and
the basal part of whose style, are invested with an adnate calyx, thatis
toothed at the tip ; and the part of this that covers the ovary is again in-
vested with involucral scales, that are connate with external imbricate
bracteal ones. Ovary with 3 cells (? 5 in Q. 7Mex), and 2 ovules in each,
that at first are erect, soon after pendulous. 8tyle short. Stigma 3-lobed
(?5-lobedin Q. /lex.), rather fleshy. — Fruit an acorn, mostly oblong or
ovate ; its lower part invested with an imbricate cup ; its base scarred ; the
rest of its surface invested with the adherent, coriaceous, smooth calyx,
that is separable by art; cell, by abortion, 1 ; seed, by abortion, 1, very
rarely 2. — Species numerous. Trees, chiefly large and deciduous ; for the
greater part natives of the temperate zone of the northern hemispheres, but
some of them found on mountains in the torrid zone. Leaves alternate,
annual, or persistent. Scales of the buds imbricated. Leaves conduplicate
in the bud, {T. Necs ab Eseiibcck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ. Uluslr. ; Smi'li Eng.
FL, iv. p. 148. ; and observation.)
Fa^gus Tourn. Flowers unisexual, those of the two sexes upon one jjlant.
— Male flowers in stalked drooping heads, or capitate catkins, 3 or 4 in
each, attended by minute deciduous bracteas. Each flower consists of
a j—e-cleft bell-shaped calyx, and 8—12 stamens, that arise from the
bottom of the calyx, and extend beyond its mouth. — Female flowers borne
. 2 — 6 together, within a pitcher-shaped indistinctly 4-lobed involucre, con-
stituted of numerous unequal bracteal scales, and interior scales grown
together. Each flower consists of a calyx, Icjigthened into a laciniate limb,
and investing the ovary. An ovary of 3 angles, and 3 cells, and 2 pendulous
ovules in each. — Fruit. Nuts as many as, or fewer than, the ovaries, sur-
rounded by the externally echinate involucre, that becomes 4-valved, and
somewhat "woody. Nuts u[)right, having 3 acute corners, crowned at the tip
with the hairy lobes of the calyx: each includes 2—3 seeds, pendulous at
the tip of the partly obliterated dissepiments, where are the remains of the
abortive ovules. — Species few. Trees tall in stature; natives of the colder
parts of Europe and America. Leaves alternate, annual, feather-veined,
plaited in the bud. (7\ Nees ab Escnbeck Gen. Fl. Fl. Germ. ; Smith Eng.
FL, iv. p. 150, 151.; and observation.)
Casta'ne/v Tourn. Flowers unisexual, very rarely bisexual ; those of the dis-
tinct sexes upon one plant. — Male flowers each consisting of a 6-parted
calyx, and 10—15 stamens, affixed to its bottom, and extended beyond its
mouth. The flowers are sessile, and disposed in groups along axillary stalks :
. each group consists of many flowers, and is involucrated by a hracteaand a
bracteole. — The female flowers consist each of an ovary, tapered to the
tip, clothed with a calyx, and crowned by its 0— 7— 8-cleft limb, and bear-
ing as many styles, and having as many cells, with two pendulous ovules
in each, the flowers are disposed 2—3 or more together, within a bell-
shapeel, and externally bristly involucre, and the involucred groups are
disposed upon terminal stalks, that are lengthened out as the flowers
advance to the state of fruit; a few at the base of the stalks that bear
the groups of male flowers, and some solitarily in the axils of leaves.
— Fruit. The involucre is 4-valved, and includes 2— 3 nuts ; the rest
of the number of ovaries being abortive. The nuts are large, and have

5 T 3

1716 AUBORETUM AND FllUTICETUM. PART III.

a large scar at the base: they have 1 cell, ami 1, 2, or 3 bcciis. —
Species few. Natives of the temperate zone of the northern iieniisphere.
Leaves alternate, annual, fcather-vcincil, plaited in the bud. (T. Ncrs ab
Escnhcck Gen. Fl. Germ.; Smith Eug. i'V., iv. p. 150 — 152.; and obser-
vation.)
C'o'rylls Lin. Flowers unisexual ; those of the two sexes in distinct cat-
kins upon the same plant. — Male flowers in cylindrical catkins. Bracteas
sessile, imbricate. Two perigonial scales, that cohere at the base, are
adnate to the under surface of the bracteal scale. Stamens 8, inserted
upon the perigonial scales towards their base, and in about the line of their
cohesion. Anthers bearded at the ti[) of one cell. — Female flowers in a
bud-like catkin, which is developed into a branchlet : the flowers are borne
at its tip. liracteal scales ovate, entire. Ovaries many, very minute ;
grouped ; each invested with minute, lacerated, villous, involucral scales,
that cohere at the base; having 2 cells, each including J ovule, and this
apparently erect when young, pendulous when adult. Calyx not obvious;
formed of a slightly villous membrane, that covers the ovary to the tip, and,
as the ovary [)rogresses to a nut, adheres to it most closely, and becomes
part of the shell. Stigmas 2, long, thread-shaped. — Fruit. Nut ovate ;
included in a large, leafy, tubular involucre, that is lacerate at the tip ;
without valves, or, very rarely, with 2 ; scarred at the base ; by abortion,
1-seeded. Seed adhering to the remains of the dissepiment. — S|)ecie3
few. Large shrubs and trees, occurring in the colder zones of the
northern heuiisphcrc. Leaves alternate, entire, feather-veined. Flowers
protruded before the leaves. (T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. Fl. Fl. Germ., and
observation.)

Ca'hi'inls Totirn. Flowers unisexual; those of the two sexes in distinct
catkins upon one plant. — ALile flowers. The catkin lateral, sessile, cylin-
drical. The bracteas imbricate. The flower consists of 12 or more sta-
mens, inserted at the base of a bractea. Anthers bearded at the tip, 1-
ccUed. — Female flowers in lax terminal catkins. Bracteas of 2 kinds,
outer anil inner : outer bracteas entire, soon falling off; inner bracteas
in pairs, each 3-lobed, with the side lobes nmch the smaller, forming an
involucre about an ovary. Calyx clothing the ovary to near its tip, and
adhering to it ; toothed at the tip. Ovary with 2 cells, an ovule in each ;
the ovule early pendulous : one of them becomes abortive. Style very
short. Stigmas 2, long, thread-shaped. — Fruit. Nut attended by the
involucre, and ovate, compressed, ribbed, clothed except at the base, and
tipped with the adnate thin calyx ; woody; including one seed.^Species
about 3. Natives of Europe, the Levant, and North America. Leaves
alternate, annual, feather-veined, plaited in the bud. {T. Nees ab Esenbeck
Gen. PI. Fl. Germ. Illnslr.)

O'sTRY.v JMicluv. Flowers unisexual ; those of the two sexes in distinct cat-
kins upon the same plant. — Male flowers. The bracteas of the catkin
simple, imbricate. F"lower of 12 or more stamens, inserted at the base
of a bractea; filaments branched, each branch bearing an anther; anthers
each of 1 cell. — Female flowers. Bracteas small, deciduous. Involucral
scales in pairs, hairy at the base, the i)air growing together at their o|)posed
edges, and constituting an inflated covering to the ovary, which it conceals.
Calyx investing the whole ovary, and extended at the tip into a very short
ciliate tube. Ovary having two cells, and 1 ovule in each. Style short.
Stigmas 2, long, thread-sha|)ed. — Fruit a nut, minute, ovate, even ; bearded
at the tip ; 1-seeded from abortion ; covered by an inflatetl, nerved, mem-
branous involucre. The fruits of a catkin imbricatcly disposed into an
ovate spike. — Species few. Trees, natives of the temperate zones of both
liemispheres. Leaves alternate, annual, feather-veined. ('/". Nees ab Esen-
I'ick, and observation.)

CHAl'. CV.

C'ouylaVe.i:. que'kcus.

1717

Genus 1.

QUE'RCUS L. The Oak. Lin. Sj/st. Monoe^cia Polyandria.

Identification. Lin. Gen., 495. ; Juss., -ilO. ; Fl. Br., 1025. ; Tourn., t. 349. ; Lam., t. 779. ; Gjertii.,
t. 37.

St/7tonymes. /'lex Tourn. ; S^be^ Totirn. ; Derw, Celtic ; Aaack, or Ac, Saxon ; AI, Alon, or Allun,
Hebrew ; Drus, Greek ; Chene, Fr. ; Eiche, Ger. ; Eik, Dutch ; Querela, Ita/. ; Encina, Span.

Derivation. From qinT, fine, and cucz, a tree, Celtic, according to Lepelletier : but, according to
others, from the Greek word choiros, a pig ; because pigs feed on the acorns. The Celtic name
for this tree (Derw) is said to be the root of the word Druid (that is, priest of the oak), and of the
Greek name Drus. The Hebrew name for the oak (Al, or Alon) is said to be the origin of the old
English word llan (originally signifying an oak grove, or place of worship of the druids, and after-
wards, by implication, a town or parish), and also of the Irish words clan and dun. In the Book of
Isaiah, xliv. 14., iilols are said to be made of Allun, or Alon ; that is, of oak. {Lvwth's Trans.)

Description. The oaks are trees of temperate climates, mostly of large
size, and, in point of usefulness to man, only to be equalled by the pine and
fir tribe. The latter may be considered the domestic, and the former the
defensive, trees of civilised society, in the temperate regions throughout
the world. The oak, both in Europe and America, is the most majestic
of forest trees. It has been represented by Marquis (Rec/i. Hist., &c.)
as holding the same rank among the plants of the temperate hemispheres
that the lion does among quadrupeds, and the eagle among birds ; that
is to say, it is the emblem of grandeur, strength, and duration ; of force that
resists, as the lion is of force that acts. In short, its bulk, its longevity, and
the extraordinary strength and durability of its timber, attest its superiority
over all other trees, for buildings that are intended to be of great duration,
and for the construction of ships. In one word, it is the king of forest
trees. The trunk of the oak is not, in general, remarkable either for its
length, straightness, or freedom from branches, except when it is drawn up
among other trees. In an open situation, the larger species send out nu-
merous very large horizontal branches, so as to form a head broader than the
tree is high. The branches, in many of the species, are tortuous towards
their extremities, and furnished with numerous twigs, or spray. The main
root of the oak, in most species, descends perpendicularly to a considerable
depth, unless the subsoil be unpropitious : but it also extends horizontally as
widely as the branches ; thus taking a firmer hold of the ground than any other
tree, with the exception, perhaps, of the walnut, and one or two others. The
surface roots, in only one or two species, throw up suckers. The leaves vary
in different sections of the genus. In what are called oaks by way of emi-
nence, such as (juercus i?dbur, Q. riibra, and Q. Cerris, which may be con-
sidered as the heads of three great families, they are of a shape which is rarely,
if at all, to be found in any other genus of plants. The lanceolate leaves of
the willow, the cordate leaves of the poplar, and the pinnate leaves of the
ash or the acacia, are to be found in many genera ; but not so the lobed
and sinuated leaves of the oaks of the three sections above mentioned. In
other sections, such as that represented by Q. Phellos and Q. /Mex, the leaves
are entire, and may be considered as exhibiting commonplace forms. In
most of the species, and especially in the larger trees, the leaves are deci-
duous ; but in some sections, as in Q. Plcx and Q. viren.s, they are evergreen.
The flowers are in all inconspicuous, without corollas, and, in general, ap-
pearing with, or before, the leaves. The female flowers are, as in most amen-
taceous plants, less numerous than the male flowers ; and, while the male
flowers are, for the most part, on pendulous catkins, the female flowery are in
many cases sessile. The fruit is in all an acorn ; a name in common use, and a
form every where known in the temperate climates of the northern hemisphere.
This fruit is as distinct in its character and appearance from all other fruits,
as tlie leaves of the common oaks are from all other leaves. The form and
size of the nut of the acorn do not difler ncarlv so much as might be ima-

5 T 4

1718 AIIMOUETUM AND IKUTICtTUM. I'ARl'lII.

Joined ill tlic dirt'erent species. Whoever has seen an acorn of" the comnioii
British oak wouKl be at no loss to detect an oak of any species whatever,
provided he saw its fruit ; whereas in tiie case of many genera, siicii as
PyruH, for example, no man, not a botanist, who had seen an a|)ple or a pear,
would recognise as species of the same genus those trees which bore fruit
like the mountain ash. In short, the gcinis Querciis may be as easily detected
at first sight i)y its fruit, as the -Ibietinte or the Legumino.-a; arc by theirs.
The acorns of different species differ chiefly in the largeness or smalhiess,
roughness or smoothness, of their calyx, or cup ; and in their being sessile or
stalked. In general, the oaks of Euro[)e have stalked fruit, and the oaks of
America sessile fruit. The fruit of most of the species attains maturity in
one year; but in some two years are required. In all, the vital principle is
but of short duration ; and very few acorns, of any species, will germinate
after having been ke[)t a year. The rate of" growth of the oak is, in most
species, considered slow ; though this is not the case when it is planted on
suitable soil. The most rapid-growing European species is the Q. C'l'rris;
and of the American species, in America, the Q. alba. The highest-growing
species of oaks belong to the groups liiAmr, A'lba?, and ( erris ; but full-grown
trees belonging to these groups, which have reached 100 ft. in height, are rare.
The general height of what are considered large British oaks varies from GO ft.
to 80 ft.; and large American oaks, from 70 ft. to 90 ft. The smallest Eu-
ropean oak is the Q. humilis, whicii is sekUim found higher than 3 ft. or •!• ft.,
and, according to Marquis, is often in the Landes, near Bordeaux, not more
than 1 ft. high w hen it has attained its full growth ; and the smallest American
oak is (^. pumila, which is seldom, if ever, higher than -^0 in. in a wild state.
The oak wliicli attains the greatest magnitude is Q. pedunculata; and this
species also appears to lie of the greatest duration, both in res[)ect to its
life, anil to its timber. In ordinary soils and situations, no species of
oak attains to maturity in much less time than a century. There are, also,
few trees which, when raised f"roni seed, are so long in producing fruit ;
though there are some exceptions among the European oaks ; and Q.
lanata, a native of Ne[;al, we have seen in a pot, bearing acorns, at the
age of three or four years. In general, how ever, the oaks that attain the size
of large trees do not produce fruit till they are between 15 and IS years
old. Like most other trees, the oak seldom bears an abundant crop of
fruit for two years in succession; and it increases in productiveness with age.
All the spacies of oak push up shoots from the collar when cut down, but
only one or two species from the root. In North America, Michaux observes,
dwarf, stoloniferous, or creeping oaks occur, the multiplied shoots of which
cover immense tracts of land. The meatlows situated in the midst of the
forests ol" America are burned annually, either by the Indians or the settlers ;
who endeavour by this practice to [iroduce a new herbage, not only w itli a view
of feeding their cattle on it, but to attract fawns and other animals from the
forests, inuring these annual conflagrations, the trees often take fire, and
whole tracts of forest are destroyed. The roots of the trees, however,
generally remain uninjured ; and those of the oaks, which spread hori-
zontally, frecjiiently send up shoots which produce acorns, when only two
or three feet above the ground. These miniature oaks have been found by
travellers, who, unable otherwise to account for their appearance, have
fancied them distinct sjiecies ; but as their acorns, when sown, Michaux ob-
serves, " have protluccd a taproot, like common acorns, without suckers or
stoloniferous routs, it is not likely that there are any oaks in America
which have naturally trailing stems." (Ilixf. dcs C/ir»rs, p. 5.) We have
observed above, that oaks are generally considered of slow growth ; but
this chiefly applies to young plants, and as compared with the rate of growth
of soft-wooded trees. After oaks have stooil in good soil, and a Miitable
climate, for five or six years, they grow with rapiility till they have at-
tained the age of 30 or 40 years, after which, most of the species live, and
continue to increase in size, for centuries. The life of some species of
oak extends to upwaids of Ktoo years. There are some oaks in Britain

1

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE.E. (^UE'rCUS. 1719

vvhicli are believed to have been old trees in the time of William the Con-
queror ; and Pliny mentions a (^uercus /Hex which was an old tree when
Rome was founded, and which was still living in his time.

Geogrrqj/u/. The oak belongs exclusively to climates temperate either by
their latitude or their elevation ; the heat of the torrid zone, and the cold of
the frozen zone, being equally unfavourable to its growth. The connnon
British oak, after being a long series of years in the Botanic Garden at St.
Vincent's, never attained a greater height than a shrub, having to contend
with the sultry climate of that island. It never shed its leaves till they were
replaced by others, and had, in effect, become evergreen. A plant of the
cork tree, in the same botanic garden, remained stationary for 12 years.
(L. Gui/dhig in Mag. Xcif. Hist.) The oak grows naturally in the middle and
south of Europe, in the north of Africa; and, in Asia, in Katolia, the Hima-
layas, Cochin-China, and Japan. In America, it abounds through the greater
part of the northern continent, more especially in the United States ; and
upwards of twenty species are found in Mexico. No species of Quercus has
hitherto been found in Australia, or in any other part of the southern hemi-
sphere, except Java and some of the adjacent islands. In Europe, the
oak has been, and is, more particularly abundant in Britain, France, Spain,
and Italy. In Britain, two species only are indigenous; in France there are
four or five sorts; and in Italy, Greece, and Spain, six or seven sorts. The
deciduous oaks are the most prevalent in both hemispheres ; and the ever-
green kinds are almost exclusively confined to the south of Europe, and to
the temperate regions of Asia and Africa. The number of sorts described by
botanists as species, and as natives of Europe, exceed 30 ; and as natives of
North America, 40. The latter are all comprised between 2Q° and 48° \.
lat. In Europe, Asia, and Africa, oaks are found from 60° to 18° x. hit.,
and even in the torrid zone, in situations renuered temperate by their eleva-
tion.

In Britain, the oak is every where indigenous. In Norway it is found at
N. lat. 60° ; in Finland, in n". lat. 60= •27" ; in Livonia, n. lat. Se-^ 30'' and
59° 30"; and in Russia, n. lat. 50°. The species found in these countries is
exclusively Q. Rohm L., including under this name Q. pedunculata and Q. sessi-
liflora. In the north oi' Germany, and in the north of France, this is also the
only species; but in the south of Germany, as in Austria, and in the centre of
France, Q. 6'erris abounds ; and in the south of France, Q. /Mex, Q. Siiber,
and some other evergreen species, are found. In Spain, as Captain S. E. Cook
informs us, Q. /lobur is the most abundant, and almost the only species in
nearly the whole of the northern district of the country ; extending through
Navarre, Guipuscoa, Biscay, maritime Castile, and Asturias ; but it is never
fouud in the middle region. Q. /'lex is the leading tree throughout the whole
of the middle and southern districts of Spain ; and the next abundant is
Q. gramuntia, which requires a drier climate than the former. Q. grauu'm-
tia "produces edible acorns, which Cook states are as good as, or su[)erior
to, a chestnut. These, he says, were the edible acorns of the ancients, which
they believed fattened the tunny fish on their passage from the ocean to the
Mediterranean. " These are tlie bellotas which Teresa, the wife of Sancho
Panza, gathered in La Mancha, where they still grow in the greatest perfec-
tion, and sent to the duchess." (Cook's Sketches in Spain, vol. ii. p. 245. to 252.)
In Iialy, Q. terris and Q. /'lex are the prevailing si)ecies in the middle
states, Q.. pedunculata in the more northern, and Q. sessiliflora in the king-
dom of Naples. In Greece and Asia Minor, we have Q.. £'sculus, with the
others before mentioned: and Q. ^"gilops, Q. Tauzin, Q. infectoria, and some
other comparatively rare sjiecics, are also found there and in the south of
France, Spain, Portugal, and Italy.

The oak is never found in perfection except in a good soil, and in a tem-
perate climate. Like almost all other plants, it will thrive in a deep sandy
loara, or in vegetable soil ; but to attain its full size, and to bring its timber
to perfection, it requires a soil more or less alluvial or loamy; and the
European oaks arc alw ays most luxuriant, and produce the best timber, on n

1720 AUUORKILM ANU FRUTICKTUM. I'AllT 111.

soil more or less calcareous. No oak in the temperate climates is found of a
large size at a <;reat elevation :ibove tlie level of the sea ; or where the climate
is very severe in spring. In the Himalayas, and in Mexico, oaks are found
of large size on mountains ; but then the climate, naturally hot, is only ren-
dered temperate by elevation. All oaks whatever arc impatient of spring frosts.

Illslory. The oak, from the earliest ages has been considered as one of the
most important of forest trees. It is celebrated, Burnet observes, " in story
and in song, in the forest and in the field, and unrivalled in conmierce and
the arts." It was held sacred alike by the Hebrews, the Greeks, and Romans,
and the ancient Britons and Gauls ; and it was " the fear of the superstitious
for their oracle, at the same time tliat it was the resort of the hungry for their
food." The earliest histories that exist contain frequent references to this
tree. The grove planted by Abraham, at Beersheba, was of ulliin, which
Hillier considers to have been (^uercus j^'sculus; and he translates the
words elon Alamrc (Gen., xviii. 1.) the oak grove of Manire, instead of the
plane or terebinthine tree, as clon or ailon is sometimes rendered. In the
like manner, " the plane of Moreh" (Gen., xii. G.) is said to signify the oak
of Moreh ; and the plane of Mamre, wherever it occurs, the oak tree, or oak
grove, of Mamre. (See Hierophj/lico)i,6:c.) According to Jewish traditions, the
oak of Mamre (Gen., xviii. 1.), under which Abraham stood when the angels
announced to him tlie birth of Isaac, long remained an object of vene-
ration ; and Bayle (Diet. Hist, et Crit.) says that it was still in existence in
the reign of the emperor Constantine. This tree, or rather the grove of
Mamre^ is frequently alluded to in the Old Testmncnt ; and in Eusebius's
Life ofConstantiiw we find the oaks of Mamre expressly mentioneil, as a place
where idolatry was committed by the Israelites, close to the ton)b of Abraham,
and where Constantine afterwards built a church. The first mention of
the word oak in the English version of the Bible appears to be in (ien.,
xxxv. 8. : — " But Deborah Rebekah's nurse died, and slie was buried beneath
Bethel under an oak : and the name of it was called Allon-bachuth :" literally,
the oak of weeping. Numerous other instances of the mention of oaks occur
in the Holy Scriptures, particularly in the case of Absalom, whose hair was
caught " by the thick boughs of a great oak." (Second Book of Sam., xviii. 9.)
Joshua, before his death, made a solemn covenant with the people in
Shechem, and, after writing ife in the Book of the Law of God, " took a great
stone, and set it u[) there under an oak that was by the sanctuary of the Lord,"
as a witness unto them, lest they should deny God. (Joshua, xxiv. 2G.)

Among the Greeks, the Arcadians believed that the oak was the first created
of trees, and that they were the first peo[)le; but, according to others, the
oaks which produced the acorns first eaten by men grew on the banks of
Achelous. Pelasgus taught the (Jreeks to eat acorns, as well as to buiUl huts.
The oak groves of Dodona, in Ejiirus, formed the most celebrated and most
ancient oracle on record; and Hiny states that the oaks in the Forest of
Hercvnia were believed to be coeval with the world. Herodotus, and
numerous other (Jreek writers, speak of celebrated oaks ; and it was an oak
that destroyed Milo of Croton. Pliny states that oaks still existed at the
tomb of Ilus near Troy, which hail been sown when that city was first called
Ilium. Socrates often swore by the oak ; and the women of Priene, a mari-
time city of Ionia, in matters of importance, took an oath by the gloomy oak,
on account of a great battle that took place under an oak between the Prie-
nians and other lonians. On Mount Lycicus, in Arcadia, there was a temple of
Ju[)iter with a fountain, into which the priest threw an oak branch, in times of
drought, to produce rain. The (irceks had two remarkable sayings relative to
this tWe, one of which was the jihrase ; " I speak to the oak," as a solenni asse-
veration ; and the other, " Jiorn of an oak," applied to a foundling; because,
anciently, children, when the parents were unable to provide for them, were
frequently ex|)()scd in the hollow of an oak tree.

Freipient reference is made to tiic oak, by ancient writers, on account of
the use made of the acorns in feeding swine. In the Bible, the woods of

CHAP. CV. CORYLA'cEiE. QUE'rCUS. 1721

Bashan are mentioned as fit for rearing cattle and feeding swine (Numbers,
xxxii.) ; and it is supposed to have been iroin this district that the great herd
of swine were driven by our Saviour into tlie Sea of Gennesaretli. (Spreng.
Spec. Bot. Ant., 17.) The Romans used acorns for the same purpose. In
Strabo's time, Rome was chiefly supplied with hogs which were fattened on
mast in the woods of Gaul. This mast is supposed to have been the acorns
of the common and the Turkey oaks, and of the /Mex ; but the word mast is
supposed by Burnet, in this case, to have included the mast of the beech, and
the nuts of the chestnut. Many laws were anciently enacted relatively to
acorns. The Romans expressly provided by the laws of the Twelve Tables,
that the owner of a tree might gather up his acorns, though they should have
fallen on another man's ground. {Plintj Nut. Hist., xvi. 6.) In more modern
times, acorns appear to have been used as a common food for man, as well as
for swine. " Little as we now depend for sustenance on the fruits of our forest
trees," Burnet observes, " and great as is the value of their wood, the reverse
was formerly the case : oak corn, that is, ac-cern, or acorns, some centuries
ago, formed an important food both for man and beast." (Amcen. Quer. yfo\. 1.)
In the present day, the native oak of Tunis, Quercus pseiido-coccifera, is called
the meal-bearing tree; probably, as Smith observes, from the use of the acorns
as food; and F."a. Michaux mentions that the American Indians obtain an oil
from the acorns of the live oak, which they use in cookery. Pliny tells us
that, in his time, acorns formed the chief wealth of many nations; and that,
in time of scarcity, mast was sometimes ground into meal, tempered with
water, and made into bread. He also informs us that, in Spain, acorns were
then brought to table to eat; and Strabo states that, in the mountainous parts
of that country, the inhabitants ground their acorns into meal. (See Choid Be
Var. Qiier. Hist.) During the war in the Peninsula, both the natives and the
French frequently fed on the acorns met with in the woods of Portugal and
Spain. The numerous herds of swine, which still constitute the chief terri-
torial riches of Spain, are fed. Captain S. E. Cook informs us, on the acorns of
the evergreen oaks, which abound in almost every part of the country. In the
Morea and Asia Minor, acorns are still sold as food. Desfontaines seems to
have relished those of the Quercus Balldtd, which are sold in the public mar-
kets of Morocco and Algiers, and eaten by the Moors, both raw and roasted.
Michaux ate acorns in Bagdad, and speaks with particular praise of those
which grow in Mesopotamia and Kurdistan, which, he says, are as long as the
finger. He also ate and relished the acorns of Spain. {Michx. Hist, des Ckenes.)
The antiquity of oak forests is attested by the numerous trees which have
been dug out of bogs, or raised up from the beds of rivers, after having lain
there apparently for many centuries. Fossil oaks, which are particularly
abundant in the Isle of Portland, in the limestone known as Portland stone,
and of which there is a fine specimen in the front of the magnificent conser-
vatory at Syon House, also aftbrtl proof of the great antiquity of this
tree. An immense fossil oak was raised from the neighbourhood of the
salt pits in Transylvania, in which the woody matter appeared to have been
in great part converted into hard salt. Abundance of subterranean oaks
have been dug up in Pembrokeshire ; and, in the Fhilosophical Transactions,
an enormous oak is said to have been discovered in Hatfield Bog in York-
shire, which was 18 ft. in circumference at the upper end where broken oflfi
and 36 ft. in circumference at the lower end ; and, though but a fragment,
it measured 1-iOft. in length. The timber was perfectly sound; though,
from some of the coins of the Emperor Vespasian being found in the bog
near it, it is conjectured to have lain there above a thousand years, and may
possibly have remained there ever since the great battle fought in Hatfield
Forest, between Ostorius and Caractacus, a. d. 52.

The botanical History of the oak may be considered as commencing with
the time of Bauhin, who described more sorts than Linnsus. The latter, in
his Species I'lanfiirum, ed. 3., published in 1744', described l+ species ; Will-
denow,in his edition of the same work, described 7 (i ; Pcrsooii, in the Syno^isis

\-J2'2 AKBOUKTU.M AND KUUTICKTU.M. I'AICI'JII.

I'/unitinim, b2 ; anil about tlic same iimnbLr arc destribed in the Xuuveau
Dii /lame/, ami by Smith in the i.rticlc ^^iiercus in liec^/'i Ci/clopadia. Ac-
cording to tlie Dictloniiairc Classiqttc iC llistoire Xatunllc, the total number of
specios'described by botanists u|) tf) 18-^3 was 130; of which one half bclon-red
to America, ami of these ni)war(ls of 40 to the United States. Humboldt
and Bonpland collected 2^ species in Mexico; Dr. Wallich and Dr. Ro\le
have found nearlv half that number in the temperate regions of India; and
Blume found Hi si)ecies in Java. If, therefore, we take the innnber of oaks
which have been ilescribed by botanists at IJO, we shall probal)iy not be far
from the truth. Of these, the number indigenous to, or mtroduccd into,
Britain is, according to our Jlorlux Jirdunmcus, G"^ : .so that there remain
to be introihiced nearly 100 sorts. When it is considered that all the oak
family are decidedly trees of tem|)erate regions, and would probably all live
in the open air in the climate of London, their introduction seems one of
the most desirable objects of arboricultural exertion.

Till- economical Jlistori/ o\' the European oaks may date from the days of
Theophrastus and Pliny ; the importance of the genus, and the various uses to
which the different species are applied, having been treated of in every work on
planting or forest culture since the time of the Greek naturalist. Secondat,
in his//t-»). stir r Hist. Xat. (lit C/icne, published in 1785, was the first writer
who showed the different qualities of the wood of Q. pediinculata, Q. sessili-
flora, and Q. Tnuziii ; he also made various experiments to ascertain the
strength of the ditterent kinds of oak wood ; antl endeavoured to prove that
Q. sessiliriora was the (i. /?6bur of the ancients. Fougeroux and Daubenton,
both professors, and members of the Academic Ro\ale des Sciences, first
pohited out the common error in considering the wood of Q. sessiliflora, w hich
is common in the old ecclesiastical buildings in France, as the chestnut. (See
Mem. cle rAcad. des Scicii. for 1781, p. 49. and p. 295. The first work on
the American oaks which treated of the uses of the timber was that of the
elder IMichaux, entitled Ilistoirc clcs C/icncs de f Amerique, published in iHUl ;
and the best modern account of them is in the North American Si/lva of his
son, in 3 volumes, 8vo, the English edition of which was published in 1819.
Bosc has also published what may be called the poi)ular and economical history
of the oak, which is entitled, Memoin-x xiir les diffcrentes Espcces de Cliene
qui croissent en France, el siir ces E'lraiigers a r Empire qui se cullivent dutis
les Jardins et Pepinieres des Environs des Paris, &c., in the Mem. de r lust it.
National de France, 1" Semestre, i'or 1807, p. .307. In this work 50 species
are described, of which 14 are considered natives of France. The lieeherches
Historiques sur les Clienes, and the Essai sur les Harmonics Vegetates et
Animates du Clinie, both by Marcpiis, contain some curious information on
the subject. The elder Michaux's work has been translated, and some
additions made to it, bv Dr. Wade, in his (^uerciis, published in 1809. It is
remarkable, that, in Martyn's edition of iSliller's Dictionari/, the part of which
treating of f^uercus was published in 1807, no notice whatever is taken of
the oaks of America, except those which had been described in the Hortus
Kcwensis, though Michaux's Histoire des Clienrs, Sec, was published six years
before. The Amccnitates Quercinece, by the late Professor Burnet, published
in Nos. 5. and G. of Burgess's Eidodeudron, 1833, and which occupies -^b folios
of the inunense pages of that work, is one of the latest essays on the subject,
and, like all works that have been written by that learned author, is a very curi-
ous and elaborate proihiction, though not so well known as it deserves to be.
J^octical and mytliolo'/tcal Allusions. The oak w as dedicated by the ancients
to Jupiter, because it was said that an oak tree sheltered that god at his birth,
on .Mount Lycicus, in Arcadia; and there is scarcely a (ireek or Latin poet,
or prose author, who docs not make some allusion to this tree. Herodotus
first mentions the sacred forest of Dodona (ii. c. 57. ), anil relates the traditions
he heard rcspeccmg it from the priests of Egypt. Two black doves, he says,
look their flight from the city of Thebes, one of which flew to the temple of
Jupiter A^mnon, and the other to Dodona; where, with a human voice, it

CHAP. CV. CORYLA CE.E. QUF/IICUS. 1723

acquainted the inhabitants that Jupiter had consecrated the ground, whicli
would in future give oracles. All the trees in the grove became endowed with
the gift of prophecy ; and the sacred oaks, not only spoke and delivered oracles
while in a living state, but, when some of them were cut down to build the
ship Argo the beams ami mast of that sliip frequently spoke, and warned
the Argonauts of approaching calamities. (See Hvni. Odi/s , x'lv. ; Liky/h, vi.
427. ; Apoll., book i., &c.) After giving the account above related, Herodotus
adds what he calls the explanation of it. He says that some Phoenician
merchants carried off an Egyptian priestess from Thebes into Greece, where
she took up her residence in the Forest of Dudona, and erected there, at tlie
foot of an old oak, a small temple in lionour of Jupiter, whose priestess she
had been at Thebes. The town and temple of Dodona are said by others to
have been built by Deucalion, immediately after the great Hood, when, in grati-
tude for his preservation, he raised a temple to Jupiter, and consecrated the
oak grove to his honour. This grove, or rather forest, extended from Dodona
to Chaonia, a mountainous district of Epiriis, so called from Chaon, son of
Priam, who was accidentally killed there by his brother Helenus. The forest
was, irom this, sometimes called the Cliaonian Forest; and Jupiter, Chaonian
fiither. (See Virgil, Oriri, &c.) The oracle of Dodona was not only the most
celebrated, liut the richest, in (Greece, from tlie offerings made by those \vho came
to it, to enquire into futurit\ . The prophecies were first delivered by doves,
which were always kept in the temple, in memory of the fabulous origin assignee!
to the oracle : but, afterv,'ards,the answers were delivered by the priestesses ; or,
according to Suidas, Homer, and oth.ers, by the oaks themselves ; hollow trees,
no doubt, being chosen, in which a priest might conceal himself. During the
Thracian war, a deputation of Boeotians consulting the oracle, the priestess
told them that, "if they would meet with success, they must be guilty of an
impious action:" when, in order to fulfil the oracle, they seized her, and
burnt her alive. After this, the Dodonian oracles were always delivered to
the Boeotians by men. The oracular powers of the Dodonian oaks are fre-
quently alluded to, not only by the Greek and Latin poets, but by those of
modern times. Cowper says, addressing the Yardley Oak, —

" oil ! couliist thou speak

As in Dodona once thy kindred trees
Oracular, I would not curious ask
The future, best unknown ; but, at thy mouth
Inquisitive, the less ambiguous past !
By thee I might correct, erroneous oft.
The clock of history ; facts and events
Tiniin-; more punctual, unrecorded facts
Recovering; and misstated, setting right."

And Wordsworth, in his lines addressed to a Spanish oak, celebrated as
having been the place of meeting of the ancient lawgivers of Biscay, exclaims, —

" Oak of Guernica ! tree of holier power
Than that which in Dodona did enshrine
(So faith too fondly deeni'd) a voice divine.
Heard from the depths of its aerial bower,
riow canst thou flourish at this blighting hour?
Stroke merciful and welcome would that be
Which would extend thy branches on the ground.
If never more within their shady round
Those lofty-minded lawgivers shall meet.
Peasant and lord, in their appointed seat ;
Guardians of Biscay's ancient liberty."

Milo of C'roton was a celebrated athlete, whose strength and voracity
were so great, that it was said he could carry a bullock on his shoulders, kill
it with a blow of liis fist, and afterwards eat it up in one day. In his old age,
Milo attempted to tear an old oak up by the roots; but the trunk split, and
the cleft part uniting, his hands became locked in the body of the tree; and,
being unable to extricate himself, he was devoured by wild beasts. (Ovid
Met., XV. ; Slrnb., xvi. ; Pans., vi. c. 11., &c.)

The oak was considered by the ancients as the emblem of hospitality; be-
cause, when Jupiter and Mercury were travelling in disguise, and arrived at

172t AlinOllF.TUM AM) FIIUTICETUM. PART III.

tlie cottauc of Philemon, who was afterwards changed into an oak tree, they
were ircati'd with tlie ij;roatest kindness. Philemon was a poor old man, who
lived w ith his wife Baucis in Phrygia, in a miserable cottage, which Jiii)itcr, to
reward his hospitality, changed into a magnificent temple, of which he made
the old couple priest and priestess, granting them the only recpiest they made
to him ; viz. to be permitted to die together. Accordingly, when both were
grown so old as to wish for death, Jove turned Baucis into a lime tree, and
Philemon into an oak; the two trees entwining their branches, and shading
for more than a century the magnificent portal of the Phrygian temple. The
civic crown of the Romans was formed of oak ; and it was granted for eminent
civil services rendered to the state, the greatest of which was considered to be
the saving of the life of a Roman citizen. Scipio Africanns, however, when
this crow'^n was otilred to him for saving the life of his father at the battle of
Trebia, nobly refused it, on the ground that such an action carried with it its
own reward. Lucan alludes to this custom in his Pkarsalia.

" Straight Lelius from amidst the rest stood forth.
An old centurion of distinguish'd worth :
An oaken wreath his hardy temples bore,
Mark of a citizen preserved he wore." Rowf/s Lucan, book i.

Shakspeare, when making Cominius describe the merits of Coriolanus, men-
tions this crown, as having been won by that hero.

-" At sixteen years,

When Tarquin made a head from Rome, he fought

Ueyond the mark of others : our then dictator,

Whom with all praise I point at, saw liim fight,

When with his Amazonian chin he drove

ITie bristled lips before him : he bestrid

An o'erpress'd Roman, and i' the consul's view

Slew three opposcrs : Tartjuin's self he met,

And struck him on his knee : in that day's feats,

Wiien he might act the woman in the scene.

He proved best man i'tlie field, and for his meed

Was brow-bound with the oak." Coriolanus, act. ii. scene 2.

Acorns having been the common food of man till Ceres introduced corn
{Lucretius, v. 937., &c.), boughs of oak were carried in the Eleusinian Mys-
teries.

" Then crown'd with oaken chaplets niarch'd the priest
Of Eleusinian Ceres, and with boughs
Of oak were overshadow 'd in the feast
The teeming basket and the mystic vase." Tiuiie.

Virgil, in the first Gcorgic, says, —

" Bacchus and fostering Ceres, powers divine;
Who gave us corn for mast, for water wine." Diiyden's Virpil.

And Spenser alludes to this fable in the following lines : —

" The oak, whose acorns were our food before
That Ceres' seed of mortal man was known,
Which first Triptolemene taught to be sown."

Boughs of oak with acorns were carried in marriage ceremonies, as emlilems
of fecundity. {Archa-ol. Altic, IG7.) Sophocles, in the fragment of lihkolomi,
describes Ilccate as crowned with oak leaves and serpents. Pliny relates of
the oaks on the shores of the (^auchian Sea, that, undcrmineil by the waves,
and pro|)e!led by the winds, they bore oU'with them vast masses of earth on their
interwoven roots, and occasioned the greatest terror to the Romans, whose
Heets encountered these floating islands. (Hist. Xat.,\\\. 1.) OftheHer-
cynian Forest he says, " These enormous oaks, unaffecteil by ages, and coeval
with the world, by ii destiny almost immortal, exceed all wonder. Omitting
other circumstances, that might not gain belief, it is well knt)wn that hills are
raised up by the encounter of the jo.stling roots; or, where the earth may not
have followed, that arches, struggling with each other, and elevated to the
very branches, are curved, as it were, into wide gateways, able to admit the
passage of whole troops of horse." \lbkl, xvi. 2.) This forest is described

CHAP. cv. coryla'ce^. que'ucus. 1725

by Caesar {Bell. Oall., vi.) as requiring sixty days to traverse it; ami the re-
mains of it are supposed by some to constitute the forest on the mountains of
the Hartz ; and by others," to be the Black Forest of the Tyrol.

The beautiful fiction of the Hamadryads is frequently referred to by the
Greek poets. The Hamadryads were nymphs, each of v.hom was
" Doom'd to a life coeval with her oak." Pi.vdar.

Callimachus, in the Ht/mn to Delos (v. 80.), represents Melie as " sighing
deeply for her parent oak;" and adds, —

" Joy fills her breast when showers refresh the spray :
S.idly she grieves when autumn's leaves decay."

In Apollonius Rlmlius, book ii., we find one of the Hamadryads imploring a
woodman to spare the oak to which her existence was attached : —

" Loud through the air resounds the woodman's stroke,
When, lo ! a voice breaks from the groaning oak.
' Spare, spare my life ! a trembling virgin 8pare !
Oh, listen to the Hamadryad's prayer!
No longer let that tearful axe resound ;
Treserve the tree to which my life is bound !
See, from the bark my blood in torrents flows,
I faint, I sink, I perish from your blows.' "

Among the Celtic nations, the god Teut was worshipped under the form
of an oak, or, according to others, Tarnawa, the god of thunder; but these
legends, together with the super.stitions of the druids, belong ratiier to the
British oak, than to the genus generally.

Properties and Uses. The wood of most of the species of oaks is, compara-
tively with that of other trees, hard, compact, heavy, tough, and durable; and, in
most, the entire plant, and more especially the bark, leaves, and fruit, abound
in astringent matter, and in tannin. The wood of the larger-growing Eu-
ropean kinds, and more especially of the group i?6bur, is considered superior
to all other European or American woods for ship-building. The wood of Q.
alba, and that of Q.virens, are most esteemed for the same object in America.
The wood of the group Cerris is also employed in ship- building in Turkey and
Greece; more especially, as Olivier informs us, at Constantinople. The wood
of the group /Mex is very heavy, hard, compact, and durable, and fit for
various uses in mechanics and joinery. In America, the wood of Q. obtusiloba,
the post oak, is considered as one of the best kinds for most purposes of
construction. The wood of Q. riibra and Q. coccinea has a reddish tinge, but is
coarse-grained, porous, and not durable. In general, the evergreen oaks have
wood of the finest grain; and the deciduous kinds of the group Riibrse that
of the coarsest grain. There is no purpose in the arts to which the wood
of most of the species of oak is not applicable, when it can be obtained
of sufficient dimensions ; and the durability of the wood of the group ii'obur
is thought to exceed that of the wood of every other tree used in ship-build-
ing, the teak alone excepted. Throughout Europe, and more especially in
Britain, oak timber was used for every purpose, both of naval and civil
architecture, till the wood of the pine and fir tribe came to be generally
imported from the Baltic and North America, about the beginning of the
last century. Since that period, the use of oak timber has given way to that
of pine and fir in house-buikling ; but it still maintains its superiority in the
construction of ships, and various kinds of machines ; and eveii in house-
building, where great durability is required. Oak wood is also still employed
in joinery and cabinet-making.

The bark of all the species of oak abounds in tannin and gallic acid, and is,
or may be, used in tanning ; but, in Europe, more especially that of the sec-
tion i?6bur, and, in America, the bark of Q. falcata, Q. riibra, Q. tinctoria,
and Q. Prinus monticola, are mo.st esteemed for this purpose. The bark of
Q. tinctoria also furnishes a yellow dye, much used in dyeing wool and silk,
and considered preferable to that of the woad. Medicinally, the bark of some
of the species aifords a substance which may be used instead of quinine.

I 72fj AKBOULJU.M AM) rilUTICETUM. PAinill.

Till- hark of Q. .Suber furnislies Huberiiie, the .suberic acid, and a product
by Car more important tlian that of any species of the genus, cork ; a substance
which is not produced by any other tree whatever, in suflicient quantities to
be ap|)lied to any useful purpose.

Tlie leaves, tlie Howers, and tlie fruit, according to Bosc, afford nourish-
ment to more than 2(J0 species of insects, even in tiiencigliliourliood of I'aris;
and some of these insects are either valuable tiiemselves in tlie arts, or they
are the cause of excrescences, such as oak galls, which are valuable. The
leaves of Q. coccifera atibrd nouri.ihment to the Coccus ilicis, a hemipterous
insect, which is used in medicine under the name of kermes, and has been
employed in dyeing scarlet, from the remotest antiquity, uniier the name of
scarlet grain. This insect is produced, and cultivated for commerce, in the
south of France, and in various partsof tlie south of Europe, and of the East.
Oak galls, which are much in demand for the manufacture of ink and for dyeing
black, are produced on most of the deciduous European species, and are very
abundant on the section Z^obur ; but the galls of commerce are chiefly pro-
duced by the Q. infectoria, a native of Asia Minor and the adjoining countries.
All the smaller parts of oaks, such as the spray, buds, leaves, Howers, and
fruit, may be employetl in tanning ; and, accordingly, the cups, or calyxes, of
some species are in use for this purpo.se, more particularly those of the valonia
oiik (Q. yJ'j'^ilopH), a native of the Archipelago. The leaves of the section
liobwr are used as a substitute for spent tanner's bark in hot-houses ; and
beins slow in decomposition, arc found to retain the heat for a longer period
than those of any other European trees.

The acorns of all the species are eilible ; and, in every country where the
oak abounils, they form the most important part of the food of wild quadru-
peds of the fructivorous or onmivorous kinds, and of some birds. The wild
animals most usefid to man, whicli are nourisheil by them, both in Europe
and America, are the wild boar, the stag, and the goat. In Asia, pheasants
and pigeons, with other birds in a wild state, eat acorns, no less than wild qua-
drupeds. In North America, cows, horses, swine, bears, sijuirrels, pigeons,
and wild turkey's devour them. Among the doniestic animals which eat and
thrive on acorns, the principal is the swine ; but there are lew animals and
birds, in a state of domestication, Bosc observes, that nniy not be made to
live and tln-ive on them, however unwilling they may be to touch them at
first. In the earlier ages, there can be no doubt that acorns, in the countries
where they were produced, were tiie food of man ; and they are still, as we
have seen, eaten in some [larts of tlie south of Europe, the north of Africa,
and the west of Asia. Tiie kinds which produce the acorns most valued
for eating are, Q. /'lex, Q. Iin//'>Ui, H. gramuutia, and Q. A'^sculus. The degree
of bitterness in acorns, produced by tlie same specie s, varies exceedingly on
difft'rcnt trees ; and were any kind of oak to be introduced into orchards as a
fruit tree, it would be advisable to select only the best varieties of particular
species, and propagate these by grafting. Tiiere are even varieties of Q.
/ifobur which produce acorns much less bitter than others ; and we have
received some from a tree of this species, in the south of France, which ac-
cording to Dralet, are so sweet as to be eaten by the inhabitants. (See Re-
cherclics sur Ics Clinics n Glands dou.r, [). 178.)

The entire tree or shrub, in the case of every species of oak, may be con-
sidered as highly ornamental : the least so are the willow-leaved oaks, and
the most so the lobed and deeply sinuated leaved kinds. The foliage, even,
of the same species, and more especially of the deciduous kinds, varies ex-
ceedingly ; not only on different iiulividuaK, but on the same individual at
different seasons of the year. In spring, the leaves of many of the decidu-
ous kinds are small, delicate, and beautifully tinged with yellow and reil ; in
summer, they are broad and green; and in autumn, coriaceous, and of a
russet brown, scarlet, or blood-red colour. Nothing can be more remarkable
than the variation in the forms of the leaves, in the same individual, in some
of the American species; those of the tree, when young, being sometimes

CHAP. CV. rORYLA'cE.i:. QUE'rCUS. 172?

lobed or notched, while those of the mature tree are entire ; and the contrarJ^
The greatest variations in point of form are, perhaps, to be found in indivi-
duals of the group Nigrte ; and the greatest in point of colour, in the group
Rubr£B. As a painter's tree, valued for its picturesque etFect, when near the
eye, no species equals the Q. pedunculata ; but for general effect, at a dis-
tance, at least in America, the American oaks, the leaves of which die oft"
of a deep red or fine scarlet in autumn, exceed all others. As a botanist's
tree, perhaps Q. Cerris is the most interesting European species, from the
very great variety of forms which its leaves assume ; and from their being, in
some varieties, persistent in a dried or withered state ; and in others, remaining
on green throughout the winter. The dwarf oaks, both of Europe and
America, are curious miniature trees or shrubs. Q. 7'lex has many interesting
associations connected with it ; and Q. ^E'gilops, from its remarkable foliage
and calycanthus-like cups, is a most singular and beautiful tree. For the
purposes of naval or civil construction and tanning, no species is at all to
be compared with those belonging to the group i?6bur.

Comparing the forms and outlines of oaks with the forms and outlines of
other trees, we shall find that they have greatly the advantage in point of
character and variety. The forms of all the pine and fir tribe, more especially
before they begin to decay, are monotonous ; and the same may be said even
of the forms of the cypress, the Lombardy poplar, and the weeping willow.
If we imagine ourselves in a forest of pines, firs, Lombardy popL.rs, or
weeping willows, it is easy to conceive the melancholy impression that the
scenery would produce on us ; and hence, perhaps, the suitableness of these,
and other uniibrm regular-headed trees, for cemeteries. But let us imagine
ourselves in a forest of oaks, either of one kind, or of several kinds; and
how different will be the ideas that will arise in our minds, and the effect
that will be produced on our spirits ! Oaks, then, not only stand alone in
regard to the form of their leaves, and that of their fruit, but even, in a great
measure, as to their general shape.

Sui/, Situation, and Climate. The oaks, both of Europe and America, to attain
their full size, require a deep loamy soil, a situation low rather than elevated
and a chmate not liable to late spring frosts. It is remarkable that, even in
countries where the oak is indigenous, both its blossoms and young leaves are
frequently injured by the frosts of spring. The oaks which flourish on the
worst soils arc the low-growing kinds belonging to the section /Mex, and
some of the American oaks, especially those belonging to the group Phellos ;
and those which require the best soil arc, the Q. sessiliflora, the Q. Terris,
and most of the sorts composing the American group Rubrae. In elevated
situations, or in the extreme north, those species which under favourable
circumstances form the most magnificent trees become, as in the case of every
other tree, mere shrubs.

Propagation and Culture, TransjJort of Acorns, <S-c. The oak is propagated
with difficulty by every other mode except from seed ; and, generally, time will
be gained when the acorns are sown where the plants are intended finally to
remain. It is only, therefore, when peculiar varieties are to be continued, that
the process of grafting is resorted to ; and the mode by approach is almost the
only one that is certain of being attended with success. There are instances,
however, of whip-grafting succeeding with some species ; as, for example, with
Q. Suber, Q. t'erris, and Q. C. Lucombe«««. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xii.
p. 698.) When any of the common methods of grafting is adopted, by far
the best stock is Q, t'erris ; on which, also, many of the sorts may be suc-
cessfully budded; a practice which, we are informed by M. Rosenthal, is
general in the Vienna nurseries.

As the mode of raising oaks from the acorn is the same in all the species,
we shall here, once for all, give what we consider the necessary details. The
acorns need not be gathered from tiie tree, but may be coUectetl from the
groupd immediately after tiiey have dropped ; and, as in the case of other tree
seeds, they may be either sown then, or kept till the following spring. If they

/

1728 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETU.M. PART III.

are to be kept, they should be made perfectly dry in the sun, or in an airy
shed, mixed with dry sand, in the proportion of three bnshcls of sand to one
bushel of acorns, or with dry moss; and then exchided from tlie air and
vermin, by beiuii put into barrels or l)ox(s, or laid up in a cellar, or buried in
heaps, and covered with a sufficient thickness of earth to exclude the weather.
If the acorns are to be transported from one country to another, the same
mixiu!; with dry sand or dry moss, and exclusion from the air, is adopted ;
but the more certain mode of retaining the vital princi[)le in acorns is, to mix
them with moist earth, or with moist live moss (.S'phagnum) : in either of
tile latter mediums, they will <,'ermiuate during along voyage; but no evil will
result from this, |)rovided they are sown immediately on their arrival. When
acorns are to be sown in a nursery, the soil ought to be thoroughly prepared
and rcnilereil fine ; and, after the" earth is drawn off the beds, or the drills
opened, the acorns may either be scattered over the beds, or along the drills,
so that the nuts may be about 2 in. apart; and, to regulate this distance
with greater certainty, the sand may be separated from the acorns with
a sieve, lu either case, the acorns, before covering, must be patted down
with the back of a spade in the beds, and with the back of a wooden-headed
rake in the drills. The covering, which ought to be of well-broken soil,
should vary in de|)th, according to the size of the acorn ; l.\ in. being enough
for those of the largest size, such as those of the groups liobur, A'lbrt, &c. ;
and iin. for those of the smallest size, such as those of the groups /Mex,
/'hellos, &c. No mode of depositing acorns in the soil can be worse than
that of dropping them in holes made by a dibble. The acorn drops into
the hole, and becomes wedged by its sides before it gets to the bottom ; and,
if the upper extremity of the acorn should be downwards instead of upwards,
it can hardly be expected to grow. For this reason, the dibber shoulil only
be used in pulverised soils ; and the point of the instument should be of a
diameter greater than the length of the largest acorn which has to be tlroppcd
into the hole. As acorns are greedily devoured by vermin, and especially by
land rats and mice, they ought to be sown in an open pai't of the nursery, not
near hedges, ditches, or houses ; and w here, w hether in nurseries, or in fields
intended to become oak woods, much danger is apprehended from vermin,
they ought not to be sown till late in March, so as to lessen the period be-
tween the depositing of the acorn and its becoming a plant.

As all oaks, when young, are remarkable for throwing down long and vigo-
rous taproots, and producing few lateral ones, they ought to be sown where
they are finally to remain, especially if the subsoil be good, and other cir-
cumstances not unfavourable; but, as this cannot always be the case, it is
customary among nurserymen to transplant the oak at one or two years'
growth, removing great part of the taproot ; some of them, however, shorten
the taproot without removing the plant, by inserting the spade obliquely
in the soil, so as to cut through the roots, at from G in. to 8 in. beneath
the surface; an ojieration most conveniently performed when the oaks are
sown in drills ; because in that case the spade can first be inserted all along
one side of the drill, and then all along the other. The French nurserymen,
when acorns, walnuts, and other tree seeds which send down very long tap-
roots, are to be reared with a view to being transplanted, sometimes germinate
them in moist earth, or in sawdust, placed in a temperature of 50° or 60°;
and, after the radicle has been protrndeil two or three times the length of the
acorn or nut, pinch off its extreme point before the seed is committed to the
soil. This treatment, which is applicable, as we have seen in the case of the
horsechestnut (see p. 460.), to most large-seeded trees, has the effect of im-
mciliately causing the taproot to throw out numerous lateral fibres ; which
is highly favourable for transiilantation, though it is not so for the rapid
grow"th of the tree for the first year or two afterwards. To counteract its
effect in tliis respect, when the tree is planted where it is finally to remain, and
has grown there two or three years, it ought to be cut down to the ground ;
after^ which it will throw up vigorous shoots, and send down perpendicular

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE^.. <iUF/RCUS. 1729

roots ; and if from the shoots one is selected to form tlie future tree, and the
others carefully rubbed off, the tree will advance at as rapid a rate as if it
had been sown where it was intended finally to remain ; and, in cases where
the subsoil is bad, much more so.

In the future culture of the oak, the trees generally require side pruning
when the object is a straight clean trunk. As most of the species grow erect,
the hardier deciduous kinds are well adapted for hedgerows ; but, as many
of the American kinds are comparatively tender, they are most advantageously
cultivated in masses. The group 7Mex forms excellent evergreen hedges,
and most of the species belonging to it endure the sea breeze. The Nepal
species, as far as they have hitherto been introduced, require, even in the cli-
mate of London, the protection of a wall.

Accidents, Diseases, Lisecfs, j)arasitic Plants, lS-c. None of the oaks are so
liable to have their branches broken by high winds as most other large
trees; but, on the other hand, they are said to be more frequently struck by
lightning than other broad-leaved trees of the same size, or than needle-
leaved trees of any height. The oak is subject to few diseases, notwithstand-
ing the many kinds of insects that live upon its leaves. As the greater part
of our knowledge respecting the insects which feed on the oak relates to those
which infest the species comprising the group ^obur, and those which pro-
duce the galls of commerce and the scarlet grain, we shall defer what we
have to say on this subject till we come to treat of the species alluded to.
The fungi and lichens which live on the oak will be found noticed under
the group /?6bur ; and others which are common to trees generally will be
treated of in a separate chapter, in Part TV. of this work. Fortunately, though
the insects infesting the oak often destroy, injure, or disfigure the leaves, yet
there are but very few kinds which attack the solid wood till it is in a state
of decay ; in which respect the oak differs widely from the elm, which, as
we have already seen (p. 1387.), is liable to have its wood destroyed by the
jScolytus at every period of its existence.

Stud?/ of the Species. Till the oaks of America began to attract the notice
of botanists, the European species occasioned comparatively little difficulty.
The American sorts, however, vary so exceedingly in their leaves at different
seasons of the year, in different stages of their growth, and in different lo-
calities, that it is next to impossible to fix on a specific character, taken from
them, which shall remain constant. The descriptions of the American oaks
which have been published are, consequently, of very little use, without
figures ; and even the figures differ exceedingly in different authors : for
example, in the works of the younger and elder Michaux, in Abbott's Insects
of Georgia, in Catesby's Carolina, and in Audubon's Birds of Awerica] not to
speak of the figures in the Nouvcau Dii Hamel, and other works published on
American oaks by botanists who have not been in America.

All the species of oaks hitherto described by botanists have been arranged
in sections founded on a single character taken from the leaves. Willdenow,
for example, has arranged them in the five following sections : such as, 1.
Leaves entire ; 2. Leaves toothed ; 3. Leaves lobed ; 4. Leaves sinuate, with
the lobes mucronate ; and, 5. Leaves sinuate, but the lobes without any
mucros. This arrangement, which has been followed by Smith, and in the
Nouveau Du Hamel and other works, has, like all others of the kind, the dis-
advantage of bringing together species which are not allied in perhaps any
other particular than that which characterises the section. Thus, in all
Willdenow's sections, evergreens are indiscriminately mixed with deciduous
kinds ; large-leaved, rapid-growing, lofty trees, with small, slow-growing, bushy
trees; and so on. We do not mean to say that this arrangement is without
its use ; but we think it decidedly inferior to one in which the species are
thrown into groups according to a totality of characters. Such a classification
cannot, in the case of this genus, in our opinion at least, be effected satisfac-
torily either from dried specimens or drawings ; and, therefore, till the whole
of the species have been seen in a growing state by one botanist, it cannot

5 u 2

1730 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

be rciulcrcd complete. After iliily considering all the materials of wliich we
have been able to avail ourselves, we have thought it best to throw into
grou[)s those species which we have seen in a living state in the neighbourhood
of London or elsewhere ; and to place the remainder in Appendixes, ac-
cording to their native countries. In characterising our groups, we have
followed Scopoli and Michaux, in paying particular attention to the fructifi-
cation and the bark, as well as to the leaves; and, with regard to the latter,
noticing not only their form, but, in the decitluous kinds, the colours which
they assume in autumn before dropping ott^ because we find this a very con-
stant character. Our groups are the following : —

A. Leaves deciduous.
a. I^alivcs of Europe.

fi i, iJo^nim. British Oaks. Leaves lobed and sinuatcd; dying off of a

yellowish or russet brown. Bark rough. Buds ovate. Fructification annual.

Cups imbricate.
^ ii. Ce'rris. Turlcij OaJis. Leaves lobed and sinuatcd, or dentatcd ; in

some varieties subevergreen ; always dying off a dij-ty white. Bark rough.

Buds furnished with linear stipules. Frnctification biennial. Cups echi-

nate, ranicntaceous, or scaly-squarrose.

b. Natives of North America.

§ iii. A'lbje. White Oaks. Leaves lobed and smuated ; dying off more or
less shaded with a violet colour. Biirk white, and scaling ofl'in thin lamina;.
Fructification annual. Cup imbricate, or echinate. Nut oblong, generally
large.

^ iv. Primus. Chestnut Oa/is. Leaves dentate ; d^ing off of a dirty white,
or of a rich yellowish orange. Bark white, rough, and scaling off. Fructifi-
cation annual. Cup imbricate. Nut ovate, rather large.

§ v. Ru^BRiE. Bed Oaks. Leaves lobed, sinuatcd, and deeply cut, mucro-
nated ; dying off of a deep red, scarlet, or purple. Bark blackish ; smooth or
furrowed, but never scaly. Fructification biennial. Nut ovate, and with a
persistent style. Cup imbricate, large in proportion to the nut.

§ vi. Ni^GR.E. Black Oaks. Leaves obtusely and very slightly lobed ; with
mucros, which generally drop off when the leaves have attained their full
size; leaves dying off of a blackish green, or very dark purplish red, and
in America frequently persistent. Bark quite black, smooth, or furrowed ;
but never scaly. Fructification biennial. Cup imbricate. Nut with a per-
sistent style, and sometimes marked with dark lines.

§ vii. Phe'llos. Willow Oaks. Leaves quite entire ; dying off without
much change of colour ; but in America sometimes persisting during two
or three years. Young shoots straight and wand-like. Bark very smooth,
black, and never cracked. Fructification biennial. Cup imbricate and
shallow. Nut roundish and very small.

B. Leaves evergreen,
a. Natives of Europe.

^ viii. Plf.x. Holm, or Holly, Oaks. Leaves ovate or oval, entire or ser-
rated, with or without prickly nuicros. Bark smooth antl black, or rough
and corky. Fructification biennial. Cuj) imbricate. Nut ovate, acuminate ;
sometimes very long in proportion to the cup.

b. Natives of North America.
§ ix. Vire'ntes, Z/ire Oa/r*. Leaves oblong-lanceolate ; dentate and variously
cut when young, but on full-grown trees quite entire. Bark smooth, black.
Fructification biennial. Cup imbricate. Nut long.

c. Natives of Nepal.
§ X. L.vNA^T.E. Woolli/-leaved Oaks. Leaves oval, oblong, or lanceolate;
serrated or dentate; woolly beneath.

CHAP. CV.

CORVLA^CEiE. QUE'RCUS.

1731

A. Leaves deciduous.

§ i. ^bhur. British Oaks.

Sect. Char. Leaves lobed and serrated ; dying off of a yellowish or russet
brown. Bark rough. Buds ovate. Fructification annual. Cups imbricate.
Trees from 30 ft. to above 100 ft. high.

1 1. Q. PEDUNCULA^TA WiUd. Tfxc comvwn, or peduncled, J?nVJ«// Oak.

Idcnt>ficatl07i. Willd. Sp. PI., No. 65. ; Ehr. Arb., 77. ; PI. OfT, 16a

1 I) US4 Tdbcrn Krcutcrb.,\51i. ; «. navMis B?/rnr/; Chone blanc Afcorada*, p. H). t. ^. ; inene

a Grappc's, CliOne femelle, Gravelin, Fr. ; Sticl Eiche, friih Eiche, Thai Eiche, Lohe Eiche,

Wild Eiche Crcr
Derivation. The French and German names signify the white oak, the bunch-fruited oak the female

oak, the stalked oak, the early oak (alluding to the production of the leaves), the valley oak, the

tanning oak, and the wood oak. ,, ^ t-i t> .^ .. ir. -n t-.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. l;542. ; Woodv. Med. Bot., t. 126. ; Mart. Fl Rust., t. 10. ;F1. Dan ,

t 1180 t Da Ham. Arb., 2. t. 47. ; Hunt. Evel. Syl., t. in p. 6'.l. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 54. ; Willd.

Abbild., t. 140. ; our. fig. 1567. ; and the plates of this tree m our last \ olume.

Spec. Char. ,L^c. Leaves deciduous, oblong, smooth,
dilated upwards ; sinuses rather acute ; lobes
obtuse. Stalks of the fruit elongated. Nut
oblong. {Willd.) A tree, from 50 ft. to above
100 ft. high, with spreading tortuous branches
and spray, and, when standing singly, with a head
often broader than it is high. It flowers in
April, and ripens its fruit in the September
following.

Varieties.

t Q. p. 2jmbescens Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.—
Leaves downy beneath. There are plants
at Messrs. Loddiges's, with downy leaves,
and the acorns on long footstalks; which
shows that they cannot belong to the Q.
pubescens of Willd.
± Q. p. 3 fastigidta ; Q. fastigiata Lain. Diet.,

i. p. 725., iV^. Du Ham., vii. p. 178. t. 55., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ;
Q. pyramidalis Hot. ; Chene Cypres, C'hene des Pyrenees, Fr. ;
and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. — This is a hand-
some tree, resembling in general form the Lombardy poplar. It
is found in the valleys of the Western Pyrenees, and in the Landes,
near Bordeaux, though but sparingly. According to Jaume Saint-
Hilaire (Traitc des Arb. For.), though it is found in the Pyrenees,
the Basse Navarre, and the neighbourhood of Bordeaux, it is
thought to be originally from Portugal. Capt. S. E. Cook found
it in the Pyrenees, in the line to Bayonne, but rarely. He ilescribes
it as having a trunk rising only a little way above the roots, and
then spreading into a head composed of small branches, as nu-
merous and as vertical as those of tlie cypress. Bosc (Mem. sur les
Chenes) describes it as the handsomest of all the oaks for orna-
mental landscape ; in oiu' opinion an error in taste which he has
fallen into from the novelty of its form in the oak family, since it is
without either the grandeur or the beauty of the common species. In
the Xouveau Du Hamel, a tree of this variety is mentioned, which had
been sown in 1790 ; and, though it was twice afterwards transplanted,
was, in 1819, upwards of 40 ft. high. There are plants at Messrs.
Loddiges's, and a tree in the Horticultural Society's Gar<len, of which
latter the plate in our last volume is a portrait. A tree at Carlton,
near Darlington, in 1835, was 20 ft. high, after being twenty years
3 u 3

1732 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAUT III.

planted. From the circumstance of this variety generally coming
true from seed, which, from what is stated in the Nuuveau I)u
Hamcl, it would appear to do, it is iloubtless very distinct ; and hence
the circumstance of De CandoUe and others treating it asas[)ecies.

t Q.. j>. 4 pcitdu/u; Q. pendula Lodtl. Cat., 1830; the Weeping Oak; has
branches decidedly pendulous. The largest tree of this variety that
we know of, in England, stands in the |)ark at Moccas Court, Here-
fordshire, and is, [)erhaps, one of the most extraordinary trees of the
oak kind in existence. It was first pointetl out to us in IHOG; and
we have lately had the following account of it sent to us by Mr. J.
Webster, who was then, and is still, gardener and forester at Moc-
cas:— "The tree is in vigorous health. The height of the trunk to tiie
first branch is 18 ft. ; girt, at 9 ft. from the ground, 13 ft. 2 in. ; total
height of the trunk, 75 ft., with l)ranches reaching from about the
middle of its height to within 7 ft. of the ground, and hanging down
like cords. Many of these branches are 30 ft. long, and no thicker in
any part of that length than a common waggon rope. The entire head
of the tree covers a space 100 ft. in diameter. The tree bears acorns
every year, from which many plants have been raised, all of which par-
take more or less of the weeping character of the parent ; and many
so much so, that, when they are young, they are obliged to be sup-
ported by props. Many of the trees raised from this oak at Moccas
are twenty years before they show much in-
clination to hang their branches like cords ;
others begin to do so when they are quite ^. , ,
young. There are plants at Moccas, raised 'i^:^A
from the parent tree, which are 50 years old."
{Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 368.) Ftg. 1568. is
a portrait of this tree to the scale of 1 in. to
50 ft., which has been reduced from a drawing
made for us, in September, 1836, by G. R.
Lewis, Esq. Owing to the smallness of the
scale, the weeping character is not very obvious
in the figure ; but it is very striking in the tree.

As the tree stands on a steep bank, and the

sj)read of its branches is up and down the , ^^0

slope, our portrait, which is a front view,
does not show so great a diameter of head as it would have done,
if a side view had been taken. There is a tree of this kind at
Messrs. Loddiges's, which was procured from the Lewisham Nursery,
where it is supposed to have been discovered in a seed-bed about
1816; and there is one in the Horticultural Society's Garden, raised
from an acorn of the Moccas tree, which has not yet become pendu-
lous. There is also a tree of the weeping oak in the neighbourhood of
Wisbaden, a portrait of which was kindly lent to us by Lady Wal-
singham ; but we are not certain to what species the tree belongs.

t Q. p. 5 he/erop/ij/l/a, (2- -valicifolia Hort., Q. laciniata Lorfrf. Cat., Q.fiVi-
cifolia Hort., and Q. Fennessi Hort. — In this variety the leaves vary
exceedingly in magnitude, in shape, and in being lanceolate and entire,
cut at the edges, or deeply laciniated. Fig. 1569. shows four leaves,
which were sent to us by the Rev. W. T. Bree, from a tree growing
in a hedge-row at AUesley, near Coventry. One of these leaves («) is
very long and narrow, and quite entire ; b and c are nuich indented ;
and d approaches to the usual form of the leaf of the British oak. Mr.
Bree remarks that those which are first expanded bear the greatest
resemblance to the ordinary foliage. There arc entire shoots on
the tree with foliage of the conmion kind ; and others with narrow
foliage, cither entire, or denticulated. The tree, at the height of 5 ft.
from the ground, had, in 1832, a trunk 3ft. in circumference; and

CHAr. cv.

CORYLA'CLvE. que'ucus.

1733

is supposed to be of spontaneous growth. Tliere is a similar tree at
Mill Hill, in Middlesex, on entering that village from the London side.
(See Ganl. Mag., vol. xii. p. 576 ) There is another tree of this
kind at Munches, in Dumfriesshire ; and in Irving's Nursery, Dum-
fries, there were, in 1831, some scores of seedling oaks of the same
kind. Indeed, we have no doubt that in all extensive oak woods, or

173t AKBORETUM AND FUUTICETUAI. I'AIITI]!.

1571

CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CEiE. QUe'rCUS. 1735

countries where the oak abounds, sin)ilar varieties might be detected ;
and, farther, that acorns collected from these varieties would occa-
sionally, if not frequently, produce trees with the same character
of foliage; in the same manner as acorns from a weeping oak will
produce weeping trees, or from a fastigiate oak fastigiate trees.
Fii^. 1570., to a scale ofl in. to 4 ft., is a specimen of an oak of this
kind, recently brought into notice by Messrs. Fennessey and Son,
nurserymen, Waterford. It came up from seed accidentally, about
18-20; and the parent tree was, in 1S3G, 15 ft. high. Some of the
leaves are quite entire, and others deeply and curiously cut, as exhi-
bited in fg. 1571., drawn of the natural size.

i Q.^;. Gfoliis variegdfk Lodd. Cat. has the leaves variegated with white,
with some streaks of red ; and, when finely grown, is a very orna-
mental tree. We have never seen it worth looking at in the neigh-
bourhood of London ; but at White Knights there are very handsome
specimens, between 20 ft. and 30 ft. high.

¥ Q. p. 7 2}urpurea, Q. purpurea Lodcl. Cat., has the young shoots, and the
footstalks of the leaves, tinged with purple. The young leaves,
when they first come out, are almost entirely purple, and are very
striking. There are plants of this variety at Messrs. Loddiges's, and
a young tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

3f Q, J}. 8 HodginsVi Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — From the plants of this variety
in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's, it
appears to be of a more fastigiate habit of growth, and to have much
smaller leaves, than the species.

$ Q. ;). 9 diilcis. Chcne ^ Feuillcs caduques presquo sessiles, Dralet. —This variety exists in
France, on Uie borders of the Mediterranean Sea, in the Departments du Gard, de Vau-
cluse, des Bnuchcs de Rhi'mc, and du Var. The leaves are divided into seven very open
lobes, of which the middle one is the largest. The acorns are large, and, according to
M. Dralet, very handsome; he adds that they are sweeter than those of a variety of Q.
/'lex, which, from his description, appears to be (I. I. Bailuta. M. Dralet mentions two
forms of (I p. diilcis : one having the leaves thin, with acute lobes, and slightly downy
beneath ; the acorns being so large as to measure ^i in. in circumference: and the other
having coriaceous glaucous leaves, with obtuse lobes ; and the acorns rather smaller,
and borne on peduncles 1^ in. in length. These two forms do not differ from the species
in rate of growth, magnitude, or quality of the timber. M. Dralet strongly recommends
the propagation of this variety in France, with a view to the employment of the acorns
as food. The tree, he says, is planted in avenues, in the department des Benches du
Rhone; and he adds that he gave acorns to the Botanic Garden at Toulouse in 1811,
from which young plants were raised. [Traite dc I'Ati/enagement des Boi's ct Furets, S(c.,
suivi dc Rccherches sur les ChUncs a Glands dotix, p. 180.) Through the kindness of M.
Vilmorin, we received some acorns of this variety in 1836, which we roasted and en-
deavoured to eat ; but we cannot recommend them from our own experience. The
variety, however, ought by all means to be introduced.^

Other Varieties. The varieties of British oaks which might be selected
from extensive woods of that tree, are without end ; but, as tlieseoaks are
exceedingly difficult to propagate by any other method than from the acorn,
they have been in a great measure neglected by cultivators. The time of leaf-
ing and of dropping the leaves varies exceedingly ; some oaks retaining their
foliage of a deep green for a month or six weeks after others ; others, after their
leaves have withered, and become of a russet colour, retaining them through-
out the winter, like the hornbeam and the beech. Some oaks bud at Christ-
mas, like the Glastonbury thorn ; as, for example, the Cadenham oak in
the New Forest, near Lyndhurst, mentioned by Parkinson, and by various
writers down to the time of Gilpin ; and one, that we have heard of, in the
Vale of Gloucester. The forms of the trees also vary : some being much
more fastigiate than others ; and the heads of some approaching to the
globular, or rather domical, form ; while the heads of others are more
conical. The difference in the size of the acorns, and in the length of
their footstalks, is as great as tlie difference in the size of the leaves, and in
the length of their footstalks ; and wherever Q sessiliflora is found growing
along with Q. pedunculiita, there are, or appear to be, numerous hybrids
produced between these two kinds. The Wyre Forest, near Bewdley, con-
tains upwards of 1200 acres, the greater i)art of which is the property of
W. L. Childe, Esq., whose gardener, Mr. John Pearson, informs us that

1736

AUBOUliTUM AND F RUTICETUM.

PART HI.

both specits abound in the forest ; and that he could collect a bushel of oak
leaves, that would vary in breadth from that of a finger to that of a hand ; and
from being perfectly sessile, to having a footstalk 2 in. long. He finds
hundreds of very distinct varieties; and Mr. Childe's wood-cutter informed
him that, in regard to the qualities and a[)pearance of the wood, there
are three very distinct sorts, which arc called the black, the red, and the
white oak. The black oak produces the hardest, and the white oak the
softest, timber. Specimens of these three kinds of timber have been sent
to us ; and though they are taken from trees of not more than a foot in
diameter, the difference of the colour of the heart wood is obvious, though
certainly not so much as wc expected to see it.

X 2. Q. sessiliflo'ra Sal. The sessile-flowered Oak.

Identification. .Sal. Prod., 392. ; Smith H. Br., No. 2. a ; Eng. Bot., t. 1845.

Sunoni/mes. (I. /{obur H'it/d., No. 64., Ait., No. 23., La?n. Diet., 1. p. 717., N. Du. Ham., 7.
p. \%. ; Q- R- var. sessile Mart. Fl , Rust., t. 11. ; 0. sissilis Ehrh. Arb., 87. ; Q- platyphjllos, mas
et fccm., Dalcch. Hist., 2. 3. ; Q. latifulia mas, &c., Bauh. Pin., Rati Syn., 440. ; <l. regfilis Bur-
net; Chene mk\c, Sccotidat, t. iv. f. 1, 2. p. 18. ; Chestnut Oak, Bay Oak; Chene roure or rouvre,
Durelin, Fr. ; Stein Eiche, gcmeine Eiche, spat Eiclie, Winter Eiche, diirr Eichc, roth Eiche,
Berg Eiche, (3cr. ; Querela vera, Ital. ; Koble, Span.

Derivation. The name of Chestnut Oak is given to this species, because its wood is said to resemble
tliat of the sweet chestnut. Bay Oak, from some fancied resemblance of the leaves to those of the
laurel bay. The French names imply the male oak, the red oak, and the hard oak. The Ger-
man names, the'stone oak, the common oak, the late oak, in allusion to its lateness in leafing ;
the winter oak, from its frequently keeping on its leaves during winter ; dry oak, probably from the
leaves remaining on the tree after they have become dry and withered ; red oak, from the colour of
its wood ; and hill oak, from its being more abundant on hillv ground than the (i. jiedunculata.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1845. ; Mart. Kl. Kust., t. U. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 52. ; Willd. Abbild.,
t. 130. ; our Jig. 1572. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves on longish footstalks, deciduous, oblong, smooth ;
sinuses opposite, rather acute ; lobes obtuse. Fruit sessile. Nut oblong.
{Smith.) Leaves, when young, pubescent beneath. {VVilld.) A tree, readily
distinguished from the preceding species, even
at a distance, by the less tufted appearance,
and generally paler green, of its foliage during
summer; and, in winter, by its less tortuous
spray and branches, by its lighter-coloured bark,
by its large buds, and by its frequently retaining
its leaves, after they have withered, till the fol-
lowing spring. There are trees of this species
at Kenwood (which takes its name from the
oaks there, being originally Kern Wood, the
acorn, or oak, wood); one in the grounds of
the Protestant Dissenters' School at Mill Hill,
formerly the residence of Peter Collinson ;
some, according to Martyn, at Norwood, in
Surrey ; and numerous others at Woburn Ab-
bey, and at Allesley ; besides those in Wyre
Forest, and in many other places which will
be hereafter mentioned. There are also speci-
mens at Messrs. Loddiges's, and in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; and,
in 1834, there were thousands of young [)lants in the Milford Nursery. Ac-
cording to Secondat, w ho wrote in 1 785, the kingdom of Naples then boast-
ed of a great many oaks of this species, where it was known imder the name
of Querela vera.

Vai'ietics.

i Q. s. 2 2J'ibescetis ; Q. s, var /3 S»iifk Eng. FL, vol. iv. p. 1.50. ; Q. pu-
bescens Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 450., AhbihL, t. 141., and o\\vJi<;. 1573.,
Q,.Ji.\ax\ugm6¥.\xmLam.J)ict., i.p.717.; the Durmast, Mart. FL Rust.,
t. 12. — Leaves downy beneath. Fruit .sessile, but sometimes subse.s-
sile. The flowers appear in Ma^', and the fruit ripens in October.
Found occasionally in most of the oak woods of Europe; and, ac-
cording to Willdenow, having the same general appearance, attaining
the same height, and living to the same age, as Q,. scssiliflora. In

lo72

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE^. yUE'RCUS. 1737

the Companion to Ike Botanical Magazine, it is p-,,

stated that the forests of Mount Etna consist
chiefly of this tree, which also forms some of the <^y^^.-^
woods of the Apennines, at least in the north ^^^
of Italy. It is easily distinguished at first sight '■ ^
from the common oak, by its inferior dimensions
and less twisted stem. Travellers who climb
Mount Etna by the usual road from Nicolsi
see scarcely any other tree. It is found at an
elevation of from about 3200 ft. to 5000 ft. above
the level of the sea; and on the eastern side, '^''^

in the Val del Leone, to 5100 ft. (CW/j. c^c, i. 91.) Martyn gives
the Chene noir of Secondat, pi. 5., as a synonyme to this variety ;
but we have satisfied ourselves, from examining the plates in
Secondat, that his Chene noir is the Q,. Tauzin of Persoon, and
Bosc is of the same opinion. Willdenow quotes the Chene
noir of Secondat as a synonyme of his Q. pubescens in his Ber-
Unische Baitmzuckt, ed. 181 1, p. 349. ; but not in his Abbildung, &c.,
published in 1819. Professor Burnet falls into the same error as
Professor Martyn, in considering the Q. pubescens of Willdenow to
be the Chene noir of Secondat, and the Quercus cum longi pediculo
(alluding to the leaves) of Fougeroux; adding, with Martyn, the
synonyme of the Durmast oak; and stating that he thinks the ap-
pellation .ffobur undoubtedly belongs to this species or variety.
Whether Q. pubescens Willd. and the Durmast oak are synonynies,
we are not ([uite certain, though we have very little doubt on the
subject. There is a tree with this name in the Horticultural So-
ciety's Garden, which scarcely differs from the species. According
to Martyn, there are trees of the durmast oak in the New Forest ;
and, according to Borrer, also in Sussex.
Other Varieties. Bosc mentions, 1. le Chene a Trochets, or Chene a. petits
Glands, which has the leaves velvety beneath ; 2. le Chene a Feuilles decou-
pees, which has the leaves deeply lobed,and very small; 3. le Chene laineux, or
Chene des ColUnes, which has also the leaves deeply lobed, velvety beneath, and
pubescent above ; ^. le Chene nob-utre, which has the acorns very large, and
almost solitary; and the leaves large, and pubescent beneath. This last variety
must not be confounded with the Q. nigra of America, or the Chene noir of
Secondat, which is the Q. Tauzin. Bosc also mentions that " he thinks
the Chene male of Secondat, the Quercus latifolia mas quae brevi pediculo est
of Bauhin, different from the chene male, or Q. sessiliflora, of the neighbour-
hood of Paris." It seems that this variety is known in the Landes under
the name of Auzin, or Chene de malediction ; because the country people
there believe that any one who cuts clown one of these trees, or who sleeps
in a house built with any of the timber, will die within the year. Bosc had
never seen this variety, though he had traversed the country where it is said
to grow. It is described as a low spreading tree, with tortuous branches,
of great toughness, and well adapted for ship-building; weighing 75 lb.
per cubic foot, and consequently sinking in water. From the name auzin
had not Bosc described Q. Tauzin separately, we should have supposed this
kind to be that species. Le Chene de Haies is also mentioned by Bosc,
under the head of Q,. sessiliflora, as common on the Jura, and in the moun-
tains of the Vosges, where it is planted for hedges, seldom growing above
the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. The shoots are used for basket-making and
tying bundles. The leaves are like those of Q. pedunculata, but the acorns
are sessile. It is said not to change its nature by transplantation ; and
hence Bosc thinks that it may be a distinct species. {Nouv. Cours d'Ag.,
art. Chene.)

In Britain, the varieties are very numerous, though none has hitherto
received a technical designation, except the durmast, just described ; respect-

1738

ARBORKTUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

ing which name Mr. Atkinson ol)servcs (Ilort. Trans., 2d s., vol. i. p. 3;ifi.),
that the woodmen in the New Forest call all the oaks that have dark-
colonred acorns dunmast (of which word durmast is supi)osed to be a cor-
ruption); and that dun-coioiire<l acorns arc found both on (^. pcdunculuta
and Q. sessiliHora. A variety of (2- sessilitlura was found by Mr. Borrtr
in North Devon, with large leaves, ol)li(|ue at
the apex, as shown in //:,'. I;j7+. These leaves
are not quite so long as those of one of Mr.
Bree's varieties (_/?i(. 1 jH^.), wliich diHl-rfrom
Mr. Borrer's in being [)ointed at the apex.
The only account which we are aware of, that
has been given of other British varieties of (^.
sessiliHora, is tiiat by the Rev. W. T. ]irce,
in the (hirdcncrs i\Li^azinc, vol. xii. p. 571.
The varieties there mentioned were all found
at Corley, in the parish of AUesley. Mr.
Brec's comnumication was accompanied by
15 dried si)ecimens, 5 of which we have
figured, and the rest shortly described.

" When you examine these specimens," Mr. Brce observes, " I think
you will come to the conclusion that our two so-called species of oak are
mere varieties; but, though there arc sessile oaks bearing fruit on pe-
duncles, and pedunculated oaks bearing almost sessile fruit, there is yet
a certain undescribablc something about the trees, by means of which I can
always distinguish each, without minutely examining either the acorns or
the leaf-stalks. There is little dift'crence in the general form and outline of
the two trees when full grown ; but young seedlings of Q. sessiliHora bear
their leaves close to the stem, and not on footstalks ; so that, in this stage
of their growth, it is difficult to distinguish them from Q. pcdunculata.
Q. sessiliHora generally bears small acorns ; but it sometimes produces very
fine large ones. The acorns, when ripe, have very generally a red or pinkish
tinge ; so that, in nine cases out often, they are distinguished by looking at
the fallen acorns only." The specimens which accompanied Mr. Bree's
communication are thus described : —

" Q. s. 1. — Acorns large, ovate, quite sessile, and growing in clusters of four or five. Leaves

from 5 in. to 5^ in. in length.
" Q. s. 2. — Acorns large, quite sessile, and growing singly, or in clusters of two or three, as in

" the preceding specimen, but closer together on the branches.
" Q. s. 3. — V'cry large leaves, and very small long acorns ; one of the latter sessile, arid the other

with a lootstalk, of about 3-SUi in. in length
" Q. s. 4 Acorns of three times the diameter of

those of the last specimen, and about twice
their length.

' Q. s. .'i. — Acorn.<i with a short peilunde. Two
^ specimens from the same tree. In one
specimen, the peduncles arc 1 in. long ;
in the other, scarcely j in. The form of
the leaves, their yellowish green and long
footstalks, and the large buds in their
axils, leave no doubt whatever of these
specimens belonging to (i. sessitiflbra.

' O. s. ti. Acorns single, or in clusters of from

two to live, on peduncles varying from
1 in. to 1 in. in length. One of the pe-
duncles has an abortive sessile acorn at
its base; two acorns, ab<mt ^ in. from
each other on its length ; and its extremity
terminates in a large well-forme<l leaf-bud.
The acorns are long, and very much re-
semble those of a. pcdunculata.

' O. i. 7 Acorns small and round, sessile in

~ some cases, but with short footstalks in
others ; the leaves of a darker green, ap-
proaching nearer to those of (i. peduncu-
l.ita than in the case of any of the pre-
ceding specimens; though, from their
.ippcarance, long footst;ilks, and large
buds, there cm be no doubt of their be-
longing to (i. sessiliflftra.

' Q. s. S.— Leaves but little laciniatcd, and re-
sembling those of a. pcdunculftla ; broad,
with long footstalks, pale green. (Sec Jig. 1J75.)

1 j7.>

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA^CE.^E. QUE'RCUS.

1739

" Q. s- 9. — Acorns on a very short peduncle. Leaves with an unusually long petiole, of a darker
green, much narrower in proportion to their length than iu any of the preceding varieties
(See^'fi-. laTri.)

" Q. s. 10. Leaves regularly and deeply laciniated, regularly notched, and almost serrated. A

totally different specitnen from any of the preceding ones. [See Jig. 1577.)

" Q. s. 11 The peduncles 1 in. in length, in some cases clothed with acorns on the sides, and

with a terminal one ; some solitary and quite sessile. A very handsome and remarkable

specimen. The acorns long, like those of «. pcduncul^ta.
" Q. s. 12.— Acorns on peduncles | in. in length ; the acorns long, but the foliage and buds

decidedly those of Q. sessilitibra. ^ , ,

" Q. s. 13.— Acorns very long and pointed, sessile. Leaves numerous, of a darker green than

usual. A very remarkable variety. {See Jig. 1578.)
" Q. i. 14 —Acorns round, and on short peduncles. Leaves broad, and yellowish green.
"Q.S.15 hpbyida.— Acorns on very short peduncles, and petioles longer than usual; thus

approaching to Q. sessiliflbra, yet resembling a true Q. pedunculita. There is something
in the leaves, in their rather long petioles, and in the large buds in their axils,
which reminds us of Q. sessiliflbra; but still, taking the slenderness of the wood, the
colour of the leaves, their form, their number, the small buds, and the great length of
the acorn, the specimen appears to belong to Q. pedunculAta. This specimen, Mr. Bree

1740 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM. PART III.

informs us, is from a genuine tree of Q. |)p<lunculiita, although in some of its rliaracters
it apparently approacla-s li. sensilitlbra. I'erhaps it may be a hybrid between tlie two
species ; for which reason we have called it (i. s. hj'brida. (See fig. 157'J.)

Some Other remarkable varieties, mentioned by Mr. Borreras having been
seen by him in Devonsliire, will be found in a suecceding page, under the
head of Gcois^mplii/.

Q. pedunculata and Q. scssiliforn, tliongh sufficiently distinct to be consi-
ilcred species, yet, being very generally found growing together in a wild state,
ant! being used indiscriminately for all the purposes to which the oak is ap-
plicable, may be most conveniently treated of together. We might, indeed,
in giving their description and geograi)hy, treat of them separately ; but, in
the history and statistics of the two trees, this woidd be impossible ; since
it is not known, at this moment, whether the largest and the oldest oaks
of Britain belong chiefly to ^j. i)ediniculata or to <^. sessiliflora. We shall
first notice the doubts which exist among botanists as to the species to
which the term Rohur was applied by the ancients; and then proceed to
treat of (I. pedimculata and Q.. sessiliflora conjointly, under the name of the
British Oak.

Q. RtV;«r. The word 7?6bur, according to some, is taken from robus, the
obsolete form of rubeus, red ; which, as Burnet observes, woidd seem a fit
name for the red-wooded oak. Festus Pompeius says (lib. i.), " Materiam
qua; plurimas venas rufi coloris habet robur dictam." According to others,
7^")bur is applied to the oak from robur, strength, in allusion to the quality
of the wood; and this we think the more probable derivation. Much doubt
has been entertained by botanists as to what species or variety the term
i?6bur was apjilied to by Pliny. That author says (lib, xvi. c. 8.) : —
" Glans optima in querci'i, atquegrandissima, mox esculo ; nam roboris parva ;
cerro tristis, horrida, echinato calice, seu castaneae :" that is, " the largest and
best acorn is that of the Quercus, next that of the £'sculus ; for that of the
i^obur is small ; and then that of the Cerris, rough, and covered with a bristly
calyx, like the chestnut." From this passage Secondat arrives at the follow-
ing conclusion : that the Quercus of Pliny is the chene blanc (Q. pedunculata
Willd.) ; the ^'sculus, the chene male {Q. sessiliflora Sm.) ; and the /?6bur, the
chene noir (Q. Tauzin Pers.). Willdenow, and most other Continental bota-
nists, suppose the i?obur of the ancients to have been Q. sessiliflora; but Smith,
and other English botanists, consider Q. pedunculata to be the tree referred to.
Liunajus included both sorts under the specific name of iifobur; seeming to
regard them as varieties of each other. His definition is so framed that it will
include both species: — " Q. Kobur, foliis deciduis, oblongis, supcrne la-
tioribus : sinuhus acutioribus : angulis obtusis." The distinctive characters
of petiolated and subsessile leaves, of pedunculated and sessile acorns,
&c., are entirely omitted ; and, when the more acute observations of subse-
quent botanists again led to their separation, the subspecific synonymes,
longo pediculo, and brcvi pediculo vcl sessiliflora, by which as varieties they
had been previously known, became the specific names of Q. pcdiuicidata and
Q. sessiliflora. The classic adjunct 7?6bur, under which Linnaeus included
both species, was restrained by Smith to the first, and was by Willdenow
given to the second ; and while Willdenow has been followed by the Con-
tinental botanists. Smith has been followed by those of Britain. The wood
of Q. pedimculata is whitish, varying to drab; that of Q. sessilifltira, whitish
brown, varying to amber; while tiiatof Q. Tauzin is much darker than either,
so much so that the French call it chene noir. Burnet, confounding the
wood of the Q. Tauzin with that of Q. sessiliflora var. pubescens, says : —
" The wood is of a deep reddish brown, very like that of old chestnut.
Hence 1 cannot but agree with Martyn, that this is the true liohnr of
the ancients ; and, if the Linnican varieties are to be elevated to the rank
of species, to this the appellation i^obur umioubtedly belongs." (Aninvt.
Quer.f fol. 3.) Burnet, finding that Pliny describes the quality of the wood

CHAP. CV.

rORYLA'CE^.. (^UE RCUS.

1741

of the 7?6biir as corrupting and rotting in the sea, conchules that the
term never can apply to our English oak. He supposes that it belongs
to Q. s. pubescens, confounding, as Martyn does, that variety with Q.
Tai'izin, which is not even a native of Britain, and is by no means common
on the Continent ; but, as the wood of Q. sessiliflora approaches nearer to
that of Q. Taiizin than the wood of Q. pedunculata, our own opinion is,
that Willdenow and Burnet have approached nearer to tlie truth than
Smith.

We have, however, deemed it most convenient to follow Linnaeus, in adopt-
ing the term ftobur to designate a group of closely allied species, or perhaps
only varieties.

Jbescripthn. According to most authors and observers, there is little or no
difference in magnitude or general appearance between the entire full-grown
trees of Q. peduncuJJita and Q. sessiliflora; though some affirm that the former
is a low spreading tree, and the latter a tall conical one. Fig. 1380. is given

1580

by that eminent artist J. G. Strutt, as characteristic of the general form
of both species. Both are described by Smith as large trees; and by
Willdenow as trees growing from 30 ft. to 50 ft. high, and as enduring for
500 years. According to Bosc (Mem. sur Ics C/icnes, &c.), Q. sessiliflora
may be known by its spreading branches, and Q. pedunculata by its com-
paratively fastigiate branches and pyramidal form. Some, on the contrary,
assert that Q. sessiliflora becomes a loftier and more pyramidal tree than
Q. pedunculata; and this is said to be particularly the case in Wyre
Forest, where, it is stated by Mr. Pearson, gardener to W. L. Ciiilde, Esq.,
one of the principal proprietors of the forest, to be almost as different in
appearance from Q. pedunculata, as Populus fastigiata is from P. monilifera.
At Ken Wood and Woburn Abbey, it cannot be said that the difference in
magnitude and general form is remarkable. We are strongly inclined to be-
lieve that there is no important and constant difference between the mode
of growth of the two species ; because we have found individuals of the one

1742

AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM

Q. pedunculilta at Sludky Park.
Height 80 ft. ; girt of the trunk 24 ft. 6 in. ; diameter of the head i'l ft.

species as pyramidal, fastigiate, or orbiculate, as ever we have found anj'of the
other. Ill proof of this, we may refer to fsi. 1581. andj?i,'. 1582., which are
portraits, by that accurate and able artist II. W. Jukes, Esq., of two of the
largest trees of Q. pedunculata in S?tudley Park, Yorkshire, drawn to a scale

(J. lutlnm uiiidi al siiiilln/ Park.
Height 78 fu ; giit of llie trunk 2'.) ft. ; diameter of tlic head ST ft.

CHAP. CV.

CORYI.A CEJE. QUE KCUS.

1748

The difterence in the leaves
1583., which represents Q. pe-

of 1 in. to 39 ft. ; and to ^g.
1585. and^^. 1586., portraits of
two of the largest trees of Q.
sessiliflora in the same park,
drawn to the same scale, and by
the same artist. The difference
in aspect, however, both when
the trees are clothed, and when
they have lost their leaves is considerable
will be rendered obvious by comparing Jig.

dunculata, with /g. 1584., which represents Q. sessiliflora. The branches
and spray of Q. sessiliflora are somewhat less tortuous and gnarled than
those of Q. pedunculata ; the bark is whiter, the shoots of the year rather
thicker, and the buds decidedly larger. Q. pedunculata comes rather earlier
into leaf than Q. sessiliflora : the flowers appearing in the former in the
beginning of May, and the fruit ripening in the beginning of October ; while
in the latter the flowers appear in the middle of May, and the fruit ripens
in November. The leaves of Q. sessiliflora are said by some to be more fre-
quently retained on the tree through the winter than those of Q. pedunculata ;
and hence, it is alleged, the German name of winter eiche for the former, and
sommer eiche for the latter : but Willdenow truly observes that trees may
frequently be found among both species which retain their leaves, in a withered
state, during the winter. The taproots in both, when young, and in good,
deep, loamy or sandy, soil, have been traced to a depth nearly as great as the
height of tiie tree. {Hanbury and Marshall.) The lateral roots do not run
so near the surface of the ground as those of many other kinds of trees,
unless the soil is thin and bad. They may sometimes be found several feet
under ground, attaining a great thickness, and extending to a much greater
length than the branches. The roots of the British oaks never throw up
suckers. The rate of growth of the two species does not appear to be very

5 X

IVt^

AWHORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

1585

-^-'Tc^seeefS'

Q. sessilifliira at Siudlt'y Park.
Height 118 ft.; girt of trunk m^ ft. ; diameter of the head <16 ft.

tliffbrent, though it is generally alleged that plants of Q. sessiliflora grow
faster, and they certainly have a more robust a[)pearance, than those of Q^
pedunculatn, when of six or eight years' growth ; for which reason Mr. Bree
considers it the best species for copse wood. (See Gnrd. Mrrg., vol. xii.
p. 572.) Willdenow observes, also, that Q. pedunculata is the tenderer
of the two when young, which may result from its coming earlier into leaf.
The growth of both species, in about 10 years from the acorn, in good soil, in
the climate of London, may be stated as from 15 ft. to 18 ft., or even more, if
e.\tra [)reparation were given to the soil. Botii will attain the height of 50 ft.
in :i() ycju-s, which may "be consiilered the average height of the species in
onlinary soils in England ; but, in dee[) loamy soils, both attain the height of
100 ft. and upwards. The stem of the oak, Marshall observes, is naturally
short ; and, if left to itself, the tree, in an open situation, will generally feather
to the ground. It has not the upright growth of the ash, the elm, and the
pine tribe : nevertheless, by judicious training, or by planting in close masses,
the oak will acquire a great length of stem ; in this case, however, it rarely
swells to any considerable girt. There are many hundreds of oak trees, wc
are informed, in the government plantations in the Forest of Dean, which

CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CEiE. (^)UE'rCUS.

1386

1745

Q. sessil/Jtora at Sliidley Park-
Height 95 ft. ; girt of the trunk 16 ft. lin.; diameter of the head 82 ft. 9 in.

have been planted in masses within the present century, and never in the
slightest degree pruned, and which have yet straight stems, upwards of 60 ft.
high. The largest tree of Q. sessilifiora now standing in England, that we
have had any account of, is that in Studley Park, Yorkshire, of which ^g. 1583.
is a portrait, to the scale of lin. to 30ft., and which is 118ft. high. The
highest existing tree of Q. pedunculata, that we have heard of, is one at
Tibberton Park, in Herefordshire, of which jig. 1387. is a portrait, to the
scale of 1 in. to 30 ft., and which is 108 ft. high. We have accounts of several
other oaks, upwards of 100 ft. high ; but we know not to which species they
belong. It is not known that there is any difference in the longevity of the
two kinds ; there being examples of both which must be upwards of 200 or
300 years old. There are several oaks in England which are from 300 to
1000 years old, or upwards ; but, in most cases, we have not been able to
ascertain to which species they belong.

Geography. The British oak is a native of most parts of Europe, from
Sweden to the Mediterranean ; of the north of Africa ; and of the west of
Asia: and Q. pedunculata appears to be the more prevalent species ; especially
in the middle and northern regions. In Britain, the Q. pedunculata is by far
the more common : but Q. sessilifiora is found in various places throughout
the island; for example, in addition to those already mentioned (p. 1736.),
near Cuckfield, at Cowfold, and in different parts of St. Leonard's Forest,
at Coalhurst near Horsham, and at Goodwood, in Sussex. Mr. Borrer,
who has given us these localities, adds : " There is abundance of it about
Tunbridge ; and I particularly recollect it near Dalgelly ; and in profusion,
and varying much in its foliage, in some parts of Devonshire, and espe-

5x 2

1746 AllBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

cially along the Torridjre, from Torrington to
Bideforcl ; and about Clovelly. In those |)art.s

is a variety with the leaf of a very large size -jl^l^l^r^'^' ^^^'^

(see ^g. loT-t. in p. 1738.); and I recollect
a tree in Clovelly Park with all the leaves oddly
recurved at the edges, so as to have a convex
disk. I recollect, also, some very ancient pol-
lards, with leaves of great size, near Inver-
castlie, on the Ross-shire side of Strath Oil. ell.
I think the species is common in Scotland. I
presume an oak with a long, narrow, raggetl
leaf, which I happen to have seen only at Chep-
stow Castle, where there are several trees, pro-
bably all planted, and where it is called Maiden
oak, is a var. of Q. sessiliflora." (/T. li. Jan.
1837.) Mr. Bree says that in some parts of '>:,;:
North Wales, and in the neighbourhood of the ~ -^^-^^Sr/ >%■>

lakes in the north of England, i^. sessiliflora is "^ - •: " '^"'

the more prevailing kind of oak ; constituting, —i-^ci'ii^.^-. -.,,... ^, —

as it were, the staple growth of the country, almost to the exclusion of
Q. pedunculata. Great part of the Forest of Ardennes, in Warwickshire,
he says, consists almost entirely of Q. sessiliflora, of which there are
specimens which exhibit marks of great antiquity. (Card. J^Ing., vol. xii.
p. 572.) Q. sessiliflora is said by Bosc to be the more abundant species
in the forests in the neighbourhood of Paris, where it forms a lower and
more spreading tree than Q. pedunculata; which, however, is said to be
the more common oak of France. In Germany, if we may judge from the
name for (2. sessiliflora, gemeine eiche, it would appear to be the more com-
mon ; and we are informed by German gardeners that this is the case. We
have seen both sorts in the Black Forest, in the neighbourhood of Donaues-
chingen. Mr. Atkinson states that he received acorns of three varieties of
oaks from a botanist who collected them in the Black Forest; and that he
had, in 183.3, plants of them G ft. high, which did not exhibit any difference
from Q. pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora. The oak is never found of any
size except in deep loamy soil ; and in a low, or only moderately elevated,
situation. It never grows in marshy soil. In gravelly or sandy soil, or in
shallow soil on rock, it forms a small stunted tree, and on mountains a
shrub. In England, it is found on soils superincumbent on chalk, sandstone,
and limestone ; thriving equally well on each, according to the depth and quality
of the surface soil. In Scotland, it is found in the clefts of granite rocks,
basalt, sandstone, and every other description of native rock, where the soil
over it is of any depth, and not saturated with water. In Germany, it has
been observed by Willdenow that Q. pedunculata requires rather better soil
than Q. sessiliflora.

History. The earliest notices which we have of the oak in Britain are in
the Saxon Chronicles, from which it appears that oak forests were chiefly valued
for the acorns which they produced, which were generally consumed by swine and
other domestic animals, but, in years of great scarcity, were eaten by man. " Fa-
mines," Burnet observes, " which of old so continually occurred, history in part
attributes to the failure of these crops. Long after the introduction of wheat
and oats and rye, nay, little more than 700 years since, when other food had
in a great measure superseded the use of mast, considerable reliance was still

f laced thereon, and oaks were chiefly valued for the acorns they produced,
n the Saxon Chronicles, that year of terrible dearth and mortality, 1116, is de-
scribed as ' a very heavy-timed, vexations, and destructive year,' and the failure
of the mast in that season is particularly recorded : — ' This year, also, was
so deficient in mast, that there never was heard such in all this land, or
in Wales." (Amarn. Qiicr., fol. 1.) About the end of the seventh century,
King Ina, among the few laws which he enacted to regulate the simple

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CEiE. QUERCUS. 1747

economy of our Saxon ancestors, gave particular directions relating to the
fattening of swine in woods, since then called pannage, or pawnage. {Mart.
Mill.) The same king made injuring or destroying trees penal j and those
who did so clandestinely were fined thirty shillings, the very sound of the
axe being sufficient conviction ; and the man who felled a tree under whose
shadow thirty hogs could stand incurred a double penalty, and was mulcted
to sixty shillings. (Himtcr's Evelyn.) In a succeeding century, Elfhelmus
reserves the pannage of two hundred hogs for his lady, in part of her dower ;
and mast is particularly mentioned, about the middle of the eleventh century,
in a donation of Edward the Confessor. It appears from the Domesday Book,
that, in William the Conqueror's time, oaks were still esteemed principally
for the food they afforded to swine ; for the value of the woods, in several
counties, is estimated by the number of hogs they would fatten. The survey
is taken so accurately, that in some places woods are mentioned of a single
hog. (Mart. Mill.) The rights of pannage were greatly encroached on by
the Norman princes, in their zeal for extending forests for the chase; and this
was one of the grievances which King John was obliged to redress in the
charter of the liberties of the forest. {Chron. Sax.)

The number of oak forests which formerly existed in Britain is proved by
the many names still borne by British towns, which are evidently derived
from the word oak. " For one Ash-ford, Beech-hill, Elm-hurst, or Poplar,"
Burnet remarks, " we find a host of oaks, Oakleys, Actons, Acklands, Aken
hams, Acringtons, and so forth. The Saxon ac, aec, aac, and the later ok,
okes, oak, have been most curiously and variously corrupted. Thus we find
ac, aec, degenerating into ak, ack, aike, ack, acks, whence ax, exe ; often, also,
aspirated into hac, hace, and hacks. In like manner, we trace oak, oke, ok,
oc, ock, oeck, ocke, oks, ocks,ockes, running into oax, ox, oxes, for ox, oxs, with
their farther corruptions, auck, uck, huck, hoke, and wok. As an example
of this last extreme, the town Oakingham, or Ockingham, is at this day
called and spelt indifferently Oakingham, Okingham, or Wokingham ; and
Oaksey or Oxessey are two common ways of writing the name of one
identical place. Oakham, Okeham, Ockham, and Wockham, Hokenorton on
the river Oke, Woking in Surrey, Wacton in Herefordshire and Norfolk, Okey
or Wokey in Somersetshire, Oakefield or Wokefield in Berkshire, and Old
or Wold in Northamptonshire, with the provincial Whom or Whoam, are
other similar corruptions." (Amcen. Quer., fol. 11.)

The history of the use of the British oak in building, carpentry, and for
naval purposes, is necessarily coeval with that of the civilisation of the British
islands. The timber found in the oldest buildings is uniformly of oak. Pro-
fessor Burnet possessed a piece of oak from King John's Palace at Eltham,
perfectly sound, fine, and strong, which can be traced back upwards of 500
years. The doors of the inner chapels of Westminster Abbey are said to be
coeval with the original building ; and if by this is meant Sibert's Abbey of
Westminster, which was founded in 611, they must be more than 1200 years
old. The shrine of Edward the Confessor, which must be nearly 800 years
old, since Edward died in 1066, is also of oak. One of the oaken corona-
tion chairs in Westminster Abbey has been in its present situation about 5-iO
years. " In the eastern end of the ancient Chapel of St. Stephen, in the Castle
of Winchester, now termed the County Hall, is Arthur's round table, the chief
curiosity of the place. It bears the figure of that Prince, so famous in the old
romances, and the names of several of his knights. Sir Tristram, Sir Gawaine,
SirGerath, &c. Paulus Jovius, who wrote between 200 and 300 years ago,
relates that this table was shown by Henry VIII. to his illustrious visiter
the Emperor Charles V., as the actual oaken table made and placed there
by the renowned British Prince, Arthur, who lived in the early part of the
sixth century; that is, about 1030 years ago. Hence the poet Drayton
sings, —

'And so great Arthur's seat oukl Winchester prefers,

Whose ould round table vet she vaunteth to be hers.'

5x3

ITtS ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Some antiquarians, however, state that the tabulse rotundce were introduced
into tiiis country by Stc[)hen, and believe that the table in question was
made by liini, which in that case would diminish its age GOO years ; leaving
it, however, above seven centuries to boast of; enough to render it a most
valuable and interesting monument. It has been perforated by many bullets,
supposed to have been shot by ('romwell's soldiers. (Grose and Hutc/iins.)
The massive tables, paneled wainscots, and ceiling of Morton Hall, Cheshire ;
the roofs of Christ-Church, Oxford, and Trinity College, Cambridge, are fine
specimens of old oak. In Gloucester Cathedral, also, arc thirty-one stalls of
rich tabernacle w ork on c itiicr side, little inferior in point of execution to the
episcopal throne at Exeter, or to the stalls at Ely ; erected in the reign of
Edward III., and allowed to be among the finest pieces of carving in wood
now remaining in England of that early date. (Britlun.) Of about equal age
were the carved figures of Edward III. ancl his Queen Phillippa, in the colle-
giate church and hospital of St. Catherine, lately removed from the tower to
St. Catherine's newly built church and hospital, in the Regent's Park. The
screens, stalls, seats, &c., in the old church were all of oak, beautifully carved,
and very ancient ; the old oaken pulpit, also, which now adorns the new
structure, was the donation of Sir Julius Caisar, a.d. 1G-2I. The rich carvings
in oak which ornamented the King's room in Stirling Castle were executed
about 300 years ago, and are many of them still in good preservation in the
collections of the curious. In digging away the foundation of the old Savoy
Palace, London, which was built upwards of GjO years since, the whole of
the piles, many of which were of oak, were found in a state of perfect
soundness, as, also, was the planking which covered the pile heads. ( Trediio/d.)
Buffbn mentions the soundness of the piles of the bridge which the Emperor
Trajan built across the Danube ; one of which, when taken up, was found
to be petrified to the depth of three quarters of an inch, but the rest of the
wood was little different from its ordinary state. And of the durability of oak
timber, the oldest wooden bridge of which we have any account, viz. that one
famous from its defence by Horatius Codes, and which existed at Rome in
the reign of Ancus Martins, 500 years before Christ, might be given as
another example. The pile v/hich supported the buttresses, and immense
uncouth starlings which confined the waterway and so greatly disfigured
old London Bridge, were some of them of oak ; and I [Professor Burnet]
have a specimen of one, which is far from being in a rotten state : and the
still older piles on which the bridge piers rested were also in a very strong
and sound condition : nay, those stakes which it is said the ancient Britons
drove into the bed of the Thames to impede the progress of Julius Ca;sar,
near Oatlands, in Surrey, some of which have been removed for examination,
have withstood the destroyer time nearly 2000 years." {Avutn. Qucr., fol. 7.)
In Cambden's time, the place where these stakes were found was called
Cowey Stakes. In the Vctustn jlfomimtnla, vol. ii. pi. 7., is a sketch of
an old wooden church at (ireenstead, near Ongar, the ancient Aungare, in
Essex. The inhabitants have a tradition, that the corpse of a dead king once
rested in this church ; and it is bclievcil to have been built as a temporary re-
ceptacle for the body of St. iMlnuuul (who was slain a. d. 946), and subse-
quently converted into a parish chiuxh. The nave, or body, which renders
it so remarkable, is composed of the trunks of oaks, about Ift.Gin. in dia-
meter, split through the centre, and roughly hewn at each end, to let them into
a sill at the bottom, and a plank at the toj), where they are fastened by wooden
pegs. The north wall is formed of these half oaks, set side by side as closely
as their irregular edges will |)ermit. In the south wall there is an interval left
for the entrance; and the ends, which formerly were similar, have now to the
one a l)rick chancel, and to the other a wooden belfry, attached. The original
building is 29 ft. 9 in. long, l)y 14 ft. wide, and o ft. Gin. high on the sides, which
supjiorted the primitive roof. The oaks on the northern side have suffered
more from the weather than tiiose on the southern side; but both are still
so strong, and internally so soimd, that, although " corroded and worn by

CHAP. CV. fORYLA'CEiE. QUE'RCUS. 1749

time," having been beaten by the storms for nearly a thousand winters, they
promise to endure a thousand more. (^Ibid.)

The ancient Britons appear to have first used the oak for ship-building ;
the alder (see p. 1680.), the cypress, the pine, &c., having been previously
used for that purpose by the Romans. The Britons, indeed, appear to
have possessed a species of navy almost from the earliest period of their
existence as a nation. The ancient name of Britain, according to the
Welch bards, was Clas Merddin, " the sea-defended green spot ;" and we read,
that, before the invasion of Britain by Julius Caesar (32 B.C.), a naval engage-
ment took place between the Romans and the Veneti, aided by the Britons,
or Cymry, in wiiich the vessels of the latter are said to have been so firmly
constructed, that the beaks of the Roman ships could with difficulty make any
impression on them. These vessels were built of oaken planks, their sails
were made of skins, and their anchors were attached to iron chains, or cables.
The Saxons, who settled in Britain about the middle of the fifth century, were
famed for their piracies at sea, and seem to have kept up a formidable marine.
Their vessels, we are told by Aneurin,a Welch bard, " were single-masted,
carrying one square sail. They had curved bottoms, and their prows and poops
were adorned with the heads and tails of monsters." (See Saturday Magazine,
vol. iv. p. 73.) King Alfred, who ascended the throne in 872, had nume-
rous vessels, some of which carried sixty oars ; and his enemies the Danes
were also celebrated for their ships. The English vessels, at this period, are
known to have been of oak ; and that the Danish ones were built of the
same timber is extremely probable. Professor Burnet, writing on this sub-
ject, says, " An ancient vessel was discovered, some years ago, in a branch of
the river Rothen, near the west end of the Isle of Oxney, in Kent, and about
two miles from the spot where formerly stood the Roman city of Anderida.
The timber of which this vessel was constructed is oak, perfectly sound, and
nearly as hard as iron ; and some persons believe it to be one of the fleet
abandoned by the Danes after their defeat in the reign of Alfred. This, how-
ever, is but conjecture : still, whether it be so, or whether it be a wreck of
some Danish pirates, it must have lain there many centuries. (^Lit. Beg.)
Sir Joseph Bunks records, in the Journal of Science (vol.i. p. 244.), the fol-
lowing account of an ancient canoe found in Lincolnshire in April, 1816, at
a depth of 8 ft. under tlie surface, in cutting a drain parallel with the river
Witham, about two miles east of Lincoln, between that city and Horsley
Deep. It seems hollowed out of an oak tree : it is .30 ft. 8 in. long, and mea-
sures 3 ft. broad in the widest part. The thickness of the bottom is between 7 in.
and Sin. Another similar canoe was discovered in cutting a drain near
Horsley Deep ; but it was unfortunately destroyed by the workmen before it
was ascertained what it was. Its length was nearly the same as the former,
but it was 4i ft. wide. Besides these, three other canoes, resembling the above
in construction, have been found in the same county : one in a pasture near
the river Trent, not far from Gainsborough ; and two in cutting a drain through
the fens below Lincoln. One of these is deposited in the British Museum.
Conjecture alone can be indulged with regard to the probable age of these
three canoes ; but the fact of their being hollowed out of the trunks of old
trees must carry them back to a very early date, and establish their extreme
antiquity. Long before the time of Alfred, the Britons were familial* with
ships regularly built : vessels such as these are found only amongst the rudest
people, and in the earliest stages of society ; and the epoch when any of the
European nations used such canoes must be remote indeed." (Amoen. Quer.)
The fleet of King Edgar, however, appears to have consisted chiefly of boats ;
and, though that of William the Conqueror, amounting to 900 vessels, with
which he invaded England in 1066, is said to have consisted of ships, the
representations extant of them bear but little resemblance to our men-of-
war, William set great value on his navy, and was the monarch who first
gave exclusive privileges to the Cincjuc Ports. John was the first who as-
serted the exclusive right of the English to the dominion of the seas ; and, in

3x4

1750 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

1214, issued a mandate to his chief admiral, ordering him to arrest, seize, and
make j)rizes of all ships whatever found therein. In the reign of Edward I,,
the first admiral was appointed ; and, about l;i8(), cannons were first used on
board ships. The first three-masted vessel was built by Henry VII.; and
Henry VIII. not only built many fine ships, but established the royal dock-
yards of Woolwich, Deptford, and Portsmouth ; and made laws for the planting
and preservation of oak timber. He was also the last English monarch who
employed foreign hired ships of war. Elizabeth and James greatly encouraged
the navy, and the planting of oak timber; and Charles I., in 1635-37, built
a miignificcnt vessel, called the Sovereign of the Seas, an oak used in con-
structing which produced four beams, each 44 ft. in length, and 4 ft. 9 in. in
diameter. This ship, which was afterwards called the Royal Sovereign, was
destroyed by fire at Chatham in 1696, after having been upwards of sixty years
in the service. (See Sat. Mag. for 1834.)

It is difficult to assign any exact date for the period when oak planta-
tions were first made for profit. According to popular tradition, William
Rufus was the first who is recorded to have planted oak trees, when, in 1079,
he formed the New Forest in Hampshire. But Gilpin appears to think that
it is much more probable that he merely thinned out chases in the woods
already existing, than that he planted fresh trees. The district of Ytene, in-
deed, appears to have been a forest in the time of the Saxons; and, from the
poorness of its soil, to have been thinly populated. Henry of Huntingdon,
and the other monkish writers, who relate that William destroyed about fifty
parish churches, and as many villages, extirpating their inhabitants to make
this forest, were therefore probably guided more by their hatred to the Nor-
man monarch, than by a strict adherence to truth. Henry I. enlarged the New
Forest, enacting severe laws for securing the timber in that and other woods ;
and he appointed proper officers to enforce these laws, and to preserve the
royal forests from decay. In Henry II.'s time, England appears to have been
nearly covered with wood, consisting principally of oak trees ; and Fitzstephen
tells us that a large forest lay round London, " in the coverts whereof, lurked
bucks and does, wild boars and bulls." As civilisation advanced, these woods
became partially cleared away ; and those which remained were called the
Royal Forests, and were retained for the purpose of sheltering game for the
diversion of the kings. Henry II. gave a right to the Cistercian Abbey of
Flaxley, in the neighbourhood of the Forest of Dean, to erect an iron forge,
together with liberty to cut two oak trees weekly, to supply it with fuel. But
Henry III. revoked this latter grant, as being prejudicial to the forest; and a
wood, called the Abbot's Wood, was gifted to the abbey in lieu of it. (See
Lauder's Gilpin, vol. ii. p. 67.) An inquisition was helil, in the reign of
Henry II., respecting Sherwood Forest, by which it appears that the right of
hunting in it was then considered of great importance ; and an act was passed,
in the reign of Henry III. (1231), to define its boundaries. The Forest of
Salcey was also formerly one of great importance, and it is frequently men-
tioned in the forest laws of different English kings. The forest of Norwood,
and several others, were entirely of oak, and, of course, valuable as producing
naval timber ; but the two great forests for this purpose were the New Forest
and the Forest of Dean. Among all the laws that were passed at difterent
times for regulating the forests, as late as the reign of Henry VII., there ap-
[)ears to have been none enjoining planting ; the cares for the preservation of
the forests being chiefly confined to directions as to the proper age and season
for felling the trees. Forests, indeed, were so abundant, even in the reign of
Henry VII., that we are told by Polydore Virgil that they covered one third
part of all England ; and the efforts of the people must have been rather
directed towards clearing away trees than planting them. About the time of
Henry VIII., when, as we have already seen, the use of hired foreign ships of
war was discontinued, and several English vessels were built of large size,
the first fears respecting a scarcity of oak timber appear to have been felt.
Tusser, who wrote about 1.562, complains that "men were more studious to

CHA1\ CV. 6'ORYLA^CE^. QUE'rcUS. 1751

cut down than to plant." The statute of Henry VIII., c. 35., appears to be
the first on record which enjoins the " replantation of forest trees, to cure the
spoils and devastations that have been made in the woods ;" and the plant-
ations thus made appear to have been enclosed, as Tusser says in his directions
for April, —

And again, —

' Fence coppice in,
Yer hewers begin."

' Sow acomes, ye owners that timber do love ;
Sow hay and rie witli them, tlie better to prove :
If cattle or coney may enter the crop.
Young oak is in danger of losing his top."

In the reign of Elizabeth, a work was pubhshed on Forest Law ; in which its
author, Manwood, tells us that " the slender and negligent execution of the
forest law hath been the decay and destruction (in almost all places within
this realm) of great wood and timber ; the want whereof, as well in this
present time as in time to come, shall appear in the navy of this realm."
(Mamvood on Forest Law, c. ii. 6.) In consequence of this, or some previous
representations, fresh laws were enacted (13 Eliz.) for the preservation and
restoration of the royal woods. In the reign of James I. (in 1611), Arthur
Standish published his celebrated Commons' Complaint, ivherein is contained two
special Grievances ; the first of which is, " the general! destruction and waste of
woods in this kingdome, with a remedy for the same ; also, how to plant wood
according to the nature of any soyle," &c. To this work is appended a kind
of mandate : — " By the king, to all noblemen, and other our loving subjects
to whom it may appertain. Whereas, Arthur Standish, gentleman, hath taken
mucli pains, and been at great charges in composing and publishing in a book
some projects for the increasing of woods, the decay whereof in this realm is
universally complained of; and, therefore, we would be glad that any intention
might further the restoring thereof; we have therefore been pleased to give
allowance to his book, and to the printing thereof. And if the same shall be
willingly received of such of the gentlemen, and others of ability, who have
grounds fitti% for his projects, it shall much content us ; doubting not but
that such as shall think good to make use of the book will deal worthily with
him for his pains. And we are also pleased, for the better encouragement of
the said Standish, hereby to declare, that our pleasure is, that no person or
persons whatsoever shall print any of the said books, but for and to the use
of the said Standish, and none others. Given under our signet at Andover,
the first day of August in the ninth year of our reign of England, Franca^ and
Ireland, and of Scotland the five-and-fortieth. God save the king."

In the same reign (1612), another book was published, entitled " An Olde
Thrift newly revived; wherein is declared the manner of planting, preserving, and
husbanding young trees of divers Kindes for Timber and Fuell; and of sowing
Acornes, Chesnuts, Beech-mast, the Seedes of Elmes, Ashen-keyes, &c." In
this work are given directions for planting acorns, and rearing and protecting the
J oung trees ; and the abuses in the management of the royal woods are pointed
out. The necessities of Charles I. induced him to make ruinous grants of
the royal woods to any person who would supply him with money ; and, in
the civil wars which followed, many of the forests were nearly destroyed. In
the reign of Charles II., an order was issued under the king's " sign manual to
Sir John Norton, woodward of the New Forest, to enclose 300 acres of waste,
as a nursery for young oak ; the expense of which was to be defrayed by the
sale of the decayed wood. This order bears date December 13. 1669. But,
though the enclosure here specified was trifling in itself, yet it had the merit
of a new project, and led to farther improvements." (Gilpin^ s For. Seen.,
vol. ii. p. 29.) These improvements, however, are not stated ; and no per-
manent regulation appears to have been made till the reign of William III.,
when a statute was passed (Will. 10.) empowering certain conmiissioners to
enclose 2000 acres in the New Forest for the growth of naval timber ; and
200 more every year for the space of 20 years. From this period, go-

1752 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM. PART 111.

voniiiicnt plantations of about GOOO acres of young trees have always, nomi-
nally at least, been kept up ; new [)ieces of ground being enclosed as the i)art
already |)lanted became sufficiently advanced to be thrown open to the forest.
An act passed in 1800 remedied many previously existing abuses; and the
plantations are now in a flourishing state. (See Part IV.)

In France and Germany, the oak is one of the i)rinci|)al trees that have
been subjected to cultivation ; and, in the oldest accounts on record respecting
artificial plantations, the oak is mentioned as the object of especial attention.
In France it is more attended to than in Germany, on account of the fleet
which tliat country has possessed for many centuries. The timber for the
French navy has not only for many centuries been obtained from the oaks in the
national forests, but even to the present day there is a law by which every
private inilividual who possesses an oak tree of certain dimensions, considered
to be fit for constructing the larger kinds of ships of war, is obliged, when he
intends to cut it down, to make the first offer of it to government. In
Bautlrillart's Dictiunnn'irc dcs Eaux cl Forrts will be found numerous regu-
lations respecting the common oak, all proving how much its timber is valued
beyond that of all other trees in France. After having thus given what may
be called the economical history of the connuon British oak, we shall next
say a few words respecting its legendary history in the British Islands, and
its biography.

Legendary Ilistorij. The oak appears to have been an object of worship
among the Celts and ancient Britons. The Celts worshipped their God Teut'
under the form of this tree ; and the Britons regarded it as a symbol of their
god Tarnawa,the god of thunder. According to Professor Burnet, from Hu
(the Bacchus of the druids) came the word Yule; but others derive it from
Baal, Bel, or Yiaoul, who was the Celtic god of fire, and was sometimes
identified with the Sun, and was also worshipped under the form of an
oak. Baal was considered the same as the Roman Saturn, and his festival
(that of Yule) was kept at Christmas, which was the time of the Satur-
nalia. The druids professed to maintain perpetual fire; and once every
year all the fires belonging to the people were extinguished, ^nd relighted
"from the sacred fire of the druids This was the origin of the Yule
loo-, with which, even so lately as the commencement of the last century, the
Christmas fire, in soine parts of the country, was always kindled ; a fresh log
being thrown on and lighted, but taken off" before it was consumed, and re-
served to kindle the Christmas fire of the following year. The Yule log was
alwias of oak ; and, as the ancient Britons believed that it was essential for
their hearth fires to be renewed every year from the sacred fire of the
druids, so their descendants thought that some misfortune would befall them
if any accident happened to the Yule log. (See Irving's i^/wrZi/vV/i^r //«//.)
Tiie worship of the druids was generally performed under an oak ; and a heap
of stones was erected, on which the sacred fire was kindled, which was called
a cairn, as Professor Burnet says, from kern, an acorn. The mistletoe was
held in great reverence ; and, as it was not connuon on the oak, solemn cere-
monies attended the search for it. The druids fasted for several days, and
offered sacrifices in wicker baskets or frames ; which, however, were not made
of willow, but of oak twigs, curiously interwoven ; and were similar to that
still carried by Jack in the Green on May-day, which, acconling to Professor
Burnet, is one of the relics of druidism. When all was prepared for the
search (the mistletoe having been, no doubt, previously found by some of the
assistants), the druids went forth, clad in white robes, to search for the sacred
plant ; and, when it was discovered, one of the druids ascended the tree, and
gathered it with great ceremony, separating it from the oak with a golden
knife. The mistletoe was always cut at a particular age of the moon, at the
beginning of the year, and with the ceremonies already detailed under the head
of"/'iscnm (see p. 1022.) ; and it was only sought "for when the druids had
had visions directing them to seek it. When a great length of time elapsed
without this hapjiening, or if tiie mistletoe chanced to fall to the ground, it

CHAP. cv. coryla'ce^. que'rcus. 1753

was considered as an omen that some great misfortune would befall the
nation. According to Davies's Celtic Researches and Inquirij into the Mytho-
logy of the Bruids, the apple tree was considered as the next sacred tree to
the oak, and orchards of it were always planted near a grove of druids' oaks.
This was also favourable to the production of the mistletoe, as it grows abun-
dantly on the apple tree, and might be easily propagated by birds, or any other
accidental mode of transporting the seed. The well-known chorus of " Hey
derry down," according to Professor Burnet, was a druidic chaunt, sig-
nifying, literally, " In a circle the oak move around." Criminals were tried
under an oak tree ; the judge being placed under the tree, with the jury beside
him, and the culprit placed in a circle made by the chief druid's wand. The
Saxons also held their national meetings under an oak ; and the celebrated
conference between the Saxons and the Britons, after the invasion of the
former, was held under the oaks of Dartmoor. The wood of the oak was
appro])riated to the most memorable uses : King Arthur's round table was
made of it, as was the cradle of Edward III., when he was born at Caernarvon
Castle ; this sacred wood being chosen, in the hope of conciliating the feelings
of the Welch, who still retained the prejudices of their ancestors, the ancient
Britons. It was considered unlucky to cut down any celebrated tree : and
Evelyn gravely relates a story of two men who cut down the Vicar's Oak, in
Surrey ; one losing his eye, and the other breaking his leg, soon after.

Biography of the Oak. Several individual oak trees are connected with
historical facts or legends, or are remarkable for their age, size, or other cir-
cumstances ; and we shall now give a short account of the most celebrated in
each county, arranging the counties in alphabetical order.

Bedfordshire. The Abbot's Oak , at Woburn Abbey, which may be called an
English dool tree, is a low pollard-like tree, with nothing remarkable in its
appearance, though the associations connected with it are extremely interest-
ing. On the branches of this tree, according to Stowe and other historians,
exactly three centuries ago, the abbot and prior of Woburn, the vicar of
Puddington, and " other contumacious persons," were hanged by order of
Henry VIII. Dodds, in his Church History of England, states that Roger
Hobbs, the abbot of Woburn at that time, " nobly disdaining to compromise his
conscience for a pension, as most of his brethren did, and as many others who
do not wear a cowl do at the present day, resolutely denied the king's supre-
macy, and refused to surrender his sarcedotal rights. For this contumacious
conduct, he was, in 1337, together with the vicar of Puddington, in this county
[Betlfordshire], and others who opposed the requisition, hanged on an oak
tree in front of the monastery, which is standing in the present day [1742].
He was drawn to the place of execution on a sledge, as is the custom with
state prisoners." We saw this tree in September, 1836, and found it in perfect
health, though with few arms that would be considered large enough for the
purpose to which the tree was once applied. On a board nailed to the tree
are painted the following lines, written by J. W. Wiffui, Esq. : —

" Oh ! 't was a ruthless deed ! enough to pale
Freedom's bright fires, that doom'd to shameful death
Those who maintain'd their faith with latest breath.
And scorn'd before the despot's frown to quail.
Yet 't was a glorious hour, when from the goal
Of papal tyranny the mind of man
Dared to break loose, and triumph'd in the ban
Of thunders roaring in the distant gale !
Yes, old memorial of the mitred monk.
Thou liv'st to flourish in a brighter day.
And seem'st to smile, that pure and potent vows
Are breathed where superstition reign'd : thy trunk
Its glad green garland wears, though in decay.
And years hang heavy on thy time-stain'd boughs."

The Leaden Oak, In Ampthill Park, so called from a large piece of lead having
been fixed on it many years ago, is remarkable for having been one of the
oaks marked in a survey made of the park in the time of Cromwell, as being
then too old for naval timber. It is 67 ft. hi^h ; its trunk is 30 ft. 6 in. in

1 754 . ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

circumference ; and the diameter of its head is 85 ft. The species is Q. sessi-
HHora.

Bcrlcshirc. Chaucer is said to have planted three trees, that formerly grew in
Donnin<,'ton Park, near Newbury. The largest, or King's Oak, had an erect
trunk, 50 ft. in height before any bough or knot appeared, a very unusual cir-
cumstance in the oak; and, when felled, cut 5ft. square at the but end, all
clear timber. The second, or Queen's Oak, gave a beam 40 ft. long, of excellent
timber, perfectly straight in growth and grain, without spot or blemish, 4 ft. in
diameter at the stub, and nearly :i ft. at the top ; " besides a fork of almost
10 ft. clear timber above the shaft, which was crowned with a shady tuft of
boughs, amongst which were some branches on each side curved like rams'
horns, as if they had been industriously bent by hand. This oak was of a
kind so excellent, cutting a grain clear as any clap-board, as appeared in the
wainscot that was made thereof, that it is a thousand pities some seminary of
the acorns had not been propagated to preserve the species." {Evelyn's Syha,
book iii.) Chaucer's oak, according to Evelyn, was somewhat inferior to its
companion ; " yet was it a very goodly tree." It has been confidently as-
serted, that the planter of these oaks, or, at least, one of them, was Chaucer;
but Professor Burnet thinks " their size renders it more probable that they
owned a much earlier date; and that, as then fine trees, they were the favourite
resort of the pilgrim bard." This opinion is corroborated by the legend told
by the country people, that Chaucer wrote several of his poems under the
oak that bears his name ; and the fact, that Chaucer actually spent several of
the latter years of his life at Donnington.

In Windsor Forest, there are several celebrated oaks : one of these, the
King Oak, is said to have been a favourite tree of William the Conqueror,
who°made this a royal forest, and enacted laws for its preservation. This oak,
which stands near the enclosure of Cranbourn, is 26 ft. in circumference at
3 ft. from the ground. It is supposed to be the largest and oldest oak in Wind-
sor Forest, being above 1000 years old. It is quite hollow : the space within
is trom 7 ft. to 8 ft. in diameter, and the entrance is about 4^ ft. high, and 2 ft.
wide. " We lunched in it," says Professor Burnet, " September 2. 1829 :
it would accommodate at least 20 persons with standing room ; and 10 or 12
might sit down comfortably to dinner. I think, at Willis's and in Guildhall,
I have danced a quadrille in a smaller space." {Ama-n. Qncr., fol. x. ; and Eido-
dendron, pi. 29.) Queen Anne's Oak, says Professor Burnet, " is a tree of
uncommon height and beauty, under which tradition says that Queen Anne,
who often hunted in Wiiuisor Forest, generally came to mount her horse."
The tree is marked by a brass plate; and there is an engraving of it in Bur-
gess's Eidodcndron, pi. 25. " Pope's Oak, in Binfield Wood, Windsor Forest,
has the words ' Here Pope sang' inscribed upon it. Queen Charlotte's
Oak is a very beautiful [)ollard, of prodigious size, which stands in Windsor
Forest, in an elevated situation, commanding a fine view of the country round
Maitlenhead. It was a favourite tree of Queen Charlotte's; and George IV.
had a brass plate with her name fixed on it." {Amoen. Qua:, fol. x. ; and Eid.,
pi. 2<).) Heme's Oak, in Windsor Park, has been immortalised by Shakspeare;
and the remains of its trunk were lately 24 ft. in circumference. Heme was a
keeper in the forest some time before the reign of Elizabeth, who hanged him-
self on this oak, from the dread of being disgraced for some offence which he
had committed ; and his ghost was believed to haunt the spot. The following
account of this tree is given in that very entertaining work, Jesse's Gleanings :
" The next interesting tree, however, at Windsor, for there can be little doubt
of its identity, is the celebrated Heme's Oak. There is, indeed, a story pre-
valent in the neighbourhood respecting its destruction. It was stated to have
been felled by command of his late majesty, George III., about fifty years
ago (1784), undei- peculiar circumstances. The whole story, the details of
which it is unnecessary to enter upon, appeared so imjirobablc, that I have
taken some pains to ascertain the inaccuracy of it, and have now every reason
to believe that it is perfectly unfounded. Heme's Oak is probably still stand-

CHAP. CV.

CORYLACE/E. QUE RCUS.

1755

ing ; at least there is a tree which some old inhabitants of Windsor consider

as such, and which their fathers did before them — the best proof, perhaps, of

its identity. In following the footpath which leads from the Windsor road

to Queen Adelaide's Lodge, in the Little

Park, about half way on the right, a dead

tree (of which fg. 1588. is a portrait) may be

seen close to an avenue of elms. This is

what is pointed out as Heme's Oak ; I can

almost fancy it the very picture of death. Not

a leaf, not a particle of vitahty appears about

it. The hunter must have blasted it. It

stretches out its bare and sapless branches,

like the skeleton arms of some enormous

giant, and is almost fearful in its decay. None

of the delightful associations connected with

it have however vanished, nor is it difficult to

fancy it as the scene of FalstafF's distress, and

the pranks of the ' Merry Wives.' Among

many appropriate passages which it brought

to my recollection was the following : —

' There want not many that do fear

In deep of night to walk by this Heme's Oak,'

Its spectral branches might indeed deter many from coming near it, * 'twixt
twelve and one.'

" The footpath which leads across the park is stated to have passed in former
times close to Heme's Oak. The path is now at a little distance from it, and
was probably altered in order to protect the tree from injury. I was glad to
find ' a pit hard by,' where ' Nan and her troop of fairies, and the Welch devil
Evans,' might all have * couch'd,' without being perceived by the ' fat Windsor
stag' when he spake like ' Heme the hunter.' The pit above alluded to has
recently had a few thorns planted in it, and the circumstance of its being near
the oak, with the diversion of the footpath, seems to prove the identity of the
tree, in addition to the traditions respecting it : —

' There is an old tale goes, that Heme the hunter.
Sometime a keeper here in Windsor Forest,
Doth all the winter time, at still midnight,
Walk round about an oak, with great ragg'd horns,
And there he blasts the tree.'

The last acorn, I believe, which was found on Heme's Oak was given to the
late Sir David Dundas of Richmond, and was planted by him on his estate
in Wales, where it now flourishes, and has a suitable inscription near it. I
have reason to think that Sir David Dundas never entertained
a doubt of the tree I have referred to being Heme's Oak, and
he had the best opportunities of ascertaining it. In digging
holes near the tree lately, for the purpose of fixing the pre-
sent fence round it, several old coins were found, as if they
had been deposited there as future memorials of the interest
this tree had excited." {Jesse's Glenn, in Nat. Hist., 2d s.,
p. 117.) By others another tree was said to be Heme's Oak,
of which ;%. 1589. is a portrait taken from nature some years ago. This tree,
which no longer exists, had been in a decaying state for more than half a
century before our drawing was made.

Buckinghamshire. The large oak at Wootton {Jig. 1590.) is, probably, one of
the handsomest in England. Its trunk measures 25 ft. in circumference at 1 ft.
from the ground ; and at the height of 12 ft. it divides into four large Umbs,
the principal of which is 15 ft. in circumference. It is above 90 ft. high, and
covers an area of 150 ft. in diameter with its branches. The great beauty
of this tree is the breadth of its head, occasioned by the enormous size
of its limbs j which gives it so completely the character of the oak, that

1589

1756

ARBORETUM ANb KRUTICETL'M.

I'AKl' III.

■S^^-'-

not even the most
superfiiial observ-

IMH)

er could ever lor ;i
moment mistake it
lor any other tree.
The (.'haniios Oak
(see Jif^. 1001., in
p. 17(i.'J.), though
it has nearly as
large a head, has
more the charac-
ter of a spreailing
beech tree ; and
theTiblKTton Oak
(.see fig, 1587. in
p. 174-5.), though
hifher, is more like

an English ehn. The Wootton Oak has all the attributes of beauty, dignity,
and majesty, usually given to the oak tree; it once formed part of the ancient
fo( -St of Bern Wootl, which was a favourite hunting ground of Edwaril the
Co.nfessor. " This forest was at that time infested by a wild boar, which was
at last slain by a huntsman named Nigel, whom the king rewarded for this
service by the grant of some lands, to be held by a horn ; a mode of livery
common in those days." (Ldudcr'x (ri/phi, vol. ii. p. 09.) This horn is still
in the possession of the Aubrey family, to whom it has descended bj the female
line from that of Nigel. " the Chenies Oak," Professor Burnet {Eidodcn-
(Inm, pi. 2.) tells us, "is an old tree, which was going to decay in the reign
of Queen Elizabeth ; but, a farm-yard being established in its vicinity, it has
revived, from the manure having sunk down to its roots, and has now several
healthy and flourishing branches. Tradition traces it beyond the Norman
Contiuest." (Amcen. Qitcr., fol. 2.)

C/ic.s/iirc. The Sf. James s Chrnmcic, No. 5038., states that an oak was felled,
a few days before, at Morley in Cheshire, which produced upwards of 1000 ft.
of measurable timber. It girted 42 ft., and one branch contained 200 ft. of solid
timber. Its existence could be traced back for 800 years ; and it was supposed
to be one of the largest trees in England. As a proof of this, it may be added,
that the hollow trunk had, for some years before it was cut down, been used for
housing cattle. It is said that Edwartl the Black Prince once dined beneath
its shade. {Mart. Mill., art. (^uercus.) The Forest of Delamere, in this county,
contains many fine oaks. In this forest " Edelfleda, a Mercian princess,
founded a little town for her retirement, which obtained the title of the
Happy City. The site is still known by the name of the Chamber of the
Forest." (Gilpin.) The Combermere Oiiks, at Combermere Abbey, near Nant-
wich, are very fine old trees. One of these (Q. pedunculata) is 71 ft. high,
and the trunk girts .37 ft. at .3 ft. from the ground ; and another (Q. sessili-
flora) is 05 ft. high, and has a trunk 28 ft. in circumference at 3 ft. from the
ground. The latter is quite hollow ; and the inside, which is fitted up as a
room, will hold twelve people. Both these trees were described as old trees
when the abbey and demesne were granted to an ancestor of the jirescnt Lord
(;ombcrmere. Sir H. Cotton, who was steward of the household to Henry
VIII., in 1033. There is another old tree on an island in the lake, which
is still in a growing state, and which is 80 ft. high, girting 24'ft. ; and the dia-
meter of the head is 75 ft.

Devonshire. The Forest of Dartmoor was formerly of great extent ; and in
it, at Crockern Tor, was the seat of the Parliament of the Stanneries. The
forest has now nearly disappe;u-ed, but the moor still extends about 20 miles
by 1 1 miles, and wolves were found on it as late as the reign of Queen Eliza-
beth. The appearance of Dartmoor is rendered very picturesque, from the
abrupt eminences, crowned with huge piles of stones, and called Tors, which

CHAP. CV, CORYLA'^CEiE. tJUE'RCUS. 1757

are found in different parts of it. Crockern Tor, which we have mentioned
above, is one of the most remarkable of them, and is thus described by Car-
rinffton ; —

- " Not always thus

Have hover'd, Crockern, o'er thy leafless scalp

The silence and the solitude which now

Oppresses the crush'd spirits ; lor I stand

Where once the fathers of the forest held

(An iron race) the parliament that gave

The forest law. Ye legislators, nursed

In laps of modern luxury, revere

The venerable spot, where simjily clad,

And breathing mountain breezes, sternly sate

The hardy mountain council."

Near this spot, tradition says, were anciently some old oaks, under which
the Britons held their courts of judicature previously to the invasion of the
Romans ; and under which the conference between the Saxons and the Britons
took place, after which the latter gave up the kingdom, and retired into
Wales. The oak trees, though the place is still called Wistman's, or Welch-
man's, Wood, have long since been cut down, though there are still some
huge gnarled stumps amidst loose rocks of granite ; and on their decayed tops,
(horns, brambles, &c., are shooting forth, forming altogether a most grotesque
appearance. (See Mart. Mill., art. W^oods.) These distorted and stunted
remains, we are informed by Mr. Borrer, are all Q. pedunculata ; and some
idea may be formed of their appearance from the engraving given of them by
Burt, in his notes to the second edition of Carringlon's Dartmoor. The trees
in this wood are now none of them above 7 ft. high, though their trunks are
more than 10 ft. in circumference. For the following account of this remark-
able wood we are indebted to W. Borrer, Esq. : — " Wistman's Wood is still
in existence. It is something more than a mile north of Two-Bridges, near
the centre of Dartmoor, where it forms a narrow stripe, a quarter of a mile at
least in length, along the western slope of a hill, at the foot of which runs a
mountain brook, one of the branches of the West Dart. On the ridge of
the hill are the Little Bee and the two Longaford Tors (the Great Longaford
being a building-place of the raven); and the Crockern Tor, interesting to
antiquaries, is on a lower part a little to the south-east. A few of the trees
are scattered ; but by far the greater part are packed, as it were, among the
low blocks of granite that lie in abundance on the hill side ; the gnarled and
twisted stems reclining in the spaces between the rocks, and formed into an
undistinguishable mass with them by a thick mat of mosses and lichens, of
which the Anomodon curtipendulum, bearing its very rare capsules in profu-
sion, contributes a large proportion. I did not observe stems of any large
size, but they display incontestable marks of great antiquity. The branches
rise a very few feet above the rocks, and
their twigs are very short, yet I found on
them a tolerably vigorous crop of leaves
and acorns." {W. B.) Meavy's Oak {fig.
1591.) is also on Dartmoor. Our en-
graving is taken from a drawing (kindly
lent to us by W. Borrer, Esq.) v/hich was
made in 183.3. The tree (which is stag-
headed) is about 50 ft. high ; the trunk,
which is 27 ft. in circumference, is
hollow, and it has held nine persons

at one time. This oak is supposed _ _ _

to have existed in the time of King ~ -^^-^^^-.vt*^^.

.Tohn. The Flitton Oak (Jig. 1592.) stands .singly on a spot where three
roads meet, on an estate belonging to the Earl of Morley, in the parish
of North Molton. It is supposed to be 1000 years old; and, within the
memory of man, it was nearly twice its present height, which is now about
45 ft. It is 33 ft. in circumference at about 1 ft. from the ground ; and at
about 7 ft. it divides into eight enorniouw limbs. The species is Q. sessiliflora.

1758

AUHDiari'UM AND IKUTICETUM.

I'AIIT III.

The Staple Hill Oak, in the same
county, on the property of the
Duke of Somerset, is of j^reat a-ie,
and has a trunk 37 ft. 6 in. in cir-
cumference. " At Weare (lifford,
there is a curious old oak, the cir-
cumference of which, at 1 ft. from
the jjroinul, is 27 ft. 9 in. ; and tiie
head of which covers a space the
diameter of which is 93 ft. The
height is now between 30 ft. and
40 ft. ; but, as the toj) has been broken off" by storms, this affords no criterion
as to its original height. The trunk is hollow at the bottom ; and the tree
appears some centuries older than any other near it." (t'.)

DorsetHlnre. Not far from Blandford, Gilpin observes, there " stood very
lately a tree known by the name of Damory's Oak. About five or six centuries
ago, it was probably in a state of maturity." It measured G8 ft. in circum-
ference at the ground, and 17 ft. above it was 16 ft. in girt. As this im-
mense trunk decayed, it became hollow, forming a cavity 15 ft. wide, and 17ft.
high, capable of holding 20 men. During the civil wars, and till after the
Restoration, this cave was inhabited by an old man, who sold ale in it. A
violent storm, in 1703, greatly injured this venerable oak, and destroyed many
of its noblest limbs ; however, 40 years after, it was still so stately a ruin, that
some of its branches were 73 ft. high, and extended 72 ft. from the bole. " In
175j, when it was fit for nothing but fire-wood, it was sold for 14/." (See
Hidcliins's Account of Domctshire, vol. i., with a print of the tree.) In this
county was White Hart Forest, so called from Henry III. having here hunted
a beaiitifid white hart, and spared its life. The forest was afterwards called
Blackmoor ; and Losel's Wood, mentioned by Gilbert White in his History of
Selborne, which, he says, was on the Blackmoor estate, probably formed part
of it. Most of the oaks in this grove (Losel's Wood) were of peculiar growth,
and, for some purposes, of great value. They were tall and taper, like firs ; but
standing close together, they had very small heads, only a little brush, without
any large limbs. Many of these trees were 60 ft. long, without any bough, and
only 1 ft. in diameter at the smallest end. In the centre of this grove grew
the Raven Oak, " which, though shapely and tall on the whole, bulged out into
a large excrescence about the middle of the stem. On this oak a pair of
ravens had fixed their residence for such a series of years, that it was distin-
guished by the title of the Raven 1 ree. Many were the attempts of the
neighbouring youths to get at this e\ ry : the difficulty only whetted their
inclinations ; and each was ambitious of surmounting the arduous task ; but,
when they arrived at the swelling, it jutted out so in their way, and was so
far beyonil their grasp, that the most daring lads were awed, and acknow-
ledged the undertaking to be too hazardous. So the ravens built on nest
after nest in perfect security, till the fatal day arrived when the tree was to be
felled. It was in the month of February, when the ravens usually sit ; and
the dam was upon her nest. The saw was applied to the but ; wedges
were inserted in the opening ; the woods echoed to the heavy blows of the
beetle and the mallet, and the tree nodded to its fall : yet still the dam sate
on. At last, \n hen the tree gave way, the bird was flung from her nest ; and,
though her maternal affection merited a better fate, she was whipped by the
boughs which brought her dead to the ground." (Brown's edit, of White's
Sclhoriic, p. 6.)

The Great Oak at Stockbridge stands on part of the estate of Robert
Gordon, Esq., of Leweston, within a few yards of the turnpike-road. This
oak, though it has stood there several centuries, is in perfect health, with a
well-formed head. The trunk is 22 ft. in circumference, height 52 ft., and
diameter of the head 95 ft. One of the branches has been broken about 10 ft.
from the bole, apparently many years ago ; and the extremity, about 25 ft. or

CHAP. cv. coryla'ce.^. que'rcus. 1759

soft, from the tree, now lies completely buried in the ground. The tree
stands singly in a very conspicuous situation, on rising ground, and attracts
the notice of travellers. At Melbury Park, there is an old oak, called Billy
Wilkins, which is 50 ft. high, spreads 60 ft., and has a trunk 8 ft. high before
it breaks into branches, which is 30 ft. in circumference at the smallest part,
and 37 ft. at the collar. It is a remarkably gnarled knotty tree, and is called
by Mitchell, in his Dcndrologia, " as curly, surly, knotty an old monster as can
be conceived ;" though for marble-grained furniture, he adds, it would sell at
a guinea per foot,

Essex. The Fairlop Oak stood in an open space of Hainault Forest. " The
circumference of its trunk, near the ground, was 48 ft. ; at 3 ft. high, it measured
36ft. round; and the short bole divided into 11 vast branches, not in
the horizontal manner usual in the oak, but rather with the rise that is more
generally characteristic of the beech. These boughs, several of which were
from 10ft. to 12ft. in girt, overspread an area 300ft. in circuit; and for
many years a fair was held beneath their shade, no booth of which was al-
lowed to extend beyond it. This celebrated festival owed its origin to the
eccentricity of Daniel Day, commonly called ' Good Day,' who, about 1720,
was wont to invite his friends to dine with him, the first Friday in July, on beans
and bacon, under this venerable tree. From this circumstance becoming known,
the public were attracted to the spot; and about 1725 the fair above mentioned
was established, and was held for many years on the 2d of July in each year.
Mr. Day never failed to provide annually several sacks of beans, which he
distributed, with a proportionate quantity of bacon, from the hollowed trunk
of the oak, to the crowds assembled. The project of its patron tended
greatly, however, to injure his favourite tree ; and the orgies annually cele-
brated to the honour of the Fairlop Oak, yeai'ly curtailed it of its fair pro-
portions. Some years ago, Mr. Forsyth's composition was applied to the
decayed branches of this tree, to preserve it from future injury ; probably by
the Hainault Archery Society, who held their meetings near it." (Li/sons.)
At this period, a board was affixed to one of the Imibs of this tree, with this
inscription : — " All good foresters are requested not to hurt this old tree, a
plaster having been lately applied to his wounds." (See Gent. Mag. for
1793, p. 792.) Mr. Day had his coffin made of one of the limbs of this tree,
which was torn off in a storm; and, dying in 1767, at the age of 84,
he was buried in it in Barking churchyard. The persons assembled at the
fair frequently mutilated the tree; and it was severely injured by some
gipsies, who made its trunk their place of shelter. But the most fatal injury
it received was in 1805, from a party of about sixty cricketers, who had spent
the day under its shade, and who carelessly left a fire burning too near its
trunk. The tree was discovered to be on fire about eight in the evening, two
hours after the cricketers had left the spot; and, though a number of persons,
with buckets and pails of water, endeavoured to extinguish the flames, the
tree continued burning till morning. (Geiit. Mag., June, 1805, p. 574.)
" The high winds of February, 1820," Professor Burnet informs us, " stretched
this forest patriarch on the groimd, after having endured the storms of per-
haps 1000 winters. Its remains were purchased by a builder; and from a
portion thereof the pulpit and reading-desk in the new church, St. Pancras,
were constructed : they are beautiful specimens of British oak, and will long
preserve the recollection of this memorable tree." [Amani. Q«tT.,fol. 15.)

In Hatfield Broad-Oak, or Takely, Forest, neai-
the village of Hatfield, stand the remains of an
old oak, from which the village and forest derive
their name of Hatfield Broad-Oak. This tree
(fg. 1593.), in its present state, measures 42 ft. in
circumference at the base; but, in 1813, before a
large portion of the bark fell in, it was upwards of
60 ft. It seems to have been one of those stag-
headed trees, which are remarkable for the com- 1593

5 Y

1760 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IH.

parative shortness of tlieir trunk and branches, when compared with their
amazing strength and thickness. The exact age of this tree is not known;
but it cannot be less than seven or eight centuries. (See Vouug's Essex,
vol. ii. p. i;3G.)

Tlie Hempstead Oak, near Saffron Walden, is a pollard of great age., and
has a trunk from 50 ft. to 53 ft. in circnmference.

Flintshire. Tire Shordley Oak (Jiii. 1594., from a
drawing sent to us by W. Bowman, Esq.) is a magni-
ficent ruin. It is evidently of very great age, and ap-
pears to have been at some time struck with lightning.
It is quite hollow ; and its bare and distorted branches
have completely the air of a " blasted tree." Its cir-
cumference, at 3ft. from the ground, is 40 ft,; and at
5ft., 33 ft. 9 in. It is 51 ft. high.

Gloticfstcrshirc. The most celebrated oak in this
county was the Boddington Oak. This tree grew in
a piece of rich grass land, called tlie Old Orchard \b9\

Ground, belonging to Boddington Manor Farm, lying near the turnpike
road between Cheltenham and Tewkesbury, in the Vale of Gloucester.
The sides of the trunk were more upright than those of large trees generally ;
and at the surface of the grounil it measured 54 ft. in circumference. The
trunk began to throw out branches at about 12ft. from the ground; and
the total length of the tree was 45 ft. In 178.3, its trunk was formed into a
room, which was wainscoted. Marshall, writing in that year, states that
it appeared to have been formerly furnished with large arms, but that then
the largest limb extended only 24 ft. from the bole. The trunk, he adds, " is
" about 12 ft. in diameter; and the greatest height of the branches, by estima-
tion, 45 ft. The stem is quite hollow, being, near the ground, a perfect shell,
and forming a capacious well-sized room, which at the floor measures, one
way, more than 16 ft. in diameter. The hollovvness, however, contracts up-
wards, and forms itself into a natural dome, so that no light is admitted except
at the door, and at an aperture, or window, at the side. It is still perfectly
alive and fruitful, having this year (1783) a fine crop of acorns upon it. It is
observable in this (as we believe it is in most old trees), that its leaves are
remarkably small ; not larger, in general, than the leaves of the hawthorn."
{PI. and linr. Or., ii. p. 300.) This oak was burnt down, either by accident or
design, in 1790; and in 1807 there was only a small part of its trunk remain-
ing, which had esca[)ed the fire. (See Budge's Siirvet/ of Gloucestershire,
p. 242.)

At Razies Bottom, near Ashwick, says Professor Burnet, were growing, a
few years ago, three fine oaks, called the King, the Queen, aiul the Duke of
Gloucester. The King Oak was 28 ft. 8 in. in circumference at the collar ; and
about 18 ft. as the average girt to the height of 30 ft., where the trunk began
to throw out branches. The Queen Oak, which girted 34 ft. at the base, had
a clear cylindrical stem of 30 ft. high, and 16 ft. in circumference all the way;
bearing two tree-like branches, each extending 40 ft. beyond the bole, and
girting at the base 8 ft.; containing in all 680 ft. of measurable timber. The
Duke of (iloucester had a clear trunk, 25 ft. high, averaging 14 ft. in girt.

Ilainpshire. Gilpin gives the following account of some celebrated trees in
the New Forest. The fir.st of these was the tree near which William Rufus
was slain, and from which, according to the legend, a ilruid warned him, some
years previously, of his fate: — " Leiand tells us, and Camden after him, that
the death of Rufus happened at a place called Througliam, near which a
chapel was erected." The chapel has perished, and the very name of the
[)lace is not now to be found within the precincts of the New Forest. The
tree has also decayed ; but, about the middle of the last century, to preserve
t!ie memory of the spot, a triangular stone was erected on it by Lord Dela-
ware, who liveil in one of the neighbouring lodges; on the three sides of
which were the following inscriptions : — " Here stood the oak tree on which

CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CEiE. QUE RCUS. 1761

' an arrow, shot by Sir Walter T3'rrell at a stas;, glanced and struck King
William II., surnamed Rufus, on the breast, of which stroke he instantly
died, on the 2d of August, 1100." "King William II. being thus slain,
was laid in a cart belonging to one Purkess, and drawn from hence to Win-
chester, and buried in the cathedral church of that city." " That the spot
where an event so memorable happened might not hereafter be unknown,
this stone was set up by John Lord Delaware, who has seen the tree growing
in this place." {Giljnn's Forest Seen., i. p. 167.) This stone was erected in
1745 ; and it is said that, in the reign of Charles II., the oak was paled round
by that monarch's command, in order to its preservation. This tree appears to
have blossomed at Christmas, like the Cadenham Oak, mentioned below.

The Cadenham Oak, about three miles from Lyndhurst, is another of the
remarkable trees of the New Forest. This tree, which buds every year at
Christmas, is mentioned by Camden. " Having often heard of this oak,"
says Gilpin, " I took a ride to see it on the 29th of December, 1781. It was
pointed out to me among several other oaks, surrounded by a little forest
stream, winding round a knoll on which they stood. It is a tail straight
plant, of no great age, and apparently vigorous, except that its top has been
injured, from which several branches issue in the form of pollard shoots. It
was entirely bare of leaves, as far as I could discern, when I saw it, and un-
distinguishable from the other oaks in its neighbourhood; except that its
bark seemed rather smoother, occasioned, I apprehended, only by frequent
climbing. Having had the account of its early budding confirmed on the spot,
I engaged one Michael Lawrence, who kept the White Hart, a small alehouse
in the neighbourhootl, to send me some of the leaves to Vicar's Hill as soon
as they should appear. The man, who had not the least doubt about the
matter, kept his word, and sent me several twigs on the 3th of January, 1782,
a few hours after they had been gathered. The leaves were fairly expanded,
and about 1 in. in length. From some of the buds two leaves had unsheathed
themselves, but, in general, only one." {For. Scen.,\. p. 171.) One of the
young trees raised from this oak at Bulstrode was not only in leaf, but had
its flower buds perfectly formed, on December 21. 1781 ; so that this property
of coming early into leaf had been conmiunicated to its offspring. " The
early spring of the Cadenham Oak," Gilpin continues, " is of very short du-
ration. The buds, after unfolding themselves, make no further progress, but
immediately shrink from the season, and die. The tree continues torpid, like
other deciduous trees, during the remainder of the winter, and vegetates
again in the spring, at the usual season." When " in full leaf in the middle
of summer, it appeared, both in its form and foliage, exactly like other oaks."
{Ibid., p. 174.) Another tree, with the same property of early germination,
has been found near the spot where Rufus's monument stands. This seems
to authenticate Camden's account of the death oi that prince ; for he speaks
of the premature vegetation of the tree against which Tyrrell's arrow
glanced; and this may be one of its descendants. (See CamderHs Account of
the Neiu Forest.)

The Bentley Oak, in Holt Forest, according to a letter from R. Marshani,
Esq., in the Bath Society s Papers, was, in 1759, 34 ft. in circumference at
7 ft. from the ground, and was found, 20 years afterwards (viz. in 1778), to
have increased only half an inch. Mr. Marsham accounts for taking the
measure so far from the ground, by mentioning that there was an excres-
cence about 5 ft. or U ft. high,'which would have rendered the measure unfair.
At Beaulieu Abbey, Gilpin observes, there was, some years ago, " a very
extraordinary instance of vegetation. The main stem of an oak arose in
contact with a part of the wall, which was entire, and extended one of its
principal limbs along the summit of it. This limb, at the distance of a few
yards from the parent tree, finding a fissure in the wall, in which there might
probably be some deposit of soil, shot a root through it into the earth.
Thence shooting up again through another part of the wall, it formed a new
stem, as large as the original tree; and from this proceeded another horizontal

5 Y 2

1762

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETU.M.

PART III.

1.395

branch like the former. In a great storm, on the 27th of February, 1781, both
the wall and the tree were blown tlown together." {Gilpin.)

Mr. South, in the Bulk Society Pnprrn, tells us that in the New Forest there
was an oak, which was felleil in 17()8, called the Langiey Oak, the trunk of
whicii, after it was cut dow n anil harked, measured 8G ft. in circumference at the
base, and 18 ft. in circumference at the height of 20 ft., which was the length of
the bole. The head was all knees and crooks, and the branches extended
about +0 ft. from the tree on every side. The timber was perfectly sound, and
the tree was in a growing state wlien it was cut down.

Isle of JViglit. Nunwell Park aftbrds examples of several oaks which
are supposed to have flourished, where they are now in a state of decay, at the
time the grant of the park was made by William the Conqueror to the ances-
tor of Sir William Oglander, one of the Norman in-
vaders, and from whose family the possession has never
lapsed. (A))i(vn. Quo:, fol. 18.)

Herefordshire. The Moccas Park Oak (/g.l395.),
on thebanks of the Wye, is 3G ft. in girt at 3 ft. from
the ground. It is hollow in the trunk; but its head,
though much injured by time and storms, is bushy and

Icaiy.

Hertfordshire. The Great Oak, at Panshangcr {fig. 1596.), growmg on the
estate of Earl Cowper, is, as Strutt observes, a fine specimen of the oak tree
in its prime. Though upwards of 250 years old, and
though it has been called the Great Oak for more
thana century, it yet appears " even now to have
scarcely reached its meridian : the waving lightness of
its feathery branches, dipping down to the very ground,
the straightness of its stem, and the redundancy of its
foliage, give it a character the opposite of antiquity, {i
and fit it for the sequestered and cultivated pleasure- '^-.-^
grounds in which it stands." {Sylv. Brit., p. 7.) The
huge oak near Theobald's, commonly called GofF's
Oak, is 32 ft. in circumference close to the ground.
It gives its name to an inn close by, from the door of which it assumes a
most imposing appearance. In one of the rooms there is the figure of this
oak, and stuck thereon the following printed account : — " This tree was
planted a.d. 10G6, by Sir Theodore Godfrey, or Goff'by, who came over
with William the Conqueror." (See Amcon. Qiier., fol. 18.)

Kent. There are three fine oaks at Fredville, in the parish of Newington,
in this county. The Majesty Oak (fig. 1597.), at 8 ft. from ground, exceeds
28 ft. in girt ; and it contains above 1 400 ft. of timber. Stately
(fig. 1598.) has a clear stem 70 ft. high, and 18 ft. in girt at

4 ft. from the ground. Beauty
is not so high, and is only
10 ft. in girt at 4- ft. from the
ground. Fisher's Oak, about
17 miles from London, on the _^<-
Tunbridge Koad, is said by "'
Martyn to have been of cnor-

mous bulk. The |)art of tlic

1597 trunk now remaining is 24 ft. _^

in compass. When King .Tames made a progress that way, ""
a schoolmaster in the neighbourhood, and all his scholars,
dressed in oaken garlands, came out of this tree in great
munbers, and entertained the king with an oration. There is a tradition at
Tunbridge Wells, that 13 men, on horseback, were once sheltered within this
tree. Sn- Philip Sydney's Oak, at Penshurst (fig. 1599.), is thus mentioned
by lien Jonson : —

" That taller tree, of which the nut was set
.\t hi» great birth, where all the Muses met,"

1596

1598

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA CEJE. QUE'KCUS.

1163

1599

A report existing that this tree had been cut down,

we wrote to Lord De L'IsIe on the subject, and

are informed by His Lordship that the tree is in -c^^*

nearly the same state as when drawn by Strutt _,4

(from whose plate our ^fig. 1599. is a reduced

copy), with the exception of the loss of a large

bough. The circumference, at 3 ft. from the

ground, is 30 ft. Lord De L'Isle adds that he

has no doubt " that the date of the tree is anterior

to the birth of Sir Philip Sydney, although it is

certain that this oak (which goes by the name of the Bear's Oak, from the

family bearings) is the one alluded to by Waller."

Merionethshii-c. The Nannau Oak, which was blown down in 1813, measured
27 ft. 6 in. in circumference, and had for centuries been celebrated among the
Welsh as the Hobgoblin's Hollow Tree, " Dderwn Ceubren yr Ellyll." This
celebrated tree was also known by the names of the Spirit's Blasted Tree,
and the Haunted Oak. The legend respecting it is, that Howel Sele, a
Welsh chieftain, and Lord of Nannau, was privately slain in a hunting
quarrel by his cousin Owen Glendower, and his friend Maddoc. The body,
in which life was not yet extinct, was hidden in the hollow trunk of this tree
by the murderers. Owen returned in haste to his stronghold, Gilendewwrdry.
Howel was sought for, but in vain ; and, though groans and hollow sounds
were heard proceeding from the tree, no one thought of looking in it. After
a lapse of years, Owen Glendower died, and on his deathbed enjoined his
companion Maddoc to reveal the truth : he did so, and the skeleton of Howel
was discovered upright in the hollow of the tree, and still, according to the
legend, grasping a rusty sword in its bony hand. A ballad on this subject,
by Mr. Warrington, is printed in the notes to Scott's
Marmion. This celebrated oak " stood on the estate of
Sir Robert Williams Vaughan, of Nannau Park, who, after
its fall, had a variety of utensils manufactured from its
wood, which was of a beautiful dark colour, approaching to
ebony ; and there is scarcely a house in Dolgelly that does
not contain an engraving of this venerable tree, framed in
its wood." {Sat. Mag., 1832, p. 50.) i^g. 1600, is a re-
duced copy of the engraving of this tree in the Saturday
Magazine, which is there said to have been taken from a '
drawing made of it by Sir Richard Colt Hoare, only a few
hours before it fell.

Middlesex. The Chandos Oak (Jig. 1601.) stands in the pleasure-grounds
at Michendon House, near *^outhgatc, and is about 60 tt high. The head
covers a space the diametei of

1600

\y^

1601

W^-

which measures about 118 ft
the girt of the trunk, at 1 ft
from the ground, is 18 ft. 3 in
It has no large limbs; but, when
in full foliage, " its boughs
bending to the earth, with
almost artificial regularity of
form, and equidistance from
each other, give it the appear-
ance of a gigantic tent." It
forms, indeed, " a magnificent
living canopy, impervious to the day." {Strutt.')

Norfolk. The Merton Oak {fg. 1602.) stands on the estate of Lord Wal-
singham. It is 66 ft. high, and, at the surface of the ground, the circumference
of the trunk is 63 ft. 2 in. ; at 1 ft. it is 46 ft. 1 in. ; the trunk is 18 ft. 6 in. to
the fork of the branches; the largest limb is 18ft., and the second 16ft. in
circumference. The Winfarthing Oak is 70 ft. in circumference ; the trunk

5 Y 3

1764

AIIBORETIIM AND rUUriCFrUM.

PAIIT III.

1602

IGO.i

quite hollow, and the cavity large enough to
hoUi at least '30 persons. An arm was lilown
oft' in 1811, which contained 2 waggon loads
of wood. {Amcvn. Qiicr., fol. 14.) A drawing
of this tree, of which^^^ lOO.'i. is a copy, was
sent to us by Samuel Taylor, I'>s(|., of VVhit-
tington, near Stoke Ferry, Norfolk, accom-
panied by the following observations : — " Of
the age of this remarkable tree 1 regret to be
unable to give any correct data. It is said to
have been called the ' Old Oak' at the time
of William the Conqueror, but upon what
authority I could never learn. Nevertheless,
the thing is not impossible, if the speculations
of certain writers on the age of trees be at all correct. Mr. South, in one of
his letters to the Bath Society (vol. x.), calculates that an oak tree 47 ft. in
circumference cannot be less than 1500 years old; and Mr. Marsham calcu-
lates the Bentley Oak, from its girting 34 ft., to be the same age. Now, an
inscription on a brass plate affixed to the Winfarthing
Oak gives us the following as its dimensions : — " This
oak, in circumference, at the extremities of the roots,
is 70 ft.; in the middle. 40 ft. 1820." Now, I see no
reason, if the size of the rind is to be any criterion of
age, why the Winfarthing should not, at least, equal the
Bentley Oak ; and, if so, it would be upwards of 700
years old at the Conquest ; an age which might very well
justify its then title of the 'Old Oak.' It is now a mere shell — a mighty
ruin, bleached to a snowy white ; but it is magnificent in its decay ; and I do
wonder much that Mr. Strutt should have omitted it in his otherwise satis-
factory list of tree worthies. The only mark of vitality it exhibits is on the
south side, where a narrow strip of bark sends forth the few branches shown
in the drawing, which even now occasionally [)roduce acorns. It is said to
be very much altered of late; but I own I did not think so when I saw it
about a month ago (May, 183G); and my acquaintance with the veteran is of
more than 40 years' standing ; an important portion of mi/ life, but a mere
span o( its own." (Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 586.)

NortJtampton.'ihire. This county is celebrated for its forests, which are said
to be sufficient in themselves to build more than twice the number of shij)s
which now compose the British navy. There are, also, a great number of old
trees in this county ; probably because the inland situation of it renderetl the
conveyance of timber to the coast too expensive. Some of the most inte-
resting of these trees stood in Yardlcy Chase, which was once a part of Salcey
Forest, though it has been long disforesteil, and is now the property of the
Marquess of Northampton. In Hayley's Life and Postlinmom JVriting.^ of
WilUam Cowper, at the end of the third volume, there is an interesting
poetic fragment, entitleil " Yardley Oak," of which the following explanation
is given in a letter from Dr. Johnson, a kinsman of the poet: — "Among our dear
Cowper's papers, I found the following memorandum : — ' Yardley Oak, in
girt, feet 22, inches G^. The oak at Yardley Lodge, feet 28, inches 3.' As
to the Yardley Oak, it stands in Yardley Chase, vvhere the Marquess of North-
ampton has a fine seat [Castle Ashby]. It was' a favourite walk of our dear
Cowper ; and he once carried me to see that oak. I believe it is five miles, at
least, from Weston Lodge. It is indeed a noble tree, perfectly sound, and
stands in an open part of the chase, with only one or two others near it, so as
to be seen to advantage. With respect to the oak at Yardley Lodge, that is
quite in decay ; a pollard, and almost hollow. I took an excrescence from
it in the year 1791 ; and, if I mistake not, Cowper told me it is said to
have been an oak in the 'time of the Conqueror. This latter oak is in the
road to the former, but not above half so far from Weston Lodge, being

CHAP. CV.

COUYLA^CE^. <^UE'RCUS.

176.'

1604.

160.5

— ,=.Si*V

only just beyond Killick and Dinglederry. This is all I can tell you about
the oaks : they were old acquaintances, and great favourites, of the bard.
How rejoiced I am to hear that he has immortalised
one of them in blank verse! Where could these 161
lines be hid ? Till this very day, I never heard of their
existence, nor suspected of it." (See Monthly Review
for July 1804, p. 249.) The noble oaks, Gog and Magog
(figs. 1604. and 1605.), stand in the same demesne, and
are also the propert}' of the Marquess of Northampton,
through whose kindness they were measured for us, in
August, 1836, by Mr. Munro, His Lordship's forester.
" Gog is a straight handsome tree, measuring, at 1 ft.
from the ground, .33 ft. 1 in., and at 6 ft., 28 ft. 5 in., in circumference. The
height is 72 ft., and the diameter of the head 83 ft. 1 in. Magog is 46 ft. 6 in.
in circumference at 1 ft. from the ground, and 30 ft. 7 in. at 6 ft. It is 66 ft.
8 in. high, and the head is 78 ft. in diameter. The
form of the head in both trees is irregular and much
dilapidated, particularly that of Magog. Some idea
may be formed of the size of the original head by the 4*
fact, that, a few years ago, one of the branches ex- .^0
tended horizontally 37 ft. from the bole of the tree. '^^
Great part of this branch is now broken off. The
trunk of Magog is much thicker, in proportion to the
general size of the tree, than that of Gog, and it is
not so straight : indeed, Magog ' wreathes his old
fantastic roots so high,' that it is difficult to distin-
guish them from the trunk. Both trees are still in a growing state, and,
though they have many dead branches, are yet nearly covered every year with
healthy deep green foliage." At the extremity of some of the living branches,
Mr. Munro found the average length of the current year's wood to be about
3^ in.; and from one of the excrescences (commonly called warts) on the
trunk of Magog ho took a one year's shoot 12 in. long. Both the trees are
of the same species (Q. pedunculata). Mr. Munro adds that he does not
think that Mr. Strutt has done justice to Magog {fig. 1604.), which, he says, is
quite as vigorous a tree, and nearly as large, as Gog {fig. 1605.). Cowper's
Oak, or Judith, as it is sometimes called, from a legend that it was planted by
Judith, the niece of William the Conqueror, " stands close by the side of the
principal carriage drive round Yardley Chase, and must have been a favourite
with Covvper on account of its grotesque figure, rather than from its size or
beauty. Like many other old oak trees in this neighbourhood, it exhibits a huge
misshapen mass of wood, swelling out, here and there, in large warty tumours.
Its girt, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 30 ft., and at 6 ft., 24 ft. 1 in. ; height, 31 ft. ;
diameter of the head, 38 ft. ; length of last summer's young wood, 7 in., 8 in.,
and 10 in." The trunk leans so much to the south, Mr. Munro informs us,
" as almost to admit of a person walking up, with very little aid from the
hands, to the point where the branches diverge ; or, I rather should say, to
the point from which the branches did diverge, which maybe about isft.
from the ground. Here the remains of three huge branches are seen extend-
ing in opposite directions, to the length of about 10 ft. or 12 ft. from the
trunk. Not a vestige of bark is upon them, they are quite hollow, and, in
some parts, half of this crust has wasted away. On the south side, the trunk
has the appearance of having been cleft down the middle, from top to bottom ;
here is an aperture, or doorway, 9 ft. high, 2\ ft. wide at the bottom, and 3 ft.
wide at the top, which admits the visitor into the interior, or chamber, an
apartment extending from north to .south 6 ft. 6 in, and from east to west 4 ft.
in one place, and 2 ft. 6 in. in another place. The remaining crust of the tree
is but a few inches thick in some places ; the wood, although it has been
dead probably for centuries, retains an astonishing degree of hardness, and is
thickly perforated by insects. There are only ten live boughs in the head, all

5 V 4

l7(iG

ARBOUETUIM AND FRUTICETUM.

PAiri' III

1G06

^l.4il!^

-j^

which arc of small dimensions, and apparently of very recent growth ; the
longest, [)robal)ly, would not measure Hin. in circumference. Visitors having
been in the habit of cutting out and carrying away small blocks or slices of the
sounder part of the wood as relics, or to manufacture into snuffboxes; to prevent
these tlepreilations, Lord Northampton caused the following notice to be painted
on a board, and nailed to the tree : — '' Out of res[)ect to the memory of
the poet Cowper, the Marquess of Northampton is particularly desirous of pre-
serving this oak:' since which, very little damage has been done." The
Salcey Forest (^)ak (Jl^. IGO(j.) Sir Thomas Dick Lauder
describes as " one of the most [)icturesque sylvan ruins
that can be met with any where." It is supposed to
be above 1500 years old; and its trunk is so decayed,
as to form a complete arch, which is 14- ft. Bin. high,
and 29 ft. in circumference, inside. The tree is 33 ft.
3 in. high, and about 47 ft. in circumference on the
outside near the ground. (Strutt.) This fine ruin is still
standing; and, though it has latterly become much
wasted, it annually produces a crop of leaves and acorns.
At Pilckley, in this county, there was formerly an old oak, a large fork in
which had been the resting place of a pair of ravens for several generations;
and near Bencfield there is a large stone set up, with an inscription on it,
" Near this place stood Bocawse Oak." {Gent. Mag.^ Dec. 1791, p. 179.)

Kott'ingliamshirc. The most remarkable oaks in tliis county are those in

the Duke of Portland's park at Welbeck ; an excellent account of which was

publishetl by Major Hayman Rooke, in 1790. The

Duke's Walkingstick {Jlg.ldOl.), the first mentioned

of these trees, was, in 1790, 111ft. 6 in. high, the

trunk rising to the height of 70 ft. G in. before it

formed a head. The circumference of the trunk, at

the ground, was 21 ft.; and at 3 ft. high, 14ft. This

tree, we are informed by Mr. jNIearns, the duke's

gardener, " was cut down soon after Major Rooke

published his description of it ; but there is an oak

at Welbeck, called the Young Walkingstick, about

1 10 years old, as clean nearly, and as straight, as the

mast of a ship ; and as perpendicular as if grown to a

plumb-line. It is about 95 ft. high ; or, the woodman

thinks, if nicely measured, it is quite 100 ft., and

girts, at 3 ft. from the ground, 5 ft." The Two

Porters are on the north side of Welbeck Park.

They are called the Porters, from a gate having been

formerly between them. The height of the Large

Porter.in 1790, was 98 ft. 3 in. ; but it is now ( 1 837)

only 75 ft. The circumference of the trunk, at the

surface of the ground, is .38 ft. ; and at 3 ft., 27 ft. :

the extent of the branches is 93 ft. The Little Porter,

in 1790, was 88ft. high, but is now only 74 ft. ; the circumference, at the ground,

is 34 ft. ; and at 3 ft. high, 27 ft. " At some far distant period," continues Mr.

Mearns, " they have been spreading, lofty, and noble trees ; and, as well as

many others at Welbeck, they are still grand in decay." Another remarkable

oak at Welbeck, mentioned by Major Rooke, was called the Seven Sisters,

from its having anciently had seven trunks issuing from a stool. These trunks

were all nearly of the same height; and the tallest, in 1790, measured 88 ft.

7 in. The (iamekeeper's Tree is quite hollow, and is remarkable for having,

notwithstanding, a flourishing and vigorous head. " In this tree," says

Major Rooke, " the gamekeeper secretes himself when he shoots the deer;

and there are small apertures on the side opposite the entrance for his gun :

on the inside is cut the date, 1711." The Greendale Osk{fg. 1G08., from

Strutt, and fg. 1609., from Hunter's Evelyn^ has long been a very celebrated

160?

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA CEM. QUE RCUS.

176'

1608

tree, and is probably but little altered during the last century.
The difference between the two engravings of it was so great,
that we wrote to the Duke of Portland to ascertain the pre-
sent state of the tree; and we have been informed by His Grace,
that Major Rooke's portrait still affords a correct representa-
tion of it. "In 1724, a roadway was cut through its vene-
rable trunk, higher than the entrance to Westminster Abbey,
and sufficiently capacious to permit a carriage and four horses to pass through
it." (Sfrutfs Sylva.) The dimensions of this tree are thus given by Major
Rooke : — " Cu-cumference of the trunk above the arch, 35 ft. 3 in. ; height of
the arch, 10ft. 3 in.; width of the arch about the
middle, 6ft. 3 in.; height to the top branch, 5-tft."
Major Rooke's drawing, which is the same view of
the tree as that in Hunter's Evelyn, which we have
copied in ^g. 1609., was made at the same time as
that of the Gamekeeper's Tree, viz. in 1779. Ac-
cording to Hunter's Eve/i/n, about 164-6 this oak was
88 ft. high, with a trunk girting 33 ft. lin. ; the dia-
meter of the head 81 ft. " There are three great arms
broken and gone, and eight very large ones yet remain-
ing, which are very fresh and good timber."

The Parliament Oak (fg. 1610.) grows in Clip-
stone Park, and derives its name from a parliament

having been held under it, by Edward I., in 1290. The girt of this tree is
28 ft. 6 in. Clipstone Park is also the property of the Duke of Portland, and
is supposed to be the oldest park in England, having been a park before the
Conquest, and having been then seized by
William, and made a royal demesne. Both
John and Edward I. resided, and kept a
court, in Clipstone Palace. In Birchland,
in Sherwood Forest, there is an old oak,
which measures, near the ground, 3-i ft. 4 in.
in circumference; and at 6ft., 31 ft. 9 in.
" The trunk, which is wonderfully distorted,
plainly appears to have been much larger ;
and the parts from which large pieces have
fallen off are distinguishable. The inside
is decayed and hollowed by age ; and 1
think," adds Major Rooke, " no one can
behold this majestic ruin without pronouncing it to be of very remote an-
tiquity; and I might venture to say that it cannot be much less than lOOO
years old." (p. H.)

In Worksop Park, according to the record quoted in Hunter's Evelyn,
there were some noble trees about 1646. One of these, when at down,
measured from 29 ft. to 30 ft. in circumference throughout the bole, which
was 10 ft. long. Another tree had a head 180 ft. in diameter, and was com-
puted to cover half an acre of ground. Other trees, 40 ft. in the bole, gave
2 ft. square of timber at the upper end. The Lord's Oak girted 38 ft. 4 in.
The Shire Oak, which is still standing, had then a head 90 ft. in diameter, which
extended into three counties (York, Nottingham, and Derby), and dripped over
777 square yards.

Oxfordshire. Of the Magdalen, or Great, Oak of Oxford, Gilpin gives the
following interesting notice: — " Close by the gate of the water walk of Mag-
dalen College, Oxford, grew an oak, which, perhaps, stood there a sapling
when Alfred the Great founded the univerwty. This period only includes a
space of 900 years, which is no great age for an oak. It is a difficult matter
to ascertain the age of a tree. The age of a castle or abbey is the object of
history : even a common house is recorded by the family who built it. All
ihese objects arrive at maturity in their youth, if I may so speak. But the

1610

17G8 ARBORETUM AND IRUTICKTl'M. I'AUJIJI.

time i;rauiially completing its {growth is not worth recording in the early part
of its existence. It is then only a common tree; and afterward -i, when it he-
comes remarkable for age, all memory oi' its youth is lost. This tree, however,
can almost produce historical evidence for the age it boasts. About .500
years after the time of Alfred, William of Waynfleet, Dr. Stukely tells us, ex-
pressly ordered his college [Magdalen College] to be founded near the Great
Oak (///«. Curios.) ; and an oak cotdd not, 1 think, be less than 500 years of
svge to merit that title, together with the honour of fixing the site of a college.
When the magnificence of Cardinal Wolsey erected that handsome tower
which is so ornamental to the whole building, this tree might probably be in
the meridian of its glory; or rather, perhaps, it had attained a green old age.
But it must have been manifestly in its decline at that memorable era, when
the tyranny of James gave the fellows of Magdalen so noble an opportunity of
withstanding bigotry and superstition. It was afterwards much injured in the
reign of Charles II., when the present walks were laid out. Its roots were
disturbed ; and from that period it declined fast, and became reduced to a
mere trunk. The oldest members of the university can hardly recollect it in
better plight ; but the faithful records of history have handed down its an-
cient dimensions. (See Dr. PluCs Hhlori/ of Oxfordshire.) Through a space of
1 6 yards on every side from its trunk, it once flung its boughs ; and under its mag-
nificent pavilion could have sheltered with ease 3000 men. In the summer
of 1788, this magnificent ruin fell to the ground. It then appeared how
precariously it had stood for many years. The grand taproot was decayed,
and it hail a hold of the earth only by two or three rootlets, of which none ex-
ceeded a couple of inches in diameter. From a part of its ruins a chair has
been made for the president of the college, which will long continue its
memory." (^For. Seen., i. p. 14-0.)

Shropshire. The Shelton Oak {fig. 101 1.), growing near Shrewsbury, mea-
sured, in 1810, as follows : — Girt, close to the ground, 44 ft. 3 in.; 5 ft. from
the ground, 25 ft. 1 in. ; 8 ft. from the ground, 27 ft, 4 in. ; height to the prin-
cipal bough, 41ft. 6 in. (Gent. Mag., Oct. 1810.) The
tree was very much decayed in 1813, and had a hollow at
the bottom sufficient to hold with ease half a dozen persons,
( Bemitics of England and Wales ; Shropshire, 1 79.) This oak
was celebrated for Owen Glendower having mounted on it
to observe the battle of Shrewsbury, fougiit on June 21.
1403, between Henry IV. and Harry Percy. The battle had
commenced before Glendower arrived ; and he ascended \r\\

the tffee to see how the day was likely to go. Finding that
Hotspur was beaten, and the force of the king was overpowering, he retired
with his 12,000 men to Oswestry, We have received the following account
of the present state of this remarkable oak from John F, M. Dovaston, Esq,,
M.A., of Westfelton, near Shrewsbury : —

" To the numerous descriptions and histories of this venerable and venerated
tree tliere remains'little more necessary to add, than that, of late years, it has
shown but slow tendency to farther decay ; and that it is now somewhat pro-
tected by having been taken within the grounds of a very chastely ornamented
house, built in the ancient fancy (lothic, by Robert Burton, F-sq., whose very
pure taste, and extensive improvements, have made the elevated and conspi-
cuous village of Shelton one of the most beautiful in a county eminent for
the beauty of its villages. With regard to the far-famed tree itself, iiowever,
there may be some who will think it has lost nmch of its grotesque and com-
manding wildness, now surrounded with shrubberies, dressed grass-plots, and
gravel walks ; since it towered with ruile but majestic grandeur over grou|)s
of gipsies, cattle, or casual figures, amid the furze, bushes, and wild-flowers
of a rough uncultured heath." It has lately received a poetical niscription
from the |)en of Mr. Dovaston.

Staffordshire. The Royal Oak of Boscobcl, in which Charles II. took re-
fuge after the battle of Worcester, was prematurely destroyed by an ill-judged

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA CEiE. QUE'RCUS.

1769

1612

passion for relics; " and a huge bulk of timber, consisting of man j' loads, was
taken away ni handfuls. Several saplings were raised, in different parts of
the country, from its acorns, one of which grew near St. James's Palace,
where Marlborough House now stands ; and there was another in the Botanic
Garden, Chelsea. The former has been long since felled ; and of the latter
even the recollection seems now almost lost." {Mart. Mill.)

The Swilcar Lawn Oak {fig. 1G12.), in Needwood
Forest, measures 34 ft. in circumference near the ground, ^„a™™,~
though it is supposed to be 1000 years olil, and is known :|^:^^|
by historical documents to have been a large tree more ~Tl#U^Fn

by

than GOO years : it is still in a growing state. Strutt
states that, about 1830, it measured, at 6 ft. from the
ground, 21 ft. 4a in. in circumference ; and that 54 years
before, when measured at the same height from the
ground, it girted only 19 ft. This oak is celebrated in
Mundy's poem of Needwood Forest, and by Dr. Darwin.

In Bagot's Park, near Blithefield, about four miles from Lichfield, there
are several very remarkable trees. Bagot's Park is the seat of Lord Bagot,
who may be regarded as one of the greatest planters of oaks " in the kingdom ;
having planted two millions of acorns on his estates in Staffordshire and Wales."
{Strutt.) The Squitch Oak {fig. 1613.) has a
clear trunk 33 ft. high, which contains 660
cubic ft. ; one limb, 44 ft. long; and 14 other
limbs containing altogether 352 cubic feet;
making a total of 1012 cubic feet of timber.
The total height is 61 ft.; the circumference, near
the ground, is 43 ft. ; and at 5 ft., is 21 ft. 9 in.
The Rake's Wood Oak is a very old tree, and
has lost many of its branches, and several feet
of its height. It is now about 55 ft. high, and
pretty nearly 30ft. in circumference at 5 ft. from
the ground. The Long Coppice Oak is rather
smaller than the last : it is very old and un-
sound, and has lost many heavy branches, and "many feet of its height.
Pool Oak is a bull oak ; that is, it is hollow, and open on one side
hollow is 9ft. in diameter; but the trunk is only about 8ft. high.
Lodge Yard Oak is an old hollow tree,
capable of holding a dozen people,
33 ft. 6 in. in circumference at 3 ft.
from the ground. The Beggar's Oak
{fig. 1614.) is also in Bagot's Park,
and has a trunk 27 ft. 3 in. in circum-
ference at 5 ft. from the ground : the
height is about 60 ft. " The roots rise
above the ground in a very extra-
ordinary manner, so as to furnish a
natural seat for the beggars chancing
to pass along the pathway near it;
and the circumference taken around
these is 68 ft. The branches extend about 50 ft. from the trunk in every
direction. This tree contains 877 cubic feet of timber ; which, including the
bark, would have produced, accordmg to the price offered for it in 1812,
202/. 145. 9c;." {Lauder's Gilpin, i. p. 254.) We have been favoured with the
dimensions of the above trees by Messrs. Thomas and George Turner,
through the kindness of Lord Bagot. In Beaudesert Park there is a very
large oak, the trunk of which is now a mere shell, sufficiently roomy to allow
eight people to stand within it. The late Lady Uxbridge often sat within this
tree ; and there is a circular hole in the bark, through which she used to
place a telescope, in order to amuse herself bv looking at objects in the sur-

1613

Bett's
The

The

IGll

1770 AIinORKTU.M AND I'RUTICETUAI. PART III.

rouiulinj^ country. Near Ncwce gate, in the same park, stands the Roan Oak,
the branches of wliich are ahnost all partially decayed, and distorted and twisted
into the most fantastic forms. One of these resembles a writhing serpent,
and another forms no bad representation of a lion cowering, and jnst ready to
spring on his prey. The trunk of this tree is 20 ft. 3 in. in circumference.
The Magii Oak, which is supposed by the country people to be haunted by
evil spirits, has a hollow open trunk, and is nearly 30 ft. in circumference.
Another, situated in a ravine, called the (iutter Oak, is also hollow, and has a
trunk nearly 40 It. in circinnfercncc. (See (iard. jMag., vol. xii. p. 312.)

Suffolk. The lluntingfield Oak. The following account of Queen Eliza-
beth's Oak {fill, 161.5.) is copied from A Topoiirapliical mid Jli.itorical De-
scription ofSiiffolli, published in 1829 : — " Ihudingjicld. An oak in the park,
wiiich Queen Elizabeth was particularly pleased with,
afterwards bore the a[)pellation of the Queen's Oak.
It stood about two bow-tiiots from the old romantic ii
hall ; and, at the height of nearly 7 ft. from the ground,
measured more than Jl yards in circumference; and "^^
this venerable monarch of the forest, according to all ''
appearance, could not be less than oOO or 600 years
old. Queen Elizabeth, it is said, from this favourite 1615

tree shot a buck with her own hand. According to the representation of its
appearance in Davy's Ijcttrrx, the principal arm, ' now dry with bald antiquity,'
shot up to a great height above the leafage ; and, being "hollow and truncated
at the top, with several cracks resembling loopholes, through which the light
shone into its cavity, it gave an idea of the winding staircase in a loftv Gothic
tower, which, detached from the ruins of some venerable pile, hung totterin"'
to its fall." Mr. Turner, curator of the Botanic Garden, Bury St. Ed-
mund's, who sent us the above extract, has also obtained for us the following
statement of the present appearance of this venerable tree from his friend
Mr. D. Barker, florist, Heveningham Hall : — " It is decidedly Q. peduncn-
lata ; and, according to a historical account in my possession, it is now be-
tween 1000 and 1 100 years old. At this time (November, 1836), some parts
of the tree are in great vigour, having healthy arms 10 ft. in circumference,
and one even larger. The boughs cover a space of 78 yards ; but the trunk
has long since gone to decay, it being now quite hollow in the interior.
The circumference of the trunk is 42 ft. at .5 ft. from tlie ground ; and the
height 7j ft." The great hall of the mansion, within " two bow-shots " of
which this oak grew, according, to Davy's Lcttcm, was remarkable for hem"
"built round six straight massy oaks, which originally supported the roof as
they grew. Upon these the foresters and yeomen of the guard used to hang
their nets, crossbows, hunting-poles, great saddles, calivers, bills, Sec. The
roots had been long decayed," continues Davy, writing in 1772, " when I vi-
sited this romantic dwelling ; and the shafts, sawn oH" at the bottom, were
supported cither by irregular logs of wood, or by masonry." {Letters^ &c.,
i. p. 240.) No trace of this old hall is now remaining, the ruins having been
taken down about the end of the last century.

Surrey. The Grindstone Oak, near Farnham, was once an enormous tree.
Its circumference, near the ground, is still 48 ft. ; and at 3 ft. high, .33 ft. It is,
however, fast waning to decay. {Amccn. Qnrr.)

Sussex. The venerable oak at Northiam, . . -^i' --.

famed for its size, and for having given shelter to
Queen Elizabeth, who once breakfasted under its
extensive branches, on her way through the village c?
to London, was partially blown dow n in a storm "^J^'
in 1816. (Gent. Mag., Siipp/., 1816, p. 619.) r^S^

Warwickshire. The Bull Oak, in Wedge-
nock Park ifig. 1616.), is a remarkable spe-
cimen of an oak of this kind. It measures at
1 ft. above the ground 40ft., and Oft. from the 1016

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA^CE^. QUE'rCUS.

1771

;^':^i

1617

ground 37 ft., in circumference. The height of the trunk is
about 17 ft before it throws out branches. The inside is
quite decayed ; and, being open on one side, cattle are ge- i
nerally found sheltering in it. The head is still in a vigorous
and flourishing state. The Gospel Oak (Jig. 1617.) stands
near Stoneleigh Abbey ; and it derives its name from the
custom which formerly prevailed, when the minister and
other officers of the parish went round its boundaries in
Rogation Week, of stopping at remarkable spots and trees, to
recite passages of the Gospel.

Westmoreland. The Earl of Thanet's Hollow Oak, in Whinfield Park,
measured, in 1765, 31ft. 9in. in circumference. {Bath Soc. Pajiers, \o\.i.
p. 66.)

Wiltshire. In Savernake Forest there are many
)M large and noble oaks. The
,y- King Oak (Jig. 1619.) has a
trunk which is 2-1 ft. in cir-
cumference, and is hollow :
this tree is very picturesque.
The Creeping Oak, in the same
forest (Jig. 1618.), is also a very
remarkable tree.
1G1« Yorkshire. The Cowthorpe 1619

Oak {Jig. 1620.) is a very remarkable tree. The following are the dimensions
of this tree, as given in Hunter's Evelyn : — Close to the ground, it measured
78 ft. in circumference ; and at 3 ft. from the ground, 48 ft. The following
account was sent to us by a correspondent ^ ^j^^j

in Yorkshire, in October, 1829: — " Cow-
thorpe is a small village on the right bank

of the river Nidd, in the wapentake of \Lj"S^ . fv.f-V~? >-

Clare, in the West Riding of the county
of York, and about a mile and a half on
the right of the great road from London
to Edinburgh, where it crosses the river
by Walshford Bridge. This stupendous
oak stands in a paddock near the village
church, and is the property of the Hon. ^^.
E.Petre of Stapleton Park, near Ferry- ^'^
bridge. On a stranger's first observing
the tree, he is struck with the majestic
appearance of its ruined and riven-look-
ing dead branches, which in all directions appear above the luxuriant foliage of
the lateral and lower arms of the tree. In 1722, one of the side branches was
blown down in a violent gale of wind ; and, on being accurately measured,
was found to contain upwards of five tons of wood. The largest of the living
branches at present extends about 48 ft. from the trunk ; and its circum-
ference, at about one yard from the giant bole, is 8 ft. 6 in. Three of the
living branches are propped by substantial poles, resting upon stone pedestals.
The diameter in the hollow part, at the bottom, is 9 ft. 10 in. : the greatest
height of the dead branches is about 56 ft. It is evidently of very great anti-
quity, as all tradition represents it as a very old tree."

The Wellbred Oak, on Kingston Hill, near Pontefract, is supposed to be
800 years old. Its height is 70 ft., and its trunk 33 ft. in circumference : it
is Q. pedunculata. The trunk is quite hollow, and open on one side ; and
the asses and other cattle grazing on the common often shelter in it.

Scotland. — Dumfriesshire. An oak at Lochwood, in Annandale, is men-
tioned by Dr.AValker, in his Essays, &c., as measuring, in 1773, 60ft. in height ;
with a trunk 14 ft. in circumference, at 6 ft. from the ground ; and a fine, spread-
ing,circular head, about 60ft. in diameter. Through thekindness of Hope John- ,

1772 ARBORETUM AND FHUTICETCM. I'AIIT Jll.

Stone, Esq., we are enabled to give the dimensions of tiiis tree, as taken in No-
vember, 1836. Height, 49 ft.; circumference of the trunk, IGft. ; diameter of
the head, 08 ft. " This tree stands in a wood of oaks, in which tiie Castle of
Lochwood (the original residence of the Johnstone family) is situated. It is
quite vigorous; but most of the other trees are in a state of decay. Tiicre are
the remains of larger oaks, the diameter of the trunk of one of which is G ft. ;
but little of its head remains." An oak at J^arjarg, in Nitiisdale, in 179(j, mea-
sured 17 ft. in circumference. In tiie year 17(J2, Lord Barjarg was informed
by some very old people, that, about 'JO years previous to that date, the tree
had been bored, with a view to ascertain if it were sound, which it was ; and
from the margin of tiie hole bored some branches proceeded, one of which
was then (17G2) a considerable bough. (IVa/Zcer's Essai/x,p. G.) The Blind
Oak of Keir, on the estate of W. II. Hunter, Esq., is mentioned in the title
deeds of the estate, about 200 years ago. In 18 JO, it measured 17 ft. 2 in. in
circumference, at 4 ft. Gin. from the ground.

Inverness-slilre. In a very old oak wood on the north of Loch Arkeg, in
Lochaber, Dr. Walker mentions a tree which measured 24ft. Gin. in circum-
ference at 4 ft. from the ground. In the same county, 8ir Thomas Dick
Lauder found the remains of a " magnificent oak forest, not, as is commonly
the case, embedded in peat earth, but lying on the surface of the solid ground,
as trees would do that had been newly thrown down. Many years must have
elapsed since these trees were laid prostrate ; for there is now a very old and
beautiful birch wood growing on the ground they formerly occupied. We
measured one of these trunks, and found it to be 23 ft. long, without a branch;
16 ft. round the but end ; and 1 I ft. in circumference towards the smaller end,
under the fork. With the exception of an inch or two of the external part,
which was weather-wasted, it ai)peared perfectly fresh. It lay within a yard
of the root on which it grew; but it was not easy to determine, from appear-
ances, how it was severed from it. The stump remaining in the ground was
worn away in the centre, and hollowed out ; so that it now encircles a large
birch tree of more than 1 ft. in diameter, self-sown, antl growing vigorously,
within the ancient shell of the oak." (Lauder's Gilpin, i. p. 253.)

7?^'«//Y«'4///;r. The Wallace Oak. (/g.l 02 1.) At ^ ^, ^^^^

Ellerslie, the native village of the hero Wallace, ' "■■

there is still standing " the large oak tree," among
whose branches it is said that he and 300 of his
men hid themselves from the English. Its cir-
cumference at the base is 21ft.; and at 1.5 ft.,
13 ft. 2 in. : its height is 67 ft. ; and the expanse of
its boughs is, k. 43^ ft., w. 3G ft., s. 30 ft., N. 2.3 ft. ;
thus spreading over an extent of 19 English, or
15 Scotch, poles. This oak, we are informed by
Alexander S|)iers, Esq., the proprietor of Ellerslie,
is still in the same state as when Strutt's drawing
was made, of which ours is a retluccd copy. Ac-
cording to another legend, Wallace hid himself
among the boughs of this oak when his enemies were sacking his house at
Ellerslie. ( See Aliss Por{(r\i Scottiah Chiefs, &c.)

Jioxbiirg/ishirc. Near .Teilburgh, on t!ie estate of the Mar(|uess of Lothian,
stands a remarkable oak, called the King of the Woods. " It is now (January
19. 1837) 16 ft. 6 in. in circumference, at I ft. from the ground ; its whole height
is 73 ft. ; the height of the trunk, before it forms branches, is 43 ft.; and it is as
straight as, and sometliing of the form of, a wax candle. It is, perhaps, the
finest i)iece of oak timber in Scotland ; and its beauty has probably saved it
from the axe, for it, and its neighbour, the Capon Tree, seem to be a century
older tiian any of the other ok! trees in the county. The Capon Tree is also
an oak ; but it possesses (|uite a diflerent character from that of the King of the
Woods ; the trunk, and every branch of it, being excessively crooked. At one
, time, it nuist have covered an immense space of ground ; but, fiom being long

CHAP. cv. Coryla'ce.^e. que'rcus. 1773

neglected and ill pruned, the size has been for many years diminishing, though
the marquess is now having every possible care taken to keep the tree alive.
The cu-cumference of this tree, at 2 ft. from the ground (for it is all root under
that height), is 24 ft. 6 in. ; and the whole height is 56 ft. : the space the
branches overhang is above 92 ft. in diameter. This last tree is said to have
been the place where the border clans met in olden times ; and hence the
name of Capon, from the Scotch word kep, to meet. It stands in a haugh
(meadow) close by the side of Jedwater; and the King of the Woods on the
top of a bank, about 300 or 400 yards south of it, and both near the old Castle
of Ferniherst, and about a mile and a half above the burgh of Jedburgh."
We are indebted for the above account to Mr. Grainger of Harestanes, through
the kindness of the Marquess of Lothian, to whom he is agent.

Stirlingsliire. Wallace's Oak, in Tor Wood, the dimensions of which are
given by Dr. Walker, is said by some to have been the tree under the branches
of which Wallace and 300 of his men concealed themselves, instead of the
oak at EUerslie ; while others assert that Wallace concealed himself, after a
lost battle, among its boughs. Even in 1771, when Dr. Walker saw it, this
tree was in a state of great decay. It had separated in the middle, and one
half had mouldered entirely away. " The other half," continues Dr. Walker,
" remains, and is in one place about 20 ft. high." The whole of this remnant.
Dr. Walker adds, was red wood, from the heart to the very bark, and was
" so hard, even in its putrid state, as to admit of a polish. In this ancient
Tor Wood it stands, in a manner, alone." Compared to it, even the oldest
tree near it " is but of very modern date. The memory of its having saved
Wallace has, probably, been the means of its preservation, when all the rest of
the wood, at different times, has been destroyed." Dr. Walker concludes by
stating his opinion, from the remains that existed in 1771, that the Wallace
Oak had once been about 22 ft. in circumference at 4 ft. from the ground.
" Its trunk has never been tall ; for at about 10 ft. from the ground it has
divided into several large arms. The tree stands in coarse land, in a deep
wet clay soil." (^Essays, &c., p. 9.)

Ireland. There are no very old trees in this country, though there are
some very large ones in a state of vigorous growth, as will be seen by our
Statistics. On the subject of the old or celebrated trees of Ireland, we have
received the following communication : — " Generally speaking, no timber is
suffered to attain any tolerable age now in Ireland ; which is much to be re-
gretted, as, judging from the remains found in great abundance in the bogs,
which now occupy the place of the ancient forests, the oak and Scotch pine
formerly grew to an enormous size here. I have been assured, by a person of
credit, that he has repeatedly found them 8 ft. in diameter, and hopes soon
to obtain a specimen of that size."

Celebrated Oaks in France. The Chapel Oak
of AUonville {fig. 1622.) measures, just above the
roots, 35 ft. in circumference ; and at 5 ft. or 6 ft ,
26 ft. A little higher up, it extends to a greater
size ; and at 8 ft. it throws out enormous branches,
which cover a great extent of ground with their shade.
The trunk is low, and quite hollow ; but the branches
produce abundance of leaves and acorns. The lower
part of the trunk has been, many years since, trans- ^622

formed into a chajjcl, carefully paved and wainscoted, and closed with
an iron gate. Above is a small chamber, containing a bed; and leading to it
there is a staircase which turns round the body of the tree. At certain
seasons of the year, divine service is performed in this chapel. The summit
of the tree has been broken off' many years ; and over the cavity is a pointed
roof, covered with slates, in the form of a steeple, which is surmounted by an
iron cross. The cracks which occur in various parts of the tree are also
covered with slates. Over the entrance to the chapel there is an inscription,
stating that it was formed by the Abbe du Detroit, curate of AUonville, in the

1774- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

year 1696 ; and over the door of the upper room is a label, dedicating it to
" Our Lady of Peace." Allonville is about a mile from Yvetot, on the road
between Rouen and Havre.

The following information we have received from our friend, the Abbe
Gosier of Rouen. In tlie first volume of the Archives annuclUs dc la Xor-
inandic, printed at Caen in 1824, there is an article on the oaks of Fournet,
in whicii, after mentioning that several of these oaks were of enormous size, the
following particulars are given of some of them : — The Goulande Oak near
Dourfront is about 30 ft. in circumference. The two oaks of Mayior, in the
canton of Calvados, are of very great size. The largest is above 4- "2 ft. in cir-
cumference at the surface of the ground, and above 30 ft. in circumference at
the height of G ft. All these oaks have lost their leading shoots, and have
their trunks hollow. The oak called La Cave is a very remarkable tree. It
stands in the Forest ofBrothone. The trunk is 26 ft. in circumference in its
smallest part ; it is hollow ; and at a few feet from the base it divides into five
large branches or rather trees, whicii rise to a considerable heiijht. The
trunk from which they spring has the appearance of a large goblet ; it is
hollow, cup-shaped, covered with bark inside, and nearly always filled with
water, which is seldom less than 5 ft. deep. " I visited this tree," savs M.
Deshayes (who wrote the account which has been sent to us by the Abbe
Gosier), "on July 30th, 1825, and, though it was a season of extraordinary
drought, I found the water in the tree was 2 ft. G in. deep. I visited it some
months afterwards, and found the basin full." At Bonnevaux is an oak, in
the hollow trunk of which there is a circular table, round which 20 persons
have sate to dinner. {Letter from l^ Abbe Gosier.)

A large oak in the Forest of Cerisy, know n under the name of the Quenesse,
at a little distance to the right of the great road to St. Lo, is supposed, by
comparing various data, to be 800 or 900 years old. In 1824, it measured
.36 ft. in circumference just above the soil, and was about 55 ft. high. The
trunk is now hollow, and will hold 14 or 15 persons. (AtheJUEum, Aug. 20.
1836.)

An immense oak was, in May, 1836, felled on the road from Vitre to
Fougeres. It was 22 ft. in circumference, had a straight trunk 30 ft. long, and
weighed 24 tons. Ten pair of oxen ami twenty horses were required to carry
it away. (Galignani.')

Large Oaks in Germany. The ancient Germans, history informs us, had
oak castles. In the hollow of one, we read that a hermit built his cell and
chapel; and of some oaks of almost incredible bulk, which Evelyn says in
his time were " lately standing in Westphalia," one was 130 ft. high, and re-
ported to be 30 ft. in diameter; another yielded 100 loads of timber ; and a
third " served both for a castle and a fort." {Amwn. Qner.) The following
extract is from Googe's Four Boo/tes af Husband rie (\ 586) : — "We have at
this day an oke in Westphalia, not far from the Castle of Alsenan, which is
from the foote to the neerest bowe, one hundred and thirtie foote, and three
elles in thickness ; and another, in another place, that, being cutte out, made
a hundred waine load. Not farre from this place there grew an other oke of
tenneyardes in thicknesse, but not very hie." (p. 101. b.)

Having now given what may be conijidered a county biography of cele-
brated British oaks, and enumerated a few remarkable foreign ones, we shall
next collect together, without reference to locality', the names of a few re-
markable for some peculiarity in their trunks or branches ; in their origin ; the
trees w ith w hicli they grow ; for the quantity of timber they have produced,
or their rate of growth; and which, for the sake of distinction, may be called
the comparative biography of celebrated oaks.

Oa/is remarkable for their Age. " If we consider," says Marshall (Plant, and
liur. (Jrn.) " the quick growth of the chestnut, compared with that of the oak,
and, at the same time, the inferior bulk of the trunk of the Tortworth Chestnut
to that of the trunk of the Cowthorpe, the Bentlcy, or the Doddington Oak,
may we not venture to infer that the existence of these truly venerable trees

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA'CEiE. QUE'UCUS.

1775

commenced some centuries prior to the era of Christianity?" We can readily
subscribe to this doctrine," says a writer in the Magazine of Natural Histon/,
vol. iii. p. 379., " and feel, indeed, quite at a loss to set limits, under favourable
circumstances, to the natural duration of this monarch of the forest." Those
oaks in England which are reputed to be the oldest are, the Parliament Oak
(p. 1767.); Cowper's Oak (p. 1765.); the Winfarthing Oak (/g.l623.), which

is said to have been an old oak at the time of the Conquest (p. 1764^.) ; the
Nannau Oak, which was a hollow oak in the reign of Heniy IV. (see p. 1763.) ;
the Salcey Forest Oak (see p. 1766.) ; and the Bull Oak in Wedgenock
Park, which was made a park about the time of Henry I. (see p. 1770.). To
these might be added several others, perhaps of equal age, such as the Flitton
Oak (see p. 1757.), but which have not attracted public attention, in that
particular, so much as those above enumerated.

T//e largest Oaks on Record. The Rev. Abraham De la Pryme records, in
the P/iilosophical Transactions for 1701, that his friend Mr. Edw. Canby fount!
within his moors, beneath the level of Hatfield Chase, in Yorkshire, the solid
trunk of an oak tree, 120 ft. long, 36 ft. in circumference at the but end, 30 ft. in
circumference at the middle, and 18 ft. at the small end, where the trunk was
broken off; so that, by moderate computation, he says, this tree may have
been 240 ft. in height. Dr. Plot mentions an oak at Norbury, which was of
the circumference of 45 ft.; an oak at Rycote, under the shade of which 4374
men had sufficient room to stand. The Boddington Oak, in the Vale of Glou-
cester (seep. 1760.), was 54 ft. in circumference at the base; and Damory's
Oak, in Dorsetshire (see p. 1758.), was 68 ft. in circumference within the
hollow.

Tlie largest Oaks still existing. These appear to be, the Salcey Oak, in
Northamptonshire, with a tnmk 46 ft. in circumference; the Grindstone Oak,
in Surrey, 48 ft. ; the Hempstead Oak, in Essex, 53 ft. ; the Merton Oak, in
Norfolk, 63 ft.; and the Cowthorpe Oak, in Yorkshire {fig. 1624.), 78 ft.

Oaks remarkable for their horizontal Expansion. The Three-siiirc Oak, near
Worksop, was so situated that it covered part of the three counties of York,

5 z

177(5

AKBORETUM ANO !• IIUTICETUM.

PAUT 111.

1624

> /^ '''*■' '•^~ • • '^iia^-*^-

Nottingham, and Derby, and dripped over 777 square yards. An oak
between Newnhain Courtney and Clifton shaded a circumference of 560
yards of ground, under whicli 2420 men might have commoiliously taken
shelter. The immense Spread Oak in Worksop Park, near the white gate,
gave an extent, between the ends of its opposite branches, of IbO ft. It drip-
ped over an area of nearly 3000 square yanls, which is above half an acre ; and
would have afforded slicker to a regiment of nearly 1000 horse. The Oakley
Oak, now growing on an estate of the Duke of Bedford, has a head 1 10 ft. in
diameter. The oak called Kobur Britannicum, in the park at Rycote, is said
to have been extensive enough to cover 5000 men ; aud at EUerslie, in Ren-
frewshire, the native village of the hero Wallace, there is still standing "the
large oak tree" (see p. 1772.), among the branches of which it is said that he
and .300 of his men hid themselves from the English.

Size of Oaks, ns compared with that of other Objects. " The circle occupied
by the Cowthorpe Oak," says Professor Burnet, "where the bottom of its trunk
meets the earth, exceeds the ground plot of that majestic column of which
an oak is confessed to have been the prototype, viz. Smeaton's Eddystone
Lighthouse. Sections of the trunk of the one would, at several heights, nearly
agree with sections of the curved and cylindrical portions of the shaft of
the other. The natural caverns in Damory's and other oaks were larger'
than the chambers alluded to, as horizontal slices of the trunk would be con-
siderably too large to floor any of them. The hollow space in Damory's Oak
was, indeed, 3 ft. wider than the parish church of St. Lawrence, in the Isle of
Wight. Arthur's round table would form an entire roof, or projecting ca[)ital,
for the lighthouse: indeed, upon this table might be built a round church, as
large as that of St. Lawrence, in the Isle of Wight, before alluded to, and
sjKice to spare; so that, if the extent of the sap woocl be added, or the ground
plot of the Cowthorpe Oak be substituted for Arthur's table, there would be
plenty of room, not only to build such a parish church, but to allow space for
a small cemeterv beside it. Indeed," continues Burnet, " with reference to

CHAP. cv. corylaVe^. que'rcus. 1777

this last-named oak, and also to the German tree castles, and hermit's cell and
chapel, 1 would merely observe that St. Bartholomew's, in the hamlet of
Kingsland, between London and Hackney, which, beside the ordinary furni-
ture of a place of religious worship, viz. desks for the minister and clerk,
altar, staircase, stove, &c., has pews and seats for 120 persons (upwards of
100 have been in it at the same time; and, a few weeks agOj the author
(writing in 18"i9) made one of a congregation therein assembled of nearly
80 : 76 or 77 were counted ; when the pews were by no means crowded, and
plenty of room left vacant) : still this chapel is nearly Oft. less in width, and
only 17 in. more in length, than the ground plot of the Cowthorp Oak. In
fact, the tree occupies upwards of 30 square feet more ground than does the
chapel. The Duke's Walkingstick, in Welbeck Park, was higher than the roof
of Westminster Abbey. The long oaken table in Dudley Castle (a single
plank cut out of the trunk of an oak growing in the neighbourhood) measured
considerably longer than the bridge that crosses the lake in the Regent's Park ;
and the famous roof of Westminster Hall, the span of which is among the
greatest ever built without pillars, is little more than one third the width of
the Worksop Spread Oak ; the branches of which would reach over West-
minster Hall, placed on either side of its trunk, and have nearly 32 ft. to spare ;
and its extent is nearly 30 ft. more than the length, and almost four times the
width, of Guildhall, in the city of London. The rafters of Westminster Hall
roof, tbough witbout pillars, have massive walls on each side to support them ;
but the tree boughs, of 16 ft. more extent, are sustained at one end only.
Architects, .who know the stress a staircase of even 8 ft. or 10 ft. in width has
upon the wall into wiiich the side is built, can alone fairly estimate the excessive
purchase which branches on either side, spanning from outbough to out-
bough 180 ft., must have on the central trunk." {Burgess's Eidodendron.) In
Hunter's Evcli/n is mentioned, " the strange and incredible bulk of some oaks
growing in Westphalia, whereof one served both for a castle and a fort ; and
another there, which contained in heiglit 130 ft., and, as some report, 30 ft. in
diameter." (vol. ii. p. 185.)

Timber produced btj single Oak Trees. Bridge, in his History of KorthamjKon-
shire, records that one of the rooms in the house of Sir John Dryden, at
Ashby Canons, 30 ft. long and 20 ft. wide, was entirely floored and wains-
coted from a single oak ; and the same is said to have been the case with a
lOom, 42 ft. long and 27 ft. broad, in the mansion at Tredegar Park. These
must have been noble trees, yet still inferior to the large Gelonos Oak, felled
in Monmouthshire, a.d. 1810; and which has been often cited as an example
of vast ligneous production. The bark, Burnet says, he has been informed
from a memorandum furnished to Mr. Burgess (the artist, and author of
Eidodendron), was sold by the merchant for the scarcely credible sum of
200/. This oak was purchased by Mr. Thomas Harrison for 100 guineas, as
stated in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1817, under the apprehension of its
being unsound; but Burnet tells us that it was resold, while still stantling, for
405/. ; and that the cost of converting it was 82/. ; amounting altogether to
487/. : it was subsequently resold for 675/. There were at least 400 rings,
or traces of annual growth, within its mighty trunk. The above far exceeded
the contents of the oak felled in Lord Scarsdale's park, at Ke'dleston, in 1805
(an account of which is given in Farcy's Derbyshire Reports); although that
was a very fine tree, containing 550 ft. of timber, and sold, with its 9 tons of
bark (green), top and lop, roots, <S:c., for upwards of 200/. And even the
great Middlesceugh Oak, the property of Sir F. Vane, Bart., was far inferior.
This tree was felled in 1821, and contained 670 ft. of solid wood : it yielded
a ton of bark, and was said to have required 13 waggons to move it." {Amceji.
Quer., fol. 15.) The Gelonos Oak mentioned above, which was cut down in
1810, grew about four miles from Newport, in Monmouthshire. The main
trunk was 10 ft. long, and produced 450 cubic feet of timber; 1 limb, 355 ft. ;
1 ditto, 472 ft. ; 1 ditto, 1 13ft. ; and 6 other limbs, ofinfcrior size, averaged 93 ft.

5 z 2

1778 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

each ; making a total of 2-126 cubic feet of convertible timber. The bark was
cstimateii at G tons ; but, as some of tlic very heavy body bark was stolen out
of the barge at Newport, the exact weight is not known. Five men were
20 days stri[)i)ing and cutting down tliis tree ; and two sawyers were o months
converting it, without losing a day, .Sumlays excepted. The main trunk was
)>i ft. in diameter ; and, in sawing it through, a stone was discovered G it. from
the ground, above a yard in the l)ody of the tree, through which tiie saw cut.
The stone was about Gin. in diameter, and was completely shut in ; but around
it there was not the least syni|)tom of decay. The rings in the but were care-
fully counted, and amounted to upwards of tour hundred in number ; a con-
vincing proof that this tree was in an improving state for upwards of four
liundred years ; and, as the ends of some of its branches were decayed, and
had dropped ott", it is [jresumed that it had stood a great number of years after
it had attained maturity. {Litcrarij I'finorunia {'or August, 1813; and Gcnl.
Ma-i. for October, 1817, p. 305.) The Northwick Oak, Blockley, Worces-
tershire, which, when felled, was about .'iOO years old, had a girth, at 5 ft.
from the ground, of 21 ft.; its smallest girth was 18 ft.; height to the
branches, 30 ft.; solid contents of the body, 234- ft.; and of the arms, 200 ft.
{Gent. Mag., 1791, p. G12.) The oak which was felled in Withy Park, near
Wenlock in Shropshire, in 1G97, spread 114 ft. : the trunk was 9 ft. in diameter,
exclusive of the bark. " It contained 21- cords of yard wooil, 1 !{, cords of
4 ft. wood; 232 park pales G ft. long ; 1 load of cooper's wood; (i^ tons of
timber in the boughs; 28 tons of timber in the body; and all this besides fag-
gots, notwithstanding several boughs had drt)pped off in Mr. Wikle's father's
and grandfather's time. The stem was so wide, that two men could thrash on it
without striking each other. Several trees which grew at Cunsborough were
bought by a cooper at 10/. per yard, for 9ft. or 10ft. high; and Ralph
Archdall felled a tree in Sheffield Park of 13 ft. diameter at the kerf; and
there was another, standing near the old ford, of 10 yards in compass." (Hunt.
EvcL, ii. p. 1 94.) In the hall in Goodrich Castle, Ilerefordshire, there is, says
Orose, a beam of oak, without a knot, GG ft. long, and near 2 ft. stjuare the
whole length. Evelyn mentions a large oaken plank, cut from a tree felled by
his grandfather's order, at Wootton, 5 ft. wide, 9 ft. G in. in length, and 6 in.
thick, all entire and clear ; and Dr. Plot notices a table in Dudley Castle hall,
already mentioned (p. 1777.), which was cut out of a tree which grew in the
park, all of one plank, above 73 ft. long, and 3 ft. wide throughout its whole
extent ; and which, being too long for the castle hall, 7 yards 9 in. were obliged
to be cut off. The mainmast of the Royal Sovereign, built in Charles I.'s time,
was 100ft. long, save one, and within 1 in. of a yard in thickness, all of one
piece of oak : several of the beams of the same ship were 44 ft. in length, 4 of
which were cut from an oak which grew in Frandingham, in Suffolk. Marcen-
nas states that the great ship called the Craven, which was built in France, had
its keel timbers 120 ft. long, and the mainmast 83 ft. high, and 1 2 ft. in diameter
at the base. An oak is mentioned as fallen in Sheffield Park, of so great a
girth, that, when the trunk lay flat on level ground, two men on horseback, on
opposite sides, could not see the crowns of each other's hats. Dr. Plot records
a similar circumstance as noticed of another immense oak at Newbury, which,
he says, was 13 yards in girth. The Lord's Oak, at Rivelin, was 12 yards
about, and the top yielded 21 cords of wood ; its diameter, 3 yards 28 in.
The Lady Oak was 3 ft. square for 40 ft., contained 42 tons of timber, and
its boughs gave 23 cords of fuel ; and another, in tiie Hall Park, close by, gave
18 yards, without bough or knot; being 3 ft. G in. squareat to[), and not much
bigger near the root. Arthur's round table must, as Gilpin observes, have
been cut from a tree of immense girth, as it measures, according to Grose,
18 ft. in diameter. Now, this is 18 ft. of solid heart wood ; and, if the dejjth of
sap wood, in which it must have been environed, be taken into the account,
wc shall have the dimensions of a most enormous tree. Out of such oaks as
these must those ancient canoes, described by Sir Joseph Bankes as exhumed

CHAP. cv. coryla'ce^t:. que'rcus. 1779

in Lincolnshire, have been excavated. [Amam. Qucr.) " It is recorded in the
Annual Register for 179G, that some labourers, while digging for a fish-pond
in the grounds of Lord Grenville, at Dropmore, discovered a great number of
oaks buried 10 ft. or 12 ft. deep in the earth, and averaging 50 ft. long, all
perfectly sound timber. At Litchett Park, in 1 740, an oak was discovered
3 ft. under ground, which measured 53 ft. in length, and gave 4 ft. at the side
of the square : there were 33 ft. more of top raised afterwards ; so that the
whole oak was 86 ft. long. In the year 1815, there was a part of an oak
drawn out of the Thames, near the ferry at Twickenham, with great difficulty,
by 24 horses. It measured 20ft. in circumference; and Philips says, it is
known to have lain in the river upwards of 150 years. Among the vast
quantities of bog timber annually raised out of the fens in Lincolnshire, a few
years ago one log was taken up, near Sleaford, that contained 300 solid feet of
timber ; and, in the year 18 11, one was dug up that contained 400 solid feet."
(^Ainien. Que?:, fol. 15.)

Bull Oaks. These are all very old trees, and hollow ; and they are called
bull oaks, from bulls taking shelter within them, which they effect, not by
going in and turning round, but by retreating backwards into the cavity till
the "head alone projects at the aperture. Mr. South, in the Bath Society's
Papers, 1783, describes an ancient hollow tree, in the middle of a pasture,
and bearing the most venerable marks of antiquity, which gives the name,
compounded of itself and its situation, to the farm on which it grows, viz.
Oakley Farm. The hollow part of this tree was long the favourite retreat of
a bull ; and 20 people, old and young, have crowded into it at one time.
A calf being shut up there for convenience, its dam, a two-years-old heifer,
constantly went in to suckle it, and left sufficient room for milking her. It is
supposed, adds he, to be near 1000 years old : the body is nothing but a shell,
covered with burly protuberances. The upper part of the shaft is hollow, like
a chimney. It has been mutilated of all its limbs ; but from their stumps arise
a number of small branches, forming a bushy head, so remarkable for fertility,
that, in years of plenty, it has produced two sacks of acorns in a season. It
measured in the middle, round the burls, 29 ft. 3 in. ; round the stumps of the
old arms, 3 1 ft. 6 in. ; and in the smallest part, between 2 ft. and 3 ft. from the
ground, it is 26 ft. in circumference. The aperture into the tree is a small
ill-formed Gothic arch, which appears to have been originally " hewn out or
enlarged with an axe ; and the bark," continues Mr. South, " now curls over
the wound ; a sure sign that it continues growing." (Bath Soc. Pajjers, vol. vi.
p. 45.) There are nianv bull oaks in different parts of the country; but that
in Wedgenock Park (fg. 1625.) is, probably, one of the largest. It has been
long since fenced round with substantial posts and rails, and has had the two
extremities of its projecting limbs supported from beneath by strong pieces
of timber. (See Alag. Xat. Hist., vol. iii. p. 553.)

Boundary Oaks. Several of these might be mentioned. The Border Oak,
which stands on the confines of Wales and England, is more remarkable for
its situation than for its size: it forms the boundary between Shropshire and
the Principality, as the County Oak, about 30 miles from London, does
between Surrey and Sussex. The last-named tree is hollow, and contains
within it seats for nine persons. The Gospel Oak, fg. 1628., is a boundary
oak dividing the parish of Stoneleigh in Warwickshire, from the parish of
Baginton. There are many Gospel Oaks in different parts of England, relics,
as the Rev. W. T. Bree observes {Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. iii. p. 553.), of the
religion of our ancestors : —

" Relligione patrum multos servaU per annos." Virgil.

The custom, says Mr. Strutt, "of marking the boundaries of parishes, by the
inhabitants going round them once every year, and stopping at certain spots
to perform different ceremonies, in order that the localities might be impressed
on the memories of both young and old, is of great antiquity, and may be

5 z 3

1T8U

AR150UF.TUM AND FRUTICF.Tl M.

W23

I'AKT 111.

traced back to the time of the Romans, who observed a similar custom at
the annual festivals called Terminalia, held in honour of the god Terminus
who was considered as the guardian of fields and landmarks, and the promoter
of friendship and peace among men. It was introduced among Christians
about the year 800, by the pious Avitus, bishop of Vienna, in a season of
dearth and calamity, and has been continued since his time by the different
clergy ; the minister of each parish, accompanied by his churchwardens
and parishioners, going round the boimds and limits of his parish in Rogation
Week, or on one of the three days before Holy Thursday (the feast of our
Lord's Ascension), and stopping at remarkable spots and trees to recite
passages from the Gospels, and implore the blessing of the Almighty on the
fruits of the earth, and for the preservation of the rights and properties of the
parish." (Mag. Nat. Hist., iii. 558.) The Plcstor Oak, described in White's
Sclbornc, was also a boundary tree, used to mark the extent of the Plci/don',
or play-place for the children of tlie village. This oak is described by White
as having " a short scjuat body, and huge horizontal arms extending almost to
the extremity of the area ; surrounded with stone steps, and seats above them,
the delight of old and young, and a |)lace of much

resort in summer evenings ; where

the former sate in grave debate,

while the latter frolicked and

danced before them."

Oak Treat with conjoiucdTntnlcs.

The following instances of this

singular conformation are from

trees growing in Ryton Wood,

Warwickshire, the property of W.
«— Dilke, Esq. ; and we are indebted

for them to the Rev. W. T. Bree.
Figx. 1626. and 1627. are illustrative of only four trees ; a and an being two

1627

1626

CHAP. CV.

Coryla'cf./E. que'rcus.

1628

1781

views of the same trunk. A smaller tree, growing near this one, and repre-
sented hyb, has the junction of the trunks nearer the ground. Another spe-
cimen, growing near a farm-house, is represented by d; and a fourth one by c.
All these oaks are within a short distance of each other; and Mr. Bree thinks
the trunks were probably joined artificially by some one who had a fancy for
such experiments. They are all of the species Q. pedunculata. Tlie figures
are to a scale of 1 in. to 12 ft.

Oaks conjoined wiih other Trees. The oak being a tree of great duration,
and its trunk, in the course of years, spreading wider than that of many
trees, not unfrequently grows round the stems of trees which grow close by
it; or, its trunk becoming hollow^, and the head being broken off by storms,
other trees frequently spring up within it, and produce a flourishing head en-
cased with an oak trunk. Hence, we have an oak conjoined with an ash near
the lake at Welbeck, figured in Rooke's RemarJcnble Oaks, &c., pi. C. This ash
grows out of the bottom of a large oak, " to which it adheres to the height of
about 6 ft.; it there separates, and leaves a space of nearly 3 ft. in height.
Here, as if unwilling to be disunited, it stretches out an arm, or little protube-
rance, to coalesce again with the fostering oak." At Bearwood, near Reading,

5 z i

1782 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

the scat olJolin Walter, Esq., M. P., there is a large oak with a beech growing
from its root. In Necdwooil Forest, there were, in 1H(JG, many large hollies
growing out of oaks; and nothing is more common in the New Forest, than
to see oaks and thorns growing apparently from the same root. In Kinmel
Park, Denbighshire, there is a sycamore, a large tree, growing out of a hollow
oak : and at Ilibbcsford, near Bewdley in Worcestershire, there is a yew tree,
with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter, completely cased in the trunk of a pollard oak ;
the hollow cylinder of the oak being filled up with the body of the yew tree,
to the height of 18 ft. or -iOft. ; after which the two trees entwine their
branches in the most friendly manner possible. On the river Loddon,
in Berkshire, not far from F'orest Hill, there was, in 1818, a handsome oak
tree growing out of a pollard willow. Elders growing out of decaying oaks,
and also mountain ash, and other trees and slirubs which spring from berries
eaten by birds, are common. Dr. Plot mentions a thorn enclosed in an oak
at Drayton IJassct, the branches of which seemed to pass through the trunk
of the oak in several places.

Oa/c.i of remarkable Oriii'm. In Deene Park, Northamptonshire, the seat of
the Earl of (Cardigan, there is an oak growing in the pleasure-ground, which
was protluced from an acorn found in the middle of a large piece of oak
timber, sawn in Woolwich dockyard; and which was planted here, in 1757,
by the late Dowager Duchess of Bnccleugh, when Lady Elizabeth jNIontague.
This tree, though nearly 100 years old, is of small dimensions, in consequence
of the very bail situation in which it is planted ; being near a sheet of water,
and on a sandy rock full of springs. Its extreme height is 55 ft., and the
diameter of the trunk, at 3 ft. from the ground, is 1 ft. 4 in. The species is
Q. sessiliHora.

Curious Cbcumstauccn connected ivith Oak Trees. Major Rooke mentions
that, in cutting dow n some trees in the wood of Birkland, or Birchland, in
Sherwood Forest, letters, &c., were found within the wood of several oaks,
marking the king's reign. In one tree, cut down in 178(5, were found J. K.,
supposed to signify James Rex ; and in another, W. M., with a crown, for
William and Mary ; and in a third, Jo^. Rex, with several marks something
like the old crown in prints of King John; but Major Rooke observes that
the crown is not sufficiently made out for him to insert it as a fact. The
letters were about 1 ft. within the tree, and above 1 ft. from the centre. Cruci-
fixes, images, &c., have been found in simihir situations, enclosed in the like
manner. Often dead branches of trees, when small, are thus enclosed, and
grown over by the parent trunk. Professor Burnet observes that " Queen
Anne's and Queen Charlotte's Oaks in Windsor Forest, both of which have
had brass plates, with commemorative inscrijjtions thereon, fixed to them,
might be given as further illustrations. Over the edges of these plates the
yearly increasing bark has already made considerable encroachments, and, in
due course of time, will progressively enclose the whole. To this process do
we owe that more noted and variegated texture of the central parts of planks,
on which much of the beauty of heart wood de|)ends ; for the small branches,
knots, and nodes of young trees, which detruded themselves near the ground,
being, in process of growth, broken off or destroyed, their relics or rudiments
are in like manner enclosed, and thus buried in the heart of aged trees. Sir
John CMarke mentions that the horn of a large deer was found embedded in
the heart of an oak, which was discovered on cutting down the tree; and that
it was found fixed in the timber by large iron cramps : it seems, therefore,
that it had been first fastened on the outside of the tree, which, in growing
afterwards, had enclosed the horn." {Amnu. Quer.)

Raining Oak Trees. All trees, especially those of great height, in insulated
situations, condense the watery vapour of the atmosphere; and, when this
is very abundant, it falls from the leaves in drops like rain. The elm and the
poplar (as already mentioned, p. lG(i7.), being tall trees, afford familiar illustra-
tions of this; but the oak, also, occasionally exhibits the same phenomenon.

CHAP, cv. coryla'ce^. que'rcus. 1783

White, in his Natural History ofSelborne (see Brown's edit., p. 195.), mentions,
in a letter to Mr. Pennant, an oak in Newton Lane, which, on a misty day in
October, 1775, dropped so fast, that the cartway stood in puddles, and the
ruts ran water, though the ground in general was dusty.

Progress of Oaks from the Acorn. An oak, sprung from an acorn set by Robert
Marsham, Esq., at Stratton Strawless, near Norwich, a. d. 1719, measured, in
the spring of 1743, when 24 years old, 1 ft. 7 in. in girt at 5 ft. from the ground ;
and in 1758, when 41 years old, its girt at the same height was 2 ft. SJin.;
having increased 1 ft. li in. in girt, and something more than 2 ft. 3 in. in solid
contents, during 15 years. This oak.we are informed by Robert Marsham, Esq.,
the grandson of the planter of the tree, was, in December, 1836, 13 ft. in circum-
ference at 5 ft. from the ground, and 17 ft. at 1 ft.; with a trunk 19 ft. long clear
of branches, and a remarkably handsome head ; it was 64 ft. high. Two oaks,
planted by Mr. Marsham in 1720 and 1721, in 1743 measured 2 ft. 9|in., and 2ft.
lli in. in circumference at 5 ft. high ; and had increased 1 ft. 1 1|^ in. and 2 ft.
2 in. respectively in girt, and 9 ft. 1 in. and 10 ft. 3 in. in solid contents, during
15 years; while two oaks, about 60 or SO years of age, which, in 1743, girted
6 ft. 33. in. and 9 ft. 4| in., measured, in the autumn of 1758, 7 ft. 8§ in., and
10 ft. 1 in. ; having increased only 1 ft. 5 in. and 8^ in., in their respective cir-
cumferences, in 15 years ; although their solid contents exceeded in increase
the younger trees, being, in the sixty-year oak, 12 ft. 1 in., and in the eighty-
year oak, 16 ft. 1 in. and upwards; the height of this tree in February, 1837,
Mr. Marsham inform us, was exactly 92 ft. An acorn, writes Dr. Plot, which
was set in a hedgerow, between Colton and Blithfield, by Ralph Bates, grew
to a stout oak, being 2 ft. square at the but end, within the life of its planter,
who outlived its felling. The first 10 ft. were sawn into boards, and used for
building: it contained nearly a ton of timber. An oak which was planted at
Denham Rectory, Bucks, in 1750, girted, at its smallest part, 8 ft. in 1817,
being then but 67 years of age : the total height was 50 ft., and the diameter
of its head about 70 ft. In the garden at Sheffield Place, Sussex, stands a
fine oak, which was set in the year 1745; and in 1815, when 70 years old, its
trunk was 12 ft. in circinnference, its clear bole 10 ft.; at which height it
divided into branches that overspread an area of 75 ft. in diameter. An
acorn was sown at Rickett, the seat of Lord Barrington, on the day of his
birth in 1717. In November, 1790, it contained 95 ft. of timber, which, at 2^.
per foot, would sell for 9/. 10s. The top was valued at about 1/. 15*. The
girt, at 5 ft. from the ground, was about half an inch more than 8 ft. The
increase of the girt, in the two last years, was 4^ in. It grows in rich land,
worth 1/. 5.?. an acre. {Bath. Soc. Pap., &c.)

Rate of Growth of the Oa/c. An oak, in a good soil and situation, will, in
75 years from the acorn, contain a ton of timber. (South in Bath Soc. Pap.,
vi. p. 37.) The same oak, at 150 years of age, will contain upwards of 8 tons
of timber, or about 12 loads of square timber. (Id., p. 38.) An oak, planted
by Mr. Marsham in 1720, was, in 1794,74 yeai's afterwards, about 8 ft. in
circumference at 14 ft. from the ground. The soil had been prepared and
manured. In the first 36 years of its growth, this tree gained liin. in cir-
cumference yearly. The growth of a middle-aged oak is generally from 1^ in. to
1 in. in circumference yearly ; between its twentieth and its hundredth } ear, it
sometimes exceeds this measure, and, in its second century, falls within it ;
but, as the solidity of the shaft consists less in its length than in the square
of diameter in the girting place, a small addition to the diameter there en-
larges the square abundantly. Wherefore, though the circumference from the
100th to the 150th year may not increase so fast as it did to the 100th,
the solid contents will be increasing faster ; for, as the square of the diameter
(40= 1600) exceeds the square of 24=576, so will the contents in the 150th
year exceed the contents in the 100th, when its annual enlargement was |^in.
greater. {Id-, p. 50.) According to the Rev. Richard Yates, writing after
" a sedulous and active experience of 50 years," by choosing a deep loamy

The circumforcncc taken in
inches at 6(1. from the ground.

No. 1.

5 Trees planted J ^Jl- ?•
120 years. ^ jj"" f

.No. 5.

1814. 1816. 1818.
57S .W| 58}
65} 66} 66
82} 85 85
41 42} 42}
61 62j 63

1820. 1822
59} 59 1 ■
67} 68;
86} 87:
42| 43i
63^ 67:

Aggregate 307^

3262

rNo. 6.

i Trees planted, N No. 7.

60 years. ") No. 8.

CNo. 9.

28* 30} 32
27} 28} 29f
28} 29f 30}
33} 34^ 35J

33f 35f
29| 32
31} 32i
37} 39

Aggregate 117|

138J

178t AUliORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III.

soil for tlic oak, by deeply trenching it, by planting acorns, and not plants ;
and by keeping them |)runed till they arrive at a proper height, double the
quantity of timber may be obtained in about .jO years, that is now produced
in 100. Mr. Yates's mode of cultivation (for an account of which he received
a premium from the Society of Arts) will be found in a succeeding paragraph.
(See Gnil. i^fag., vol. l.xxiv., for J804, p. G2G.)

The following table of the progressive growth of nine oaks in the New
Forest, was communicated by T. Davies, Esq., of Portway House, Wiltshire : —

Average increase in 8 years, .■>! in. per
tree in circumference.

Increase of timber in 12 ft. in length
of trunk, 1 ft. 9 in.

Average increase in $ years, 5} in. per
tree in circumference.

Increase of timber in 12 ft. in length
of trunk, 1 ft. 7 in.

Relative Growth of Oak Wood, as eonipnred with that of other Trees. The result
of observations by Vancouver in Hampshire, as to the relative growth of wood
in that county, was, taking the trees at 10 years' growth, and fixing the oak
as a standard, as Ibllows : — Oak, 10; elm, 16; ash, 18; beech, 20 , white
poplar (P. alba), 30. It will thus appear that the oak, which is the slowest-
growing forest tree indigenous to Britain, increases only at the rate of one
third part of the white poplar, which is tlie most rapid-growing indigenous
forest tree in Britain.

The growth of the oak, as compared with that of the larch, is exemplified
in a tree of each growing at \yimbush, in Essex. In 1792, the oak, which is
called Young's Oak, at 5ft. from the ground, was 8 ft. 5^ in. in girt; and a
larch, at the same place, only 12 years old, at the same height from the ground,
girted 2 ft. 4 in. In 1805, 13 years afterwards, the oak had increased only
4^ in. in girt, while the larch had increased 2 ft. 9 in. ( Vou>ig\s Essex, ii.
p. 151.)

Poetical Allusions. The most celebrated poetical description of the oak,

as well as, perhaps, one of the oldest, is that of Virgil in the second Gcorgic,

which has been thus rendered by Dryden : —

" Jove's own tree.

That holds the woods in awful sovereignty,

Requires a depth of lodging in the ground.

And, next the lower skies, a bed profound.

High an his topmost boughs to heaven ascend.

So low his root* to hell's dominion tend ;

Therefore nor winds, nor winter's rage, o'crthrows

His bulky body, but unmoved he grows.

For length of ages lasts his happy reign.

And lives of mortal men contend in vain.

Full in the midst of his own strength he stands.

Stretching his brawny arms, and leafv hands :

His shade protects the plains, his head the hills commands."

The following lines are from the JEiwid : —

" As when the winds their airy quarrel try.
Jostling from every quarter of the sky,
This way and that, the mountain oak they bend.
His boughs thry shatter, and his branches rend ;
With leaves and falling mast they spread the ground ;
The hollow valleys echo to the sound :
Unmoved the royal plant their fury mocks,
Or, shaken, clings more closely to the rocks ;
For as he sln>ots his towering head on high.
So deep in earth his fixetl foundations lie."

ViRuiL. .Ert., Dryden's trans.

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CEiE. QUE'RCUS. 1785

So many British poets have celebrated the oak; and its beauty, dignity, and
strength have afforded so many fine similes ; that we are compelled to make a
selection, and shall first give extracts from three of our oldest and most
popular poets; viz. Chaucer, Spencer, and Shakspeare.

" And to a pleasant grove I 'gan to passe,
Long er the bright sunne uprise was ;
In which were okes great, straight as aline,
Under the which the grasse, so fresh of hew,
Was newly sprong, and an eight foot, or nine.
Every tree well fro his fellow grew.
With branches brode, laden with leves new.
That sprongen out agcn the sunne shine ;
Some very red, and some a glad bright green." CuArcER.

" There grew an aged tree on the green ;
A goodly oak some time had it been,
With arms full strong, and largely display'd.
But of their leaves they were disarray'd:
His body big, and mightily priglit,
Thoroughly rooted, and of wond'rous height :
Whilome had been the king of the field,
And mochel masts to the husband did yield.
And with his nuts larded many swine;
But now the grey moss marr'd his rine ;

His bared boughs were beaten with storms, i

His top was bald, and wasted with worms.

For it had been.an ancient tree,

Sacred with many a mystery." Spenser's Shepherd's Calendar .

" Under an oak, whose antique root peeps out
Upon the brook that brawls along this wood ;

Whose boughs were moss'd with age,

And high top bald with dry antiquity." Shakspeare.

To these we add extracts, relating to trees we have already described, from
Cowper's Vardley Chase, Mundy's Nccdwood Forest, and Carrington's Dart-
moor. For the Yardley Oak, see p. 1764; .

" Thou wert a bauble once, a cup and ball.

Which babes might play with ; and the thievish jay
Seeking her food, with ease might have purloin'd
The auburn nut that held thee, swallowing down
Thy yet close-folded latitude of boughs,
And all thy embryo vastness, at a gulp.

Time made thee what thou wert — king of the woods !
And time hath made thee what thou art —a cave
For owls to roost in ! Once thy spreading boughs
O'erhung the champaign, and the numerous flock
That grazed it stood beneath that ample cope
Uncrowded, yet safe-shelter'd from the storm.
No flock frequents thee now : thou hast outlived
Thy popularity, and art become
(Unless verse rescue thee awhile) a thing
Forgotten, as the foliage of thy youth !

Embowell'd now, and of thy ancient self

Possessing nought but the scooped rind, that seems

A huge throat calling to the clouds for drink.

Which it would give in rivulets to thy roots :

Thou temptest none, but rather much forbid'st

The feller's toil, which thou couldst ill requite.

Yet is thy root sincere, sound as the rock :

A quarry of stout spurs and knotted fangs.

Which, crook'd into a thousand whimsies, clasp

The stubborn soil, and hold thee still erect.

Thine arms have left thee — winds have rent them off

Long since ; and rovers of the forest wild

With bow and shaft have burnt them. Some have left

A splinter'd stump, bleach'd to a snowy white ;

And some, memorial none where once they grew.

Yet life still lingers in thee, and puts forth

Proof not contemptible of what she can.

Even where death predominates. The sprmg

Finds thee not less alive to her sweet form.

Than yonder upstarts of the neighbouring wood.

So much thy juniors, who their birth received

Half a millennium since the date of thine." Cowper's \ardley Chase.

1786

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETfJM.

PART III.

Tiie lines from Nccdwood Forest allude to the Swilcar Oak. (p. 17G9.)

" First blush the hills with orient light,
Aui\ pitTce the sable veil of night;
Green bends the waving shade above,
And glittering dew drops gem the grove :
Next shine the shelving lawns around,
liright threads of silver net the ground ;
Ami down, the entangled brakes among.
The white rill sparkling winds along:
Then as the panting zephyrs breathe
The billi.wy mist recedes beneath ;
Slow, as it roll.-i away, unfold
The vale's fresh glories, green and gold ;
Dove laughs, and shakes his tresses bright.
And trails afar a line of light :
High midst the trees, with many a frown,
Huge Swilcar shakes his tresses brown j
Outsjjreads his bare arms to the skies,
The ruins of six centuries." Mundy's Kcedwood Forest.

The following lines are descriptive of Wistman's Wood. See p. 1757.

" How heavily
That old wood sleeps in the sunshine — not a leaf.
Is twinkling — not a wing is seen to move
Within it ; but below, a mountain stream.
Conflicting with the rocks, is ever heard.
Cheering the drowsy noon. Thy guardian oaks.
My country, are thy boast — a giant race.
And undegenerato still; but of ijiis grove.
This pygmy grove, not one has climb'd the air
.So emulously that its loftiest branch
May brush the traveller's brow. The twisted roots
Have clasij'd in search of nourishment the rocks.
And straggled wide, and i>ierced the stony soil
In vain : denied maternal succour, here
A dwarfish race has risen. Rt)und the boughs
Ilo.iry and feeble, and around the trunks.
With grasp destructive, feeding on the life
,. That lingers yet, the ivy winds, and moss

Of growth enormous. E'en the dull vile weed

Has fix'd itself upon the very crown

Of many an ancient oak ; and thus, refused

By nature kindly aid — dishonoured — old

Dreary in aspect — silently decays

The lonely wood of Wistman." Carrington's Dartmoor, p. 56,

Through the kindness of His Grace the Duke of Bedford, we have re-
ceived the following additional information respecting tliis remarkable wood,
from Archdeacon Froude, vicar of Darlington, near Totness : — " I have been
told that there is an ancient record in the Duchy Office, which probably
refers to their existence, not long after the Conquest. On the bottom stock
of one of them, cut down partly for the purpo.se, I counted upwards of 250
concentric rings, when the farther evidence of annual formations in the exterior
circumference was too indistinct to be noticed. When first felled, the specific
gravity of the wood was more like that of tropical than English growth. The
extent of Wistman's Wood is about two acres."

Properlics and Uses. In comparing the wood of Q. pedunculata and Q.
sessiliflora, the former is found the most easy to split, and the stiffest and the
easiest to break, and yet the most diflicidt to bend ; while the latter has the
advantage over the other in toughness and weight. The following comparative
view is from Ilartig, as quoted in the Dictionnaire des Eaux ct Forcts.

Q. PEDUNCITLA^TA.

lb. OZ.

7t) 13

65 n

52 13

The wood, when green, weighs

— half-dry . -

— perfectly dry -
Its heating properties are, to the

beech, as .... 14-10 is to 1540

Its heating properties, compared

with those of the 0. sessilifl6ra,

arc as 1440 is to 1497

Its charcoal is, to that of the

beech, as 1459 is to 1600

Q. SESSILIPLO^RA.

The wood, when green, weighs

— half-dry

— perfectly dry -
It.9 heating properties are, to the

lb. OZ.

80 5
67 12
51 10

beech, as

Its heating properties, compared
with those of the U. petluncu-

- 1497 is to 1;H0

liita, are as

- 1497 is to 1440

It thus appears that the wood of both species loses above a third of its
weight in drying; but, as in the case of every other wood, that of the oak is

a. PEDUNCU-

Q. SESSILI.

laVa.

flo'r*.

•807

•879

50--17

54-97

167

149

322

350

11592

12600

1648958

147125G

81

108

CHAP. CV. COUYLA^CE^. QUE'RCUS. 1787

more or less watery, according to the soil and locality in which it grows, and
naturally weighs more from a warm climate and dry soil, and when the tree
has attained its maturity, than under contrary circumstances.

Tredgold observes that the wood of the Q. sessiliflora, which is of a darker
colour than that of the Q. pedunculata, is also heavier, harder, and more
elastic. To ascertain theii- relative value, he tried an experiment, and the (o^
lowin" table exhibits the results : —

Specific gravity -...----
Weight of a cubic foot in lbs. ..----

Comparative stiffness, or weight that bent the piece 7-20ths of an inch
Comparative strength, or weight that broke the piece
Cohesive force of a square incli in lbs. - - -

Weight of modulus of elasticity in lbs. for a square inch
Comparative toughness ...----

" Each piece was lin. square, and sustained by supports 2ft. apart, the weight
being applied to the middle of the length. Both specimens broke short off with-
out splitting : the Q. sessiliflora bent considerably more at the time of fracture
than the Q. pedunculata. The strength, elasticity, toughness, and hardness of
the sessile-fruited oak would render it," he continues, " superior for ship-build-
ing, were it not so inferior in durability between wind and water, to the Q. pe-
dunculata, or stalk-fruited kind." The wood of Q. pedunculata, according to
Atkinson (Hort. Trans., 2d ser., vol. i. p. 336.), splits clean, and is best adapted
for split paling, laths, barrel staves, dowels for flooring, and similar uses ; and
as it contains a greater quantity of the silver grain, or medullary rays, which,
when the wood is planed, the workmen call the flower in the wood, it
is more ornamental as furniture. The wood of Q. sessiliflora, on the con-
trary, contains so small a portion of the silver grain, or flower, that wood of this
species from old buildings has generally been mistaken for that of the sweet
chestnut. This discovery was simultaneously made by Fougeroux and Dau-
benton about the year 1780. (See Afcm. Scien. Mat/ie. de fhistitut, &c., 1.
Trem. 1807, p. 307.) Atkinson adds that the wood of Q. pedunculata
is stiflTer than that of Q. sessiliflora ; and, though it may be broken with a
less weight, yet it requires a much greater weight to bend it than Q. sessiliflora
does ; and it is, therefore, better calculated for beams, or to bear the greatest
weight in a building without bending. The wood of Q. sessiliflora, according
to Bosc and other French authors, though good for nothing for ship-building,
because it soon rots under water, is of such great duration when kept dry,
that the roofs of many of the old churches and cathedrals of France, which
are framed of it, have lasted many centuries, without being in the slightest
degree deteriorated. It also makes better fuel than that of Q. pedunculata.
Nichols appears to refer to Q. pedunculata, when he speaks of " the true
English oak, such as are standing about Rinefield Lodge," in the New Forest;
" finer trees, or better timber for ship-building, than which, I believe," he adds,
" are not to be found in the kingdom." Another oak, which, ho says, " the
workmen in the forest call the durmast oak," and which, from his reference to
Miller's Dictionary, and his observations in another work, appears to be the
Q. sessiliflora, has the wood " not so strong, hard, or durable, as that of the
English oak," which, he continues, " is well known all over the world as prefer-
able for ship-building." The difference between the quality of these two kinds
of oak, he adds, was not known in the year 1700, when some of the enclosures
in the forest were planted with acorns taken from the durmast oak. (Obser-
vations on Oak Trees, i$'c., in a Letter to the Earl of Chatham, p. 26.) This
durmast oak, he describes (in a Letter on a new Way of j^lanting Acorns,
&c., included in his Methods for decreasing the Consumption of Timber in the
Navy, &c.) as having " the acorns in clusters close to the twig, without
any footstalks ; and the leaves with short stalks, usually about half an inch in
length." (p. 67.) The acorns of the true English oak, on the other hand, he
says, " grow on fruit stalks, like cherries, from about 1 in. to 2 in. in length ;

1788 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM, PAUTllI.

and the leaves sit close to the twig, without the intervention of any foot-
stalks." (p. CG.) This M'as published in 1793, a circumstance which we con-
sider worthy of notice, as proving tliat the superiority of the timber of Q.
pedunculata was known to practical u)en before that period. In 18:^7, an
experiment was made in the New Forest, ILunpshire, with a piece of the best
oak timber grown in the forest that could be procured. It was reduced to
the dimensions of 5 in. square, and 1 1 ft. long, placed on two firm supports,
exactly 11 ft. apart; and it was foiuid that 4JJ tons 3 qr. 1711). were required
to break the beam. The experiment was performed in the presence of Lord
Lowther, at that time First Couunissioner of Woods and Forests, and other
government officers ; and an account of it was laid before the Royal Institu-
tion in June, 1827.

Whatever may have been established theoretically respecting the compara-
tive properties of the wood of the two s|)ecies, yet, practically, they are al-
most alike employed both in territorial and naval constructions and machinery.
The wood of the oak is more durable, in every state in which it can be placed,
than that of any other tree which abounds in large quantities in Europe. It is
hartl, tough, tolerably flexible, strong, without being too heavy, not easy
to splinter, and not readily penetrated by water ; and hence its value in ship-
building. Some woods are harder, but they are more fragile ; and others are
more flexible, but do not possess so much toughness, hardness, and durability.
Where the grain is twisted, no tind)er is so well adapted for posts, either in
house-building or in setting up mills, engines, or large machines. No wood
lasts longer where it is subject to be alternately wet and dry ; and oak piles
have been known to endure many centuries. Shingles, pales, and laths
last longer of this wood than of any other; and casks, and every other descrip-
tion of cooper's work, are most durable, and best adapted for containing wines,
ales, and other liquors, when they are made of oak. Oak timber is particu-
larly esteemed for the sjjokes of wheels, for which the small slow-growing
oak of mountainous districts is greatly preferred to the more rapid-growing
and larger oak of the valleys. Oaks of from 15 to 30 years' growth make
the most durable poles. The young tree, when from 5 ft. to 10 ft. high, makes
excellent hoops, which, Evelyn says, we ought to substitute for those of hazel
and ash, as they are six times more durable : it also makes the very best walk-
ingsticks, and very good handles to carters' whips. Of the roots, Evelyn says,
were formerly made hafts to daggers, handles to knives, tobacco-boxes, mathe-
matical instruments, tablets for artists to paint on instead of canvass, and elegant
camleted joiners' work. Oak wood, every one knows, is preferred before all
others for ship-building, in the temperate regions of both hemispheres. The
Q. pedunculata (the chene blanc of the French), from its toughness, does not
splinter when it is struck by a cannon ball, ami the hole made by a ball is con-
sequently nmch easier to plug up ; but it is said, on the other hand, that this
species, when it is grown in good soil, somewhat moist, contains a great deal of
white or sap wood, which soon begins to deca\, and, proceeding rapidly, ulti-
mately destroys the heart wood. (Xich. Obs., Sec, p. 4-4-.) Secondat (il/t/«. du
('//<W, p. 3.) attributes the property of not splintering, when pierced with
bullets, to the wood of (i. sessiliflora ; which, he says, the English had a great
deal of formerly, and valued highly for the construction of ships, and which he
describes as a tree attaining a prodigious size and height, and only succeeding
in good soil : but, as these characters belong more to Q.. pedunculata than to
Q. sessiliflora, at least according to Willdenow, Bosc, and other authors,
we conclude that Secondat has here mistaken the name of the kind to
which he has assigned these properties. The best oak for ship purposes,
according to Jaume St. Ililaire, is that which is grown in the south of
France ; and the best ships in the world, he says, are built in Toulon, or in
Spain. The worst oak for shi|)-building, according to this author, is that scut
to Britain from Dantzic, and other ports of the Baltic. The bark of both
species is indiscriminately used for tanning, though that of Q. sessiliflt>ra is

CHAP. cv. coryla'ceje. que'rcus. 1789

said to be the best. The bark of either species affords a substance which has
been substituted for quinine ; and, according to CuUen and others, a decoc-
tion of oak bark has been used for diseases of the throat, &c. The bark which
contains the greatest quantity of tannin is obtained from those parts of the
branches or trunks which are of from 20 to 30 years' growth ; and hence the
bark of an oak coppice of 20 or 30 years' growth is worth more to the tanner,
than the same weight of bark taken from the trunk and branches of old trees.
Every part of the tree, however, abounds in astringent matter; and even the
leaves and sawdust will tan leather, linen cloth, netting, or cordage, which
is to be much exposed to the weather. An infusion of the bark, with cop-
peras, dyes woollen of a purplish blue. The Highlanders, according to Light-
foot, dye their yarn of a brown colour with oak bark ; and the same thing is
practised in Sweden, and other countries, where, like the bark of the birch
and some other trees, it is made to perform the office of tanning and dyeing
at the same time. The acorns of both species are alike sought after for feed-
ing swine ; but, according to the French authors, they are produced in the
greatest quantities by the sessile-fruited oak, and of the largest size from the
pedunculated species. According to Evelyn, a peck of acorns a day, with a
little bran, will make a hog increase a pound weight per day for two months
together. Cato recommends acorns to be given to oxen, mixed with beans and
lupines. In British parks, acorns form an important part of the winter food of
deer ; and, were the tree substituted for the elm, the ash, and a number of others
which are planted in hedgerows, there would be a general supply throughout
the country for pigs, and also for game ; since it is certain that they are eaten
both by pheasants and partridges in England, and by turkeys in America.
Acorns are given raw or boiled to poultry ; and it is said to be easy to accus-
tom horses, cattle, and sheep to eat them. Acorns, roasted and treated like
coffee, are said to afford a liquor which closely resembles that beverage ; and
when sprouted acorns are treated like malt, they afford a liquor from which a
very strong spirit may be distilled. According to Bosc, this is practised in
various parts of the north of Europe. The leaves of both species, gathered
green, and dried, are said to furnish an excellent winter forage for sheep, goats,
tleer, &c. The leaves, after they have dropped from the tree, are swept up,
and used in gardening as a substitute for tanner's bark, in producing heat by
fermentation in hot-houses, pits, &c.

The Use of the Oak in Landscape has been pointed out by Gilpin with his
usual force and effect. " It is a happiness," he sa3's, " to the lovers of the
picturesque, that this noble plant is as useful as it is beautiful. From the
utility of the oak they derive this advantage, that it is every where found.
Many kinds of wood are harder, as box and ebony ; many kinds are tougher,
as yew and ash ; but it is supposed that no species of wood, at least no species
of timber, is possessed of both these qualities together in so great a degree as
the British oak. Almost all arts and manufactures are indebted to it ; but
in ship-building, and bearing burdens, its elasticity and strength are applied
to most advantage. I mention these mechanical uses only because some of its
chief beauties are connected with them. Thus, it is not the erect stately tree
that is always the most useful in ship-building ; but more often die crooked
one, forming short turns and elbows, which the shipwrights and carpenters
commonly call knee-timber. This, too, is generally the most picturesque.
Nor is it the straight tall stem, the fibres of which run in parallel hnes, that
is the most useful in bearing burdens ; but that which has its sinews twisted
and spirally combined. This, too, is the most picturesque. Trees, under
these circumstances, generally take the most pleasing forms. We seldom see
the oak, like other trees, take a twisted form from the winds. It generally pre-
serves its balance ; which is one of the grand picturesque beauties of every
tree. The oak, like other trees, shrinks from the sea air [see p. 195. fig. 1.] :
but this indicates no weakness ; for the sea air, like a pestilential disease,
attacks the strongest constitutions. A second characteristic of the oak is the

1790 ARBOIIETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Stoutness of its limbs. We know tree, except, perhaps, the cedar of Leba-
non, so remarkable in this respect. The limbs of most trees sprint: from the
trunk : in the oak they may be rather said to divide from it ; for they },'ene-
rallv carry with them a "^reat share ofthc substance of the stem. You often
scarcely know which is stem and whicli is branch; and, towards the top, the
stem is entirely lost in the branches. This gives particular propriety to the
epithet * fortes,' in characterising the branches of the oak ; and hence its
sinewy elbows are of such peculiar use in ship-building. Whoever, therefore,
does not mark the ' fortes ranios' of the oak, might as well, in painting a Her-
cules, omit his muscles. But I speak only of the hardy veterans of the forest.
In the effeminate nurslings of the grove we have not this appearance. There
the tree is all stem drawn up into height. When we characterise a tree, we
consider it in its natural state, insulated, and without any lateral pressure. In
a forest, trees naturally grow in that manner. The seniors depress all the
juniors that attempt to rise near them; but in a planted grove all grow up
together, and none can exert any power over another. The next character-
istic of the oak is the twisting of its branches. Examine the ash, the elm, the
beech, or almost any other tree, and you may observe in what direct and
straight lines the branches in each shoot from the stem ; whereas the limbs
of an oak are continually twisting here and there in various contortions, and,
like the course of a river, sport and play in every possible direction; sometimes
in long reaches, and sometimes in shorter elbows. There is not a characteristic
more peculiar to the oak than this.

" Another peculiarity of the oak is its expansive spread. This, indeed, is a
just characteristic of the oak ; for its boughs, however twisted, continually
take a horizontal direction, and overshadow a large space of ground. Indeed,
where it is fond of its situation, and has room to spread, it extends itself
beyond any other tree ; and, like a monarch, takes possession of the soil.
The last characteristic of the oak is its longevity, which extends beyond that
of any other tree : perhaps the yew may be an exception. I mention the
circumstance of its longevity, as it is that which renders it so singularly pic-
turesque. It is through age that the oak acquires its greatest beauty ; which
often continues increasing even into decay, if any proportion exist between
the stem and the branches. When the branches rot away, and the forlorn
trunk is left alone, the tree is in its decrepitude — in the last stage of life,
and all beauty is gone." Gilpin concludes this characteristic description with
the following words : — "I have dwelt the longer on the oak, as it is confess-
edly both the most picturesque tree in itself, and the most accommodating in
composition. It refuses no subject either in natural or in artificial landscape.
It is suited to the grandest, and may with propriety be introduced into the
most pastoral. It adds new dignity to the ruined tower and (Jothic arch : by
stretching its wild moss-grown branches athwart their ivied walls, it gives
them a kind of majesty coeval with itself; at the same time, its propriety is
still preserved, if it throw its arms over the purling brook, or the mantling
pool, where it beholds

' Its reverend image in th' expanse below.'

Milton introduces it happily even in the lowest scene : —

' Hard by, a cottage chimney smokes
From between two aged oaks.' "

Some valuable remarks on the picturesque beauty of the oak, and on its ileli-
neation,will be found in the Magrizim-of Xnliirn/ Ifhfon/, comnmnicMcdhyMr.
Strutt, unquestionably the best delineator of trees in this or any other country.
" European trees," he observes, " may by the painter be diviiled into four
classes; the round-topped, as the oak, chestnut, elm, willow, ash, beech, I've. ;
the spiry-topped, as the different species of the fir tribe ; the shaggy-tojiped,
com|)rehen(ling tho.se of the pine; and the slender-formed, as the Lombardy
poplar and the c\ press. In the first of these classes, foremost in dignity and
grandeur, the oak stands [)reeniinent, and, like the lion among beasts, is the

CORYJ.A CEiE. QUE RCUS.

i^-^-

undoubted lord of the forest. Beauty, united with strength, characterises all
its parts. The leaves, elegant in their outline, are strongly ribbed, and firmly
attached to the spray, which, although thin and excursive, is yet bold and de-
termined in its angles ; whilst the abrupt and tortuous irregularity of its mas-
sive branches admirably contrasts with the general richness and density of its
clustered foliage. Even as a sapling, in its slender gracefulness it exhibits
sufficient firmness and indications of vigour to predicate the future monarch
of the wood ; a state, indeed, which it is slow to assume, but which it retains
per scccula longa ; and when at length it is brought to acknowledge the in-
fluence of time, and becomes 'bald with dry antiquity,' no other production
of the forest can be admitted as _^^ 1630

its rival in majestic and venerable
deca}'. The general form of the
oak is expansive, luxuriant, and
spreading. Its character, both
with respect to its whole and
to its larger masses of foliage, is
best expressed by the pencil, in
bold and roundish lines, whether
as single trees, as groups (^g.
1630.), or as forming the line of
a distant forest (^gs. 1629. and
1631.) ; although, when growing
more closely together, they assume a loftier and less spreading appearance
than the more solitary tree, such as Mason has so beautifully described in
his Caractacus : —

' Behold yon oak,

How stern he frowns, and with his broad brawn arms

Chills the pale plain beneath him I ' "

163i ■ -, ' - .

The sketches j?g.s-. 1632. and 1633., which are also drawn by i\lr. Strutt,
will more distinctly exemplify his position ; exhibiting, in distinct distances,
the same general appearance in the contour of the trees. Of these sketches,

6 A

1792

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETIJM. PART ill.

1632

fig. 1G32. is a scene in Savernake Forest, near Marlborough, in which the
Creeping Oak (see p. 1771.) is shown in the foreground; and fig. 1633. is
another scene in the same forest, in which the King Oak (see p. 1771.) forms

1633

the principal object. Fig. IGS-i. is a sketch of a singularly picturesque oak
adopteil by Mr. 8trutt as a vignette to his elegant work, Dciiria- St//vrinim.

CORYLA'CE^E, ^UE'rCUS.

1793

" But while," continues Mr. Strutt, " as an entire object, these curved lines
are sufficient to express the general peculiarity of the outline of the oak, as
well as the larger masses of its foliage, when we come to examine tiie tree
more closely, and in detail, we find that a greater variety of line must be
adopted to display its singular proportions, so indicative of energy and bold-
ness. The trunk and limbs are characterised by their amazing strength, and
by their comparative shortness and crookedness ; and the branches, by their
numerous contortions and abru[)t angles, and by the great variety which they
exhibit of straight and crooked lines ; and by their frequent tendency to a
horizontal direction. These striking peculiarities are exemplified mfig. 1635."

" Not unfrequently, however, the forms of the limbs and branches are en-
tirely concealed by the exuberancy of foliage, as is the case in the Bounds
Park Oak, and more particularly in that magnificent living canopy — nulli
penetrabilis astro, impervious to the day, — the Chandos Oak, at Southgate,
[see p. 1763.], which, although not exactly a painter's tree, is unquestionably
imrivalled for regular beauty and plenitude of shade. The oak, also, is oc-
casionallv found to present an extremely graceful and pleasing figure, as is

G A 2

179t

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. FART HI,

remarkably the case with the celebratcil oak at Lord Cowper's [shown m fig.
1480. in p. 1741.]. This tree, above a century ago, was well known as the
Great Oak at Pan- ^,-,, ^ 1636

shanger. There is
also a beautiful tree
{fg. 163G.), of the
same description, at
Lord Darnley's seat
at Cobham, which,
being protected from
the depredations of
cattle, enjoys the
most perfect free-
dom of growth, ex-
tending its latitude
of boughs in every
direction, and droop-
ing its clustered fo-
liage to the ver}
ground." {Strutt in
Mag. Kat. Hist., vol.
i. p. 42.)

The Sprat/ of the Oak has been described and illustrated by Gilpin, with his
usual felicity. " In the spray of trees," he remarks, " nature seems to observe
one simple principle ; which is, that the mode of growth in the spray corre-
sponds exactly with that of the larger branches, of which, indeed, the spray is
the origin. Thus, the oak divides his boughs from the
stem more horizontallv than most other deciduous trees.
1 637 The spray makes exactly, in minia-

ture, the same appearance. It
breaks out in right angles, or in
angles that are nearly so, forming
its shoots commonly in short hues
[see/;?.?. 1637. and 1 638., from Gil-
pin ; and Jig. 1(J39., from Strutt];
the second year's shoot usually
taking some direction contrary to
that of the first. Thus the ru-
diments are laid of that al)rupt mode of ramification, for which the oak is

CHAP. CV.

CORYLACEiE. QUE'RCUH.

1T95

remarkable. [See/g. 1640., from Gilpin; and /g, 16+1., from Strutt.] When
two shoots spring from the same knot, they are commonly of unequal length;
and one with large strides generally takes the head. Very often, also, three
shoots, and sometimes four,
spring from the same knot.
Hence, the spray of the oak
becomes thick, close, and in-
terwoven ; so that at a little
distance it has a full rich ap-
pearance, and more of the
picturesque roughness than
we observe in the spray of
any other tree. The spray
of the oak also generally
springs in such directions as give its branches that horizontal appearance
which they generally assume." (Gilj). For. Seen., vol. i. p. 111.)

In Jig. 1639., Strutt observes, " it will be seen that the spray seldom shoots
from the lower or under side of the branches ; which, added to the roughness
and strength of their component parts, enables the branches to stretch out
and maintain their horizontal position, not unfrequently even to the very last
twig; although sometimes, from the great weight of foliage, and, perhaps, from
some difference in the species of the tree, an oak may be found with pendent
boughs.

" The ramification of trees is of great importance to the painter. As well, it
has been observed by Gilpin (see p. 1790.), might an artist attempt to deli-
neate the figure of a Hercules without expressing any of the muscles in his
body, as to give the drawing of an oak tree without a scientific regard to the
anatomy of its form, in a just display of the various angles and tortuous irregu-
larities of its branches. The example shown in Jig. 1641. is sketched from the
denuded boughs, to give a more uninterrupted view of their peculiar chai'acter.
;■ " The foliage of the oak is particularly suited to the pencil. In those por-
tions which are brought nearer to the sight, the form of the individual leaves
(Jig. 1642.W) may here and there be expressed, as shown in the sketch, which
also exhibits what is technically called the touch (h) necessary to express its
character as it recedes from the eye.

" The colouring of the oak, and, indeed, of all natural objects connected with
landscape, admits of so great a variety, that it is impossible to give any precise
rules on the subject : a diligent attention to nature will alone, in this respect,
avail ; for, besides the ordinary varieties induced by change of season, from
the tender and emerald hues of spring to the deeper bloom of summer, and
th€ rich and glowing tints of autumn, an astonishing diversity of colour is

6 A o

1796

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

IGtl

effccted by accidental circumstances, dependent on the different aspects of
morning, noon, and evening ; on sun and on shade ; on the colours of tlie sky
and the clouds ; on the clearness or haziness of the atmosphere, and its con-
sequent powers of refraction ; on opposition of colour ; on the situation of
the spectator ; and on many other contingencies, all independent of the locaJ
colour of the object, yet all strongly affecting it. It is impossible, therefore, I
repeat, to give in any written description, with tolerable conciseness, sufficient
instruction for selecting the colours necessary to depict objects so constantly

1642

varying in their hues. A few simple tints on the pallet, and an hour's study
in the forest, will be more instructive than a volume of remarks. The atten-
tion and minuteness with which a lover of nature will examine a favourite
object, and the trutli witli which he will consequently be enabled to describe
it, are strongly evidenced in tlie following passage, extracted from Gilpin's
Forext Scencri/ : — ' 1 have often stood,' says (iilpin, 'with admiration before
an old forest oak, examining tlie various tints which have enriched its furrowed
stem. The genuine bark of an oak is of an ash colour, though it is difficult to
distinguish any part of it from the mosses that overspread it ; for no oak, I
suppose, was ever witliout a greater or less proportion of these picturesque
appendages. The lower parts, about the roots, are often possessed by that

CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CEiE. QUE RCUS. J 797

green velvet moss, which, in a still greater degree, commonly occupies the bole
of the beech, though the beauty and brilliancy of it lose much when in decaw
As the trunk rises, you see the brimstone colour taking possession in patches.
Of this there are two principal kinds ; a smooth sort, which spreads like a
scurf over the bark ; and a rough sort, which hangs in little rich knots and
fringes. I call it a brimstone hue, by way of general distinction ; but it some-
times inclines to an olive, and sometimes to a hght green. Intermixed with
these mosses you often find a species almost perfectly white. Before I was
acquainted with it, 1 have sometimes thought the tree whitewashed. Here
and there, a touch of it gives a lustre to the trunk, and has its effect : yet, on
the whole, it is a nuisance ; for, as it generally begins to thrive when the other
mosses begin to wither (as if the decaying bark were its proper nutriment), it
is rarely accompanied with any of the more beautiful species of its kind ; and,
when thus unsupported, it always disgusts. This white moss, by the way, is
esteemed a certain mark of age, and, when it prevails in any degree, is a clear
indication that the vigour of the tree is declining. We find, also, another
species of moss, of a dark brown colour, inclining nearly to black ; another of
an ashy colour ; and another of a dingy yellow. We may observe, also, touches
of red, and sometimes, but rarely, a bright yellow, which is Hke a gleam of
sunshine ; and in many trees you will see one species growing upon another,
the knotted brimstone-coloured fringe clinging to a lighter species, or the
black softening into red. All these excrescences, under whatever name dis-
tinguished, add a great richness to trees ; and, when they are blended harmo-
niously, as is generally the case, the rough and furrowed trunk of an old oak,
adorned with these pleasing appendages, is an object which will long detain
the picturesque eye.' " (Stndt in Mag. Xat. Hist., vol. i. p. 246.)

The beauty of oak foliage is universally allowed ; but that of Q. sessiliflora
may be said to be most admired in single leaves, and that of the other species
in tufts of leaves. The difference between the two species, in this respect,
was first pointed out by the Rev. W. T. Bree. " The leaves of Q. pedunculata,"
he says, " are of a dark deep green; and, though rather small (and small leaves
combine better than large ones), they are numerous, and grow close to the
spray, clustered together in dense masses, forming those lovely tufts, or ro-
settes, which constitute one of the characteristic beauties of oak foliage. When
the wind blows gently, it partially turns up, and displays their glaucous under
surfaces in harmonious contrast with the deeper tints of those above, and pre-
sents a study worthy of the pencil of Gainsborough. The leaves of Q. sessili-
flora, being of a large size, are fewer in number, and less thickly set ; consequently
they do not mass so well. One of the specific distinctions of Q. sessiliflora
is, that it bears its leaves on footstalks j and this circumstance gives to the
foliage a loose and straggling appearance, and a want of depth and solidity,
which greatly detract from its general effect. For the same reason it is that
many of the fine American species of oak, beautiful as they are, must yield the
palm, in point of foliage, to the monarch of our British forests, Q. pedunculata."
{Card. Mag.,yo\. xii. p. 534.)

Soil, Sfc. Oaks, according to Nichols, " flourish best, and grow the quickest,
m a rich deep loamj' soil ; and I have found by experiments and general
observations, for more than 30 years, that the wood of such trees is of the
firmest and best texture, and I believe it will be so found in all the different
species of trees that grow the fastest." He agrees with Buffon in ascribing
this to the increased thickness of the annual layers of fast-growing trees, in
comparison with those that grow slower. (Obs., &.C., p. 41.) Monteath, in his
Forestei-'s Guide, 2d edit., has " observed that the oak grows fastest, and
makes the best hearted-timber, in strong good clay soils." In proof of this,
he refers to oak trees on the estates of Alloa, Airthrey, and Alva, the two
latter on the face of the Ochil Hills. The trees on these estates, he says,
although " very rapid in growth," produce " most excellent timber. In a
tree from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in diameter, there will not be above three quarters of
an inch of white or sap wood ; and in the very heart of the topmost branch

6 A 4

1798 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUiM. PART III.

there is little or no white wood." (p. .365.) The oak, Sang observes, " will
grow, and even become timber of considerable size, in soils of very opposite
natures. It tiirives best, however, in stronfj deep loam, incumbent on gravel
or dry rock ; but in all .soils in which there is any considerable projjortion of
loam it will thrive in a greater or less degree. In low situations, where the
soil is deep and moist, it grows rapidly, and attains a great size; but in such
places it is found to decay sooner than it docs in a more elevated situation,
with a drier soil. In light soils of little depth, although it grows slowly, it
becomes firm in texture ; and the timber, though smaller in size, acquires a
state of maturity sooner than that grown on more cool and retentive soils.
In deep cool sand, it will root firmly, and arrive at a great size. In clay,
incumbent on till, to which all other trees, except the beech and the sycamore
have an aversion, the oak will grow and produce useful timber." {Plant. KaL,
p. 02.) Sir T. Dick Lauder, having quoted the above passage, adds," Our own
experience teaches us to corroborate Mr. Sang's opinion as to the variety of soil
in which the oak may be seen to thrive. As one example, we find it growing
vigorously on the banks of the river Findhorn, in every possible variety of soil,
and equally well in soil superincumbent on the stratified and on the primitive
rocks. It roots itself in the very face of the gneiss and granite precipices,
whence it shoots forth, in the wildest and most picturesque forms, over the
roaring rapids or deep abysses of the mountain stream ; and every now and
then we see that the slow but certain operation of the growth of its roots
within the fissures of the rock detaches huge masses of it, and hurls them into
the gulf below." (Land. Gilp., vol. i. p. 63.) " It is wonderful," says Evelyn,
" to consider how strangely the oak w ill penetrate to come to a marly bottom ;
so as where we find this tree to pros|)er, the indication of a fruitful and ex-
cellent soil is certain, even by the token of this natural augury only. Thus, by
the plantation of this tree and some others, we have the advantage of [trofit
raised from the pregnancy, substance, and depth of our land ; whilst by the
grass and corn (whose roots are but a few inches deep) we have the benefit
of the crust only." {Hunt. EvcL, p. 91.) In Hampshire, in that part of the
New Forest called the Woodlands, wherever the oak tree clay, or yellow wood-
land clay, exists, its presence is more or less indicated by a spontaneous growth
of oak wood. " In all such situations," Vancouver observes, " this timber
may be cultivated to advantage; but, where the natural soil of the oak tree
does not occur, it is as itile to attempt its cultivation, as to divert the laws of
nature in any other respect." {Agric. of Hani])., &c., p. 308.)

Situation. Upland situations are generally considered the best for oak to be
grown in for shi|)-timber ; and hedgerows bettor than close woods for the same
purpose. The reasons, it is generally considered, notwithstanding the opinions
of'Nichols and Monteath, above given, are to be found in the conqjaratively
slow growth of trees in dry soils fully exposed to the weather ; ami to the
greater degree of perfection to which the timber of every tree must arrive,
when its leaves are exposed to the influence of the sun and air on every side,
and from the summit of the tree to its base. Oaks, says Pliny, grown in
valleys are more stately, tall, and spreading, than those grown on mountains ;
but the timber of the latter is far better and finer-grained, and, conscqiientlv,
more durable. Mitchell is of opinion that the best oak for ship-building is
produced from a calcareous soil, in rather an upland situation, such as the
Sussex chalk. {Dcnd., p. 31.) Indeed, it is generally considered that the best
oak timber in England is produced in the county of Sussex. (See p. 614.)

Proj>agali()n and Culture. The propagation and nursery culture of the oak have
been already treated of in our introduction to the genus (p. 1727.). The after-
culture of the common oak embraces the subjects of artificial shelter, pruning,
thinning, training, &.c. No specific mode of pruning is applicable to the oak ;
except that, where the object is ship timber of the crooked kind, the trunks
ought not to be freed from branches for more than 12 ft. or 15 ft. in height, in
order to throw strength into the larger limbs. It may also be advisable, in
some instances, to stop the leading shoot for the same purpose. In general,

CHAP. cv. Coryla'ce^. que'rcus. 1799

however, the oak, if planted in open situations, and if the stem be divested of
its side shoots only to a moderate height, will produce a sufficient number of
crooked arms and branches for every purpose in naval architecture. It is
almost unnecessary to observe, that, when the object is ship-timber, and timber
fit for making furniture, the acorns and plants of Q. pedunculata should be
chosen, in preference to those of Q. sessiliflora.

Eligibilifi/ of the Oak for platttmg tmth a View to Profit, as compared with
other Trees. Tlie slow growth of the oak is by many alleged as a reason
why plantations of it will prove less profitable than those of other trees. In
answer to this it may be stated, 1st, that, as the oak is almost in every case
planted among nurse trees, which are not cut down till they are of some value
as poles or timber, there can hardly be said to be such a thing as a young oak
plantation ; and, 2dly, that though the oak, in ordinary circumstances, is of a
slow growth while young, yet, after the trunk has attained a diameter of 6 in.
or 8 in., the oak grows as fast as almost any other hard-wooded tree, and cer-
tainly faster than some ; such as the beech and the hornbeam. The value of
the timber of the oak, even when of small size, the value of the bark, and, as
Matthew observes, the slight comparative injury of its shade to coppice-wood,
hedge-plants, grass, corn, or other crops, "should give a preference to this tree
for planting, wherever the climate and soil are suitable, over every other kind,
•with the exception of the larch and willow, which, in particular soils, will pay
better."

For Hedgerow Tiviber, it is agreed by most writers that the oak is superior
to all other trees. It produces the most valuable timber and bark in that
situation, and does less injury to the hedge, and to the herbage or corn be-
neath it, than any other species, unless, perhaps, as Matthew observes, the
apple and the pear be excepted ; because the horizontal roots do not run
near the surface, and the buds come later into leaf than those of any other
British tree. The general form, and the great variety of outline, of the
oak, as well as its colour, both in spring and autumn, also harmonise in a
superior manner with the general scenery of an enclosed country. To be
convinced of this, we have only to reflect on those parts of the country
where larches, pines, and Lombardy and other poplars prevail in hedgerows,
in which they are as bad in an agricultural, as they are in a picturesque, point
of view. " The disadvantages," Matthew observes, " attending the planting of
hedgerows with oaks are, that the removal of the oak, when young, is not in
general so successful as that of other trees, especially in this exposed dry si-
tuation ; also, that the progress of the plant, for a number of years, is but slow,
and that it is thus for a longer time liable to injury from cattle. Fair success
may, however, be commanded by previously preparing the roots, should the
plants be of good size ; transplanting them when the ground is neither too
moist nor too dry ; and, in autumn, as soon as the leaves have dropped or
become brown, particularly in dry ground ; performing the operation with the
utmost care, so as not to fracture the roots, and to retain a considerable ball ;
opening pits of considerable size for their reception, much deeper than the
roots ; and should a little water lurk in the bottom of the pit, it will be highly
beneficial, provided none stagnate so high as the roots ; firming the earth well
around the roots, after it is carefully shaken in among the fibres ; and, espe-
cially, keeping the surface of the ground, within 4 ft. of the plant, friable and
free from weeds, by repeated hoeings during the first two or three summers.
Of course, if the plant is suffered to waver with the wind, or to be rubbed and
bruised by cattle, or by the appendages of the plough, it is folly to expect
success. On this account, stout plants, from 8 ft. to 12 ft. high, the branches
of which are more out of the way of injury, may, in sheltered situations, under
careful management, be of the most proper size. Much also depends on pro-
curing strong plants from exposed situations. We have," continues Matthew,
" experienced better success with hardy plants from the exposed side of a hill,
having unfibred carrot roots, much injured by removal, than with others from
a sheltered morass, having the roots most numerously fibred, and well extri-

1800 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART 111.

catcd." (^Matthew on Naval Tmiber, p. 38.) The experience of Mr. Matthew
agrees with that of Mr. Webster (Gard. Mcii^., vol. xii. p. 368.), and is, indeed,
consonant to reason. Several planters of experience have stated to us, that
they have found oaks of ten or twelve years' growth, taken up without any
preparation, and the heads closely cut in when transplanted, succeed much
better than oaks one, two, or three years from the seed bed, or even smaller
transplanted trees, in the same soil and situation. Alexander Milne, Esq.,
one of the CouHnissioners of Woods and Forests, informs us that this
was the case several years ago, when a number of oaks, from 13 ft. to "20 ft. in
height, were thinned out of a government plantation in the Forest of Dean,
closely cut in at root and to[), and planted in the open common or forest,
being only guarded from cattle by a few thorn bushes tied round their stems.
The late Sir Uvedale Price was equally successful in transplanting oaks in
this manner, at Foxley.

Artificial Shelter, it is allowed by almost all writers on the culture of the oak,
is essentially ntK;essary to insure the rapid progress of a young plantation.
This arises from the natural tenderness of the young shoots and early leaves
of the oak, which, even in the south of England, are frequently destroyed or
much injured by frost in May ; while, in elevated situations, it is found that
even the bark does not so easily separate from the wood of standing trees
after a cold night. Modern planters seem to be all agreed, that the best mode #
of producing shelter for the oak is, by first covering the surface with Scotch

f)ine, larch, or birch ; the first being greatly preferred. After the nurse trees
lave grown to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., openings should be cut in the plant-
ations thus formed, at the rate of from 300 to 500 according to some, and of
60 to 100 according to others, to the acre ; and in each of these openings an
acorn, or an oak plant should be inserted, the soil having been duly pre-
pared. This practice seems to have originated at Welbeck, in Nottingham-
shire, in the plantations made by the Duke of Portland, and to have been
first described by Speechly in Hunter's edition of Evelyn's Sijlva ; but it
has since been recommended by Pontey, in his Profitable Planter (4th. ed.,
p. 213.); by Sang, in his edition of Nicol's Planter'' s Kalcndar (p. 294-.); by
Billington, in his Series of Facts, &c.; by Cruickshanks, in his Practical Planter;
by Davis, in communications to the Bath and West of England Society; and
by various others. It has also been extensively employed in the government
plantations in the New Forest, Hampshire, under the care o^ Mr. Robert
Turner, who, in 1819, was deputy surveyor of the New Forest; and to whom
the merit is due of having first applied this method systematically, and shown
the superiority of the Scotch pine, as a nurse plant for the oali, to all other
trees. The poplar is universally rejected as a nurse for the oak, on account
of the rapidity of its growth, and the very short period that elapses before it
fills both soil and subsoil with its roots ; and either covers the surface with its
branches, or, if these are pruned off, raises its head to such a great height, that
no plant of slower growth than itself can thrive near it. The elm, from the
rapidity of its growth, is almost as objectionable as the poplar; and the same
may be said of the willow. The pine and fir tribe supplies by far the best nurses
for the oak, and, indeed, for all other hard-wooded timber trees ; not only
producing the most effective shelter, but the most profit when cut down. The
Scotch pine and the spruce fir are preferable to any other pines or firs, and
to the larch, because they are hardier, and grow more erect ; whereas the
pinaster and the maritime pine, though they will both stand the sea breeze,
and the larch, though it grows with great rapidity even on baiTen soils and
on mountains, almost always lean over to one side.

Speechly, in the extensive oak plantations made for the Duke of Portland
in Nottinghamshire, on the exposed hills of what was formerly Sherwood
Forest, found the birch the most suitable tree for shelter ; chiefly, we believe,
because it springs up every where naturally in that part of the country, and
seems to thrive in the light sandy surface soil there better than any other tree.
Mr. Speechly also found that sowing the poorer i)arts of the hills with furze was

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE^. QUE'RCUS. 1801

a very effective mode of sheltering the oak ; for though, he says, " it seems to
choke and overgrow the oaks for some time, yet after a few years we com-
monly find the best oak plants in the strongest beds of furze." {Hunt. Evcl.,
p. 93,, note.) Marshall prefers broom to the furze, as, being less disagreeable to
work among. In the Welbeck plantations, the Scotch pine, and several sorts
of fir trees, were tried, as well as the birch and the furze ; but in that soil and
situation they did not grow so fast as the birch ; and, being evergreen, the
young oaks did not thrive under them so well as they did under the deciduous
trees. Mr. Speechly observes that he found that the seedling oaks were not
injured, but rather improved, by tall grass and large weeds growing among
them ; which seems contrary to the nature of plants, and is certainly a practice
that ought not to be generally followed, since these tall weeds and grass must
prevent the sun and air from producing their full influence on the leaves of
the seedling oaks. In this, as in similar cases, it may be laid down as a prin-
ciple, that, in all cultivation, every step in the process ought to be regulated
according to art and design, and nothing whatever, or, at least, as little as
possible, left to unassisted nature.

Pontey advises planting only 300 oaks on every statute acre, by which the
plants would stand at 12 ft. apart every way. He plants in rows, somewhat
irregular, at 4 ft. apart ; every third plant, in each row, being an oak, and the
others being larches, spruces, and Scotch pines ; giving the preference to the
larch. J

Sang first plants the ground all over with larches, at 3 ft. or Sft. 6 in. apart.
After these have grown 2, 3, +, or even 5 years, pits are formed from 4 ft. to
7 ft. apart, in which acorns are inserted. {Plant. Kah, p. 193.) In this case,
the object is to produce an oak copse; which, however, if thought desirable,
may at any future period be so thinned out as to produce an oak wood.

BilHngton and Cruickshank proceed on the same principles as these planters ;
that is, they provide the shelter previously to planting the trees. All these
writers agree in thinning out the sheltering trees gradually, and in regulating
the number of oaks which ai'e to stand on the acre by the fitness of the soil
to produce oaks, and by the relative value of oak copse and the wood of
larches and firs in a young state. Billington defers the thinning out of his
nurses as long as possible ; preventing them from whipping or shading the
young oaks, by shortening the side branches of the nurse trees which protrude
towards them.

Cruickshank's " new method of rearing the oak" differs in nothing of im-
portance from that recommended by Mr. Sang ; as, indeed, the author ac-
knowledges (p. 209., note). He directs the ground to be first " well filled with
Scotch pines or larches ; " and, after these have risen to the height of about 4 ft.
from the ground, which, in Aberdeenshire, he says, will require from 4 to 7
years, he digs patches on which to sow acorns, at the rate of 400 patches to
a statute acre ; the object being, of course, an oak copse, similar to that of
Mr. Sang, at least in the first instance. The patches are prepared by digging
and manuring with lime ; and each is planted with 5 acorns, one in the centre,
and four around it. After 2 years' growth, all the plants are removed but one,
by cutting through their roots, 2 in. or 3 in. below the ground, with a sharp
chisel-like instrument with a long handle, made on purpose ; the plants re-
moved not being intended to be replanted. As soon as the nurses over-
shadow the oaks, the plants that do so, or their branches, are to be removed ;
but " all the Scotch pines and larches that will require to be taken out before
they are IG years old," this writer says, " will not render the plantation
thinner than a thriving one of the same kind of trees would, for its own sake,
need to be at 20 years after planting." (p. 234.) When the oaks are 3
years old, they are to be pruned for the first time, by cutting off the lower tier
of branches close to the stem ; and this operation is to be repeated every 2
years, till the oaks are between 30 and 40 years old. Two thousand of the
Scotch pines and larches," Cruickshank adds, " may be allowed to remain, not
only without injury, but with advantage, to the oaks, till they are 16 years

1802 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

old." Half of them may then be cut down, one half of the remaining 1000 at
iJS years old, and the remaining 500 at from 30 to 35 years old. " To plant
nurses, therefore, is attended with very great pecuniary advantage. It will
not only return the whole expense laid out in making the plantation, but pro-
duce a very high rent for the land during the first 30 or 35 years ; whereas,
if oaks alone were [)lanted, nothing could be gained during this period, e.\-
ce|)t by cutting them down when between 20 and 25 years old, for the sake
of their bark." (Pratt. Plant., [>. 225.) The most valuable part of this writer's
observations is what relates to the nature of the benefit to be derived from
the nurses in such a climate as that of Aberdeenshire; which is, by preventing
the first rays of the sun from suddenly thawing the frosts which have fallen
perpendicularly on the young oaks. " The deleterious effects of spring and
autumnal frosts arise chiefly from the leaves being subjected to u sudden
change of temperature, from the chills of the night to the strong rays of the
morning sun. When the thaw takes place gradually, the injury done is com-
paratively insignificant." (p. 222.) " If we wish, then, to preserve oaks from
frost, we can do nothing better than to shade them from the morning sun.
This we cannot do more effectually than by planting them, as above directed,
among trees that have already made some progress. By such management
the rays of the sun will not touch them till it has risen to a considerable
height above the horizon ; and thus time will be allowed for the frost to dis-
gipate, and the night dews to evaporate, by a slow and gradual process ; so
that the pernicious consequences arising to the young oaks from a sudden
change of temperature will be entirely prevented. It is not too much to say
that a plantation of young oaks, thus sheltered from the outset, will make
more progress in 5, than an unsheltered one will do in 10, years." These
observations may be considered as principally applicable to cold districts,
whether from elevation or latitude ; but they are also judicious even with
reference to plantations in the comparatively warm climate of the south of
England, as is evident by the practice of sheltering with Scotch pines in the
plantations made in the New Forest, where the oak is indigenous, and where
the soil is particularly well adapted to it.

Cobbett would plant oaks in rows 25 ft. apart, and 25 ft. apart in the row ;
placing the plants of one row opposite the middle of the intervals between the
plants in the next row. Then, he says, " I would have four rows of hazel at
5 ft. apart, and at 5 ft. apart in the row, between every two rows of oaks ; and
four hazel plants between every two oaks in the row itself. The hazel would
rather, perhaps, outgrow the oaks ; but it would shelter them at the same time ;
and where the hazel interfered too much with the oaks, it might be cut away
with the hook. By the time that the hazel co[)pices were fit to cut for the first
time, the oaks would have attained a considerable height ; perhaps 8ft. or 10 ft.
This would give them the mastership of the hazel ; and, after the second cut-
ting of the hazel, there would begin to be an oak wood, with a hazel coppice
beneath ; and in the meanwhile the coppice woulil have produced very nearly
as much as it would have produced if there had been no oaks growing among
it. By the time that four cuttings of the hazel would have taken place, the
coppice would be completely subdued by the oaks. It would produce no
more hoo|)s or hurdles j but then the oaks would be ready to afford a profit."
( Woodlands, p. 43+.)

Mr. Yates, a planter who received a premium from the Society of Arts,
having fixed on a proper soil and situation for a plantation of oaks, trenches
strips of 3 ft. in width, and 30 ft. apart centre from centre, from 3 ft. to 6 ft. in
depth ; it being his opinion that the oak derives its chief nutriment and strength
from the taproot. The intermediate space between the trenches may either be
employed for the growth of sheltering trees, pines or firs, or for hazel, or other
underwood, or kept in grass. A row of acorns, 2 in. apart, is dibbled in along
the centre of each trentii ; the plants produced by which are thinned out in the
autumn of the year in which they come up, and every year afterwards, till they
8tand at 30 ft. apart. Pruning goes on every year, by removing, " close to the

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE^. QUE'RCUS. 1803

main stem, one year's growth of side branches, till the plants are arrived at a
stem of 4-0 ft., 50 ft., or 60 ft. ; and they may then be permitted to run to head
without further pruning." The thinnings, till the plants attain the height of
5 ft. or 6 ft., may be used for transplanting ; after that they may be sold for
walkingsticks, hoops, or crate-ware ; at the next thinning, they may be cut
down in spring, and barked, and sold as poles and for fence-wood j and, lastly,
they may be cut down in spring, and barked, and sold as small timber for making
posts and rails, for gates, and for various country purposes.

As the Ultimatum on the Subject ofjylanting and sheltering Oaks, we give the
following abstract of the practice adopted by the government officers in the
national forests, and more especially in the New Forest, where, as we have
already observed, it was introduced by Mr. Turner, This abstract was pre-
pared by Alexander Milne, Esq., in answer to a question by Lord Hatherton,
who intended to plant oaks extensively, as to the best mode of proceeding;
and a copy of it was kindly presented to us by Mr. Milne : — " When the new
plantations in the royal forests (now exceeding 40,000 acres) were first under-
taken, the opinions of the most extensive owners and growers of oak timber,
and of the most experienced nurserymen in various parts of the kingdom, were
resorted to, as to the most advisable methods of planting, and especially as to
the expediency of mixing Scotch pines in plantations the ultimate object of
which was oak ; and it is rather extraordinary, that the majority of the opinions
received were against such mixture. Accordingly, in the most favourable
soils and situations, oaks only were planted at first; but in spots where it was
thought doubtful if oaks would grow, Scotch pines were planted with a small
proportion of oaks intermixed ; and it was soon'found that in many of those
spots, even under the disadvantages of inferior soil and greater exposure, such
was the benefit derived from the warmth and shelter of the pines, that the
oaks far outgrew their neighbours planted in more favourable soils, but
without the same protection. After this, the use of Scotch pines became
more general: strong belts were planted on the most exposed outsides of the
plantations, and also across, at intervals, in lines, towards the most prevailing
winds, and from these great benefit was found ; but in all cases where oaks
were planted actually amongst the pines, and surrounded by them, the oaks
were found to be much the best. The plan next pursued was to plant an
equal quantity of oaks and pines, planting both at the same time : the con-
sequence of which was, that the pines got on immediately, but the oaks '
remained stationary for a few years, until the pines got sufficiently advanced
to afford them shelter; and, in the intermediate time, a portion of the oaks
died, and some were choked by the high grass, briars, &c., with which they
might happen to be surrounded. For several years past, the plan pursued
has been, to plant the enclosures with Scotch pines only, as soon as they are
fenced in and drained (if draining is required) ; and when the pines have got
to the height of 3 ft. or 6 ft., which they will do in as many years, then to put
in good strong oak plants of about 4 or 3 years' growth, among the pines, not
cutting away any pines at first, unless they happen to be so strong and thick
as to overshadow the oaks. In about 2 years it becomes necessary to shred
the branches of the pines, to give light and air to the oaks ; and, in about 2 or
3 more years to begin gradually to remove the pines altogether, taking out a
certain number each year, so that, at the end of 20 or 23 years, not a single
Scotch pine shall be left; although, for the first 10 or 12 years, the plantation
may have appeared to contain nothing else but pines. The advantage of this
mode of planting has been found to be, that the pines dry and ameliorate the
soil, destroying the coarse grass and brambles which frequently choke and
injure oaks; and that no mending over is necessary, as scarcely an oak so
planted is found to fail. It is not an expensive method of planting, especially
if the plants are raised on the spot. The pines are planted by raising the turf
with a Scotch planting spade. [See Part IV.] A man and boy may plant 500
in a day. For the oaks, good-sized holes must be made, and the making of
these will cost from Is. to \s. 6rf. a hundred, according to the soil. — Office of

1804< ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Woods, <^c., Dec. 1836." (See also the Bath Sonet^t Papers, vol. xv. p. + l— G7.;
and an iirticle entitled " Mmutcs on the Method cidoptctl by Mr. Robert 'Ihn-ncr
of raitiiifi Oaks, Sfc," by T. Davis of Warminster, and G. Sturge of Bristol, in
the 13th volume of the (hardener's Magazine.)

Whether Oak Plants or Acorns ought to be used informing Oak Plantations is a
(juestion, respecting the answer to which planters are not fully agreed ; though,
upon the whole, we believe, plants are preferred. A doubt, it is probable, would
never have been raised on the subject, hud it not been found that, under ordinary
circumstances, the oak suffers more by transplanting than the elm, the ash, the
beech, and other similar trees ; which is partly owing to its natural delicacy, and
partly to its depending, when young, chiefly on its taproot, and from its not
producing, for some years, many lateral roots, unless forced to do so by art.
When, however, the oak has been two or three times transplanted in the nur-
sery before its final removal, it will produce a sufficient number of lateral roots
to insure its growth, if carefully removed; and, for this reason, we should, in
almost every case, prefer using strong transplanted plants to acorns. We
have already remarked that oaks, after they have attained a certain size, are
more successfully transplanted than seedlings of one or two years ; a fact
which will be found to hold good with all trees whatever which have taproots
of extraordinary dimensions when young. One reason which some give for
preferring acorns is, the alleged injury which oak plants sustain by the loss
of the taproot, which, it is said, they never regain. This opinion, however, is
well known to be erroneous ; it being as natural, in the case of seedling
oaks, for that part of the plant which is under ground to reproduce a leading
or tap root when that has been cut off, as it is for the part above ground to
reproduce a leading shoot after that has been removed. It is also equally well
known, that the taproot is only found, in oak and other trees, when in a young
state ; and that no oak or other tree, when cut down, was ever found to have
anything like a perpendicularly descending main root in any way com[)arable
to the perpendicularly ascending trunk of the tree above ground. The con-
sequence of sowing an acorn where it is to remain, and not cutting through
the taproot, is, that it remains a longer period before putting out any lateral
roots ; but whether these lateral roots are put out sooner or later, can have
very little influence on the growth of the tree under ordinary circumstances,
and certainly none on the value of the timber which it produces. It is easy to
conceive that, if the surface soil on which an acorn is planted is much richer
than the subsoil, something in rapidity of growth will be gained by cutting off"
the taproot, so as to force the i>lant to send out lateral roots sooner than it
otherwise would do ; but, though something is gained by this, something, also,
will be lost ; because the supply of water, so essential to all plants which
have naturally taproots, in a very young state, will be considerably diminished.
In warm climates, therefore, and in all cases where a saving of first cost is an
object, we should prefer acorns to plants ; but in tolerably moist climates, and
in deep alluvial or marly soils, or where the surface soil is rich, and where the
object is to produce oak trees as soon as possible, we should recommend strong
plants.

The following judicious observations on the subject of the taproot were
communicated to the Bath and West of England Society by a planter and
manager of timber of very great experience, Thomas Davis, Esq., of Portway,
near Warminster. The taproots of young oak trees, Mr. Davis says, sui)po"rt
the trees during a given period, which may vary in the number of years from
various circumstances, soil, situation, &c., but is limited in effect by the ne-
cessities of the plant ; and so soon as as the lateral roots take firm hold of
the land, and are enabled to undertake the duty of support, from that time the
taproot ceases to be useful, and at no distant subsccjiicnt period ceases to in-
crease, and is very soon not distinguishable from the other roots. Mr. Davis
therefore concludes, — " 1st, That an oak seedling, or sapling, from 3 to 5
years old, planted out with tlie taproot cut off", will again root downwards ;
sometimes singly, sometimes forked. '<^dly, That the practice ofcutting off' the

CHAP. cv. coryla'ce^. que'rcus. 1805

taproot gives the plant new vigour, and enables it, after a few years, to exceed
in growth the native tree. And, 3dly, That large oak trees, whether native
or transplanted, do, long before they become fit for naval purposes (I may
say before they are proper for carpenter's uses), lose their taproots altogether.
In short, I would contend that all small oak trees have taproots, and all large
oaks have no taproots. I must, of course, be understood to speak in general
terms." {Bath Soc. Papers, vol. xv. p. 51.)

Sowing the Acorns where the Plants are finally to remain. Several writers
recommend sowing acorns broadcast, and along with them hazel nuts, haws,
&c., and allowing the whole to grow up together. The undergrowths, in
this case, shelter the young oaks during the requisite period ; after which they
cease to increase in height, and are by degrees gradually choked and destroyed
by the shade of the oaks. This, however, is merely growing oaks among
weeds of a larger and more permanent kind, and cannot be recommended as a
scientific mode of raising oak woods, or woods of any other kind ; though it
may be advisable to resort to it under circumstances where plantations of any
kind are better than none, and where there may be capital enough for pro-
curing the seeds, and committing them to the soil, though not enough for doing
so in a proper manner. This mode was also recommended by Sir Uvedale
Price, because, if no more oaks were sown than can stand on the ground as
full-grown trees, no thinning or future care of the plantation will ever be re-
quired by the planter. With a view to picturesque effect, such a mode is
Judicious; but it is not so when either rapid growth or profit is the main
object.

'Nichols, writing in 1793, says he finds by experience that bushes of white
and black thorns, holly, and brambles, are the best nurses and protectors of
young timber trees, especially oaks. He, therefore, invented a dibble, which
"will be found described in the Enct/clopcEdia of Arboriculture, in the chapter
on implements for dibbling acorns and other seeds into the heart of bushes,
and among underwood. He planted many acorns with this instrument, he
says, with the greatest success ; and he strongly recommends this mode as
better than any other for raising oak woods in the New Forest. {Methods, &c.,
p. 64.)

Marshall gives directions for raising oak woods ; " oak," as he justly observes,
" being the only tree admissible in a wood, because no other tree will allow
copse to grow under it on land sufficiently sound and sufficiently level to
lie cultivated conveniently with the common plough." {Planting and Rnr.
Or., 2d ed., p. 128.) He prepares the ground by a naked or a turnip fallow,
as for wheat. At the proper season, he sows over the whole surface of the
future wood with corn or pulse broadcast, but rather thinner than usual. The
acorns he sows in drills across the lands, with intervening drills of temporary
trees and shrubs, to be removed as they advance in size, so as ultimately to
leave the oak trees 33 ft. apart every way. The ■ details of this mode, being
applicable to the chestnut and other 'trees, as well as the oak, will be given in
the Encijclopccdia of Arbonculture.

To raise a grove of oaks, Marshall proposes to sow drills of acorns alter-
nately with ash keys, treating the plants produced by the latter as under-
growths, till the oaks have attained a sufficient size, when the ash trees are to
be grubbed up.

BilUngton's opinion on this subject is decidedly in favour of usmg plants
rather than acorns. He says, the raising of oak woods from sowing the
acorn in the place it is to remain till the tree comes to matui ity has been
a favourite theory with speculative men for ages. The plan has been tried
upon an extensive" scale in the Forest of Dean, and in the New Forest in Hamp-
shire, and in some other smaller forests belonging to government in different
parts of the kingdom. As the experiment was made upon an extensive scale
in these two principal forests, and was found impracticable, it may be useful to
those persons who still think that the oak will make a tree sooner or better from
the acorn than from a transplanted plant, to point out the reasons of the failure

180(> ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

of that method; and the probability, or rather certainty, of a transplanted oak
making a tree as large or larger, and in less time, than a tree from the acorn
sown or planted in the place where it is intended finally to remain. In the
forests mentioned, the short-tailed, or field, mouse, the rooks, and various
vermin, took the acorns out of the holes, and caused a great deficiency in the
plants at first coming up ; but tlie destructive ravages of that little animal the
field mouse were not fully known till the third year from tiie commencement
of planting the acorns. Great quantities of the small oak plants from the
acorn were then found barked and bitten off, particularly where the grass was
thick; and nearly all the ash that had been planted in the wet and moist grounds
were barked all round the stem in the same manner as the oaks ; only more
so, as the mice s-eeined to be fonder of the ash than of the oak bark. The hares
were first supposed to have done the mischief; but, on examining the plants
more minutely, quantities of the excrement of the field mouse were found near
every plant that had been barked or nibbled, except in the case of those
plants which were not surrounded by grass or herbage of any kind. All such
plants remained untouched by the mice ; and the reason is, that, where the mice
had not the shelter of grass and herbage, they were exposed to their natural
enemies, the hawk, the owl, &c. Attempts were made to catch the mice by
" cats, dogs, owls, poison, traps, baits," &c., but with very little success ; till
at length it was discovered by accident that, when a mouse had got into a hole
in the ground with perpendicular sides, it could not get out again. In con-
quence of this discovery, holes about 18 in. deep, and somewhat wider at bot-
tom than at top, were dug, at 20 yards apart each way, over a surface of about
3200 acres. " The holes were made from 18 in. to 2 ft. long, ICin. or 18 in. deep,
about 10 in., or the breadth of a spade, wide at the top, 14 in. or 15 in. wide at
the bottom, and 3 in. or 4 in. longer at the bottom than the top : if the ground
was firm, so much the better. Some holes were made in a circular form ; but
this was only a work of fancy, which cost more trouble than the oblong holes,
as either sort answered, provided they were well made, the sides firm and even,
and that they were 3 in. or 4 in. wider every way at the bottom than at the top;
otherwise the mice would run up the sides, and get out again, if they could find
any footing. But, if the holes were well made, when the mice were once in,
they could not get out again ; and, what is very extraordinary, they would
really eat each other when left long in the holes." (Facts, &c., p. 42.) In wet
or stormy nights, the mice got into the holes in the greatest numbers; but in
calm, dry, or frosty nights, very few entered them. New holes were more
attractive to the vermin than old ones. Baits of various kinds were put into
them ; but the baited holes were never found to contain more mice than the
unbailed ones. Fifteen mice have been taken in a hole in one night. " Some-
times the holes were made in the bottoms of the drains, where there was not
a constant run of water, as the mice appeared to run along the drains; and a
great many were caught in these holes. The people who made the holes, of
course, looked after the mice, and were paid for them by the dozen. They
were obliged to attend to the holes to take the mice out very early in the
mornings, otherwise the crows, magpies, hawks, owls, weasels, and other ver-
min, attended very regularly, and made the first seizure. Several of these
depredators were caught in the fact, by the men dropping on them suddenly.
We soon caught upwards of 30,000, that were paid for by number, as two per-
sons were appointed to take an account of them, and see them buried or made
away with, to prevent imposition." (p. 43.) Mr. Billington found oak trees
cut down by the mice of 7 ft. and 8 ft. high, and 1 J in. in diameter at the place
bitten off, which was just at the root, within the ground, and, as it were, between
the root and the stem : in short, at what botanists call the collar. " When
examining for the thick part of the root, below where it was bitten off," he
says, " I never could find any part of it left ; so that it is very probable it must
have been eaten by them." (p. 43.) Mr. Billington also found the mice
pretty numerous, and very troublesome, in the royal forest at Chopwell; more
especially before the great snow in 1 823, which destroyed many of them, and

CHAP. cv. coryla'ce-s:. que'rcus. 1807

no large oaks were bitten off for two years afterwards. From this relation of
what occurred in a place where mice were so abundant, it does not appear to
us that any general conclusion can be drawn against the use of acorns instead
of plants ; because, according to the same writer, the mice were equally effec-
tive in gnawing through trees 6 ft. or 8 ft. high, which, by a parity of reasoning,
would afford an argument against the use of oak plants. The relation, however,
is of great importance, as showing the numerous natural enemies of the seeds of
trees, and also of young trees, which the cultivator requires to guard against.
As neither the mice nor the other vermin mentioned are peculiar to the oak
tree, we shall not here enter on the different modes of deterring vermin from
injuring trees, or of destroying them, but refer our readers to this subject in
the Encyclopcedia of Arboriculture.

Pruning and Training. The common oak, in the nursery, will not bear severe
pruning; nor is this ofmuch use with a view to training the plant to a single
stem, because, in almost every case of transplanting the oak to where it is finally
to remain, it is found to make the clearest stem, and the most rapid progress,
by cutting it down to the ground after it has been some years established. In
plantations, or in single rows, the oak, even when a considerable tree, does
not bear pruning and lopping so readily as the elm ; but still it may be trained
to a single stem, which should be of considerable height when the object is to
produce plank timber ; but short, when the object is to throw strength into
the head, in order to produce crooked pieces for ship-building. These crooked
pieces for ship timber are generally the result of accident ; but there seems
to be no reason why trees should not be trained by art to produce crooked
stems, as well as straight ones. We are informed that, in the government
plantations, in the Forest of Dean, there are some hundreds of acres of planted
oaks, which have never been pruned in the slightest degree, that have per-
fectly clear trunks from 50 ft. to 60 ft. in height. These trees were planted
thick, towards the end of the last century, and were gradually thinned out,
as they advanced in size ; and their side branches have died off, being
suffocated by the surrounding trees. We shall notice here the modes which
have been adopted or recommended for producing crooked, or what is called
knee, timber, in the case of the oakj and, in our chapter on training trees ge-
nerally, in our Encyclopcedia of Arboriculture, we shall go into details.

Training the Oak for crooked, or Knee, Timber. Various schemes, of training
and pruning the oak, so as to produce crooked limbs of large dimensions, have
been proposed by Marshall, Pontey, Billington, Matthew, and other writers.
South, in the Bath Society's Papers, thus accounts for the production of
crooked timber by natural means : — " Trees," he says, " dispersed over open
f^ommons and extensive wastes, have hitherto produced the choicest timber."
Whoever traverses a woody waste, " with the eye of curiosity awake, must
remark that almost every thorn becomes a nurse for a timber tree. Acorns,
or beech mast, or sometimes both, dropped by birds or squirrels, vegetate
freely under the shade and protection of the bushes, till they rise above the
bite of cattle. Small groups and single trees are thus produced; their guar-
dian thorns, when overpowered, perishing. Then the timber trees having
open space for their roots to range in, their growth becomes rapid, their bodies
bulky, their limbs large and extensive ; cattle resort to them for shelter, enrich
the ground with their droppings ; and the timber, deriving advantage from the
manure, becomes productive of knees, crooks, and compass pieces, the chief
requisites in naval architecture." The French, this writer observes, have
endeavoured to form kneed timber artificially, " by suspending weights to the
heads of tender saplings, bowing them hastily to the ground ; which is not only
an expensive, but an inefficacious method ; for it injures the plant, by straining
the bark and rupturing the sap-vessels." (Bath Soc. Papers, vol. vi. p. 54.)
Preferring the natural method of producing crooked timber, Mr. South con-
tinues,— " Parks and pleasure-grounds might be rendered enchantingly beautiful
by being planted with clumps of quicksets, black thorns, hollies, &c., inter-
spersed here and there, for the protection of acorns purposed to be sown

6 B

1808 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III.

among thein. Under their protection, oak saplings, wiiich delight in sheltered
places, would thrive exceedingly; be safe from the browzing of cattle, without
the ex|)ense of fencing; and the lawns would become wooded with stately
timber. When oaks arc planted in gr()U|)s, one or other often gains the mas-
tery, or forces the rest to bentl forward till they have room for ascent. Trees
in groups, when few in number, enjoy a liberty nearly equal to single ones :
each tree has a space where its roots may draw nutrition ; and, as these and
the branches usually follow the same direction, the leading roots of the exte-
rior trees will tend outwartls ; and, finding nothing to obstruct their passage,
will furnish supply sufficient to keep their trunks thriving, notwithstanding
superiority of their antagonists. Hence it is manifest, that any quick-growing
trees of small value may be used as instruments for forcing seedling oaks out
of their upright line. Cuttings of coppice withy (6aHx caprea) will, by the
freedom of their growth, overpower tlic saplings, bearing them down almost
to the ground for a time; and, the [lurpose being effected, may, for relief of the
oaks, be cut down as often as recjuisite; till, as the oaks gain power, the withies,
in tiieir turn, give way. Plants like these, wiiich extract nutrition of a dif-
ferent nature, though they promote a crook, will not starve or check the oaks
beneath them. Trees growing out of a bank frequently take a favourable
turn : such are accepted by the king's purveyors as compass pieces, which
gain admission into the dockyards, thougii of less dimensions, and at a higher
price than straighter timber. It may be proper, tlierefore, in new enclosures,
to throw up the banks high and broad; to plant quicksets on the outer slopes,
and on the tops withies ; and, at due distances near the base of the inner
slopes, to dib in acorns, which in their future growth must incline forwards,
to avoid the projecting withies, and be some years before they can attempt a
(lerpendicular grow th. In such cases the crook will be near the but end, in
the stoutest part of the timber, and the curve, thus formed in infancy, will
retain its shape as long as the tree endures." (I/nd., p. 59.)

Marshall has the following judicious observations on this subject : — "In
forests and other wastes, whether public or appropriated, especially where the
soil is of a deep clayey nature, oaJks will rise spontaneously from seeds that
happen to be dropped, if the seedling plants should be in situations where they
are defended by underwood or rough bushes from the bite of pasturing ani-
mals ; and some few of the plants thus fortuitously raised may chance to take
the form desired by the shi[) carpenter; but this is all mere matter of accident.
By freeing the stems of young trees from side shoots, and by keeping their
leaders single, a length of stem is with certainty obtained ; and, by afterwards
checking their right growth, and throwing the main strength of the head into
one principal bough (by checking, not removing, the rest), a crookedness of
timber is with the same certainty produced ; and, what is equally necessar}- in
ship timber, a cleanness and evenness of contexture results at the same time.
The tlangcrons, and too often, we fear, fatal, defect caused by the decayed
trunks of dead stem boughs being overgrown and hidden under a shell of sound
timber (a defect which every fortuitous tree is liable to) is, by this provident
treatment, avoided : the timber, from the pith to the sap, becoming uniformly
sound, and of equal strength and durability." {Pl.and Ri'r. Or., vol. i. p. l^l.)

liillitii^lon produced crooked timber, in His Majesty's wood at Chopwell, in
Durham, by fastening oak trees, that were not too strong to be hurt in bending,
to larch trees, and keeping them " in a bent position for about two years."
lie tied the oaks to the larches with twisted withs, tarred twine, or matting;
but, as he does not inform us in what state tlie trees were eight or ten years
after having been subjecteil to this ojieration, his exjieriment may be considered
as having been only commenced. He gives directions, illustrated by wood-
cuts, lor pruning off the smaller branches from the larger ones, so as to leave
the head of the tree with only three or four large arms, instead of a multitude
of brandies ; and this ojieration, if commenced in time, and the side branches
cut off wiien not above I in. in diameter, promises to be of use. We have
heard nothing of these trees since, finding, on cmjniry at the Office of Woods

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE/E. QUE'rCUS. 1809

and Forests, that the plan was merely a scheme of Mi'. Billington's, carried
into execution on a limited scale, in the way of experiment.

Matthew says, " The easiest way to procure good oak knees is to look out
in hedgerow and open forest for plants which divide into two or four leaders,
from 5ft. to 10 ft. above ground; and, should the leaders not diverge suf-
ficiently, to train them as horizontally^ as possible for several feet, by rods
stretching across the top, or by fixing them down by stakes." ((>« Naval
Timber, IXc, p. 26.)

That timber trees should be trained according to the kind of timber which
it is desirable that they ought to produce, is as correct, as a general principle,
as that the different kinds of fruit trees ought to be trained in a manner the
most suitable for producing their respective kinds of fruit; but the subject of
training forest trees is as yet in its infancy, and the circumstance that iron and
other metals can be substituted for crooked pieces, as Mr. Snodgrass, Sir
Robert Seppings, and others have shown, is at present rather against the pro-
gress of this department of the forester's art.

T/ie Age at ivhich Oak Timber ought to be felled, with a View to Profit,
must depend on the soil and climate in which the tree is grown, as well as on
other circumstances. Whenever the tree has arrived at that period of its
growth, that the annual increase does not amount in value to the marketable
interest of the money which, at the time, the tree would produce if cut
down, then it would appear more profitable to cut it down than to let it stand.
Perhaps it would not be difficult to construct a table, to show the proportion
between the annual increase of the trunk at a certain distance from the ground,
and the annual amount of timber added to the tree ; and, the price of timber
and bark being known, a calculation might thus readily be made of the total
value of the tree, and the total value of the annual increase. We are not
aware, however, that any such table has been calculated ; but the idea of it
may be useful to proprietors of trees, with a view to felling them. A writer in
the Gardener''s Alagazine states that Mr. Larkin, an eminent purveyor of
timber for ship-building, stated, when examined before the East India Shipping
Committee, that, in situations the most favourable for ship timber (the Weald
of Kent, for example), the most profitable time to cut oak was at 90 years
old; as, though the largest scantlings were produced at 130 years' growth, the
increase in the 40 additional years did not pay 2 per cent. (Gard. Mag.,
vol. xi. p. 690.) In Lord Melville's Letter to Spencer Perceval, Esq., when the
latter was prime minister, he says that, " for naval purposes, oak trees require
to be from 80 to 150 years of age, according to the quality of the soil in which
they are grown." {Letter, &c., p. 3.) The Rev.W.T. Bree observes that, as the
oak, like all other trees, varies exceedingly in its growth, according to soil and
situation, &c., no one fixed period can be given for cutting it down, applicable
to all, or even to the generality of cases. A practised eye, he says, will be able
readily to decide when a tree is ripe for the axe. " There will no longer be any
vigorous shoots in the extremities of the branches ; but, instead of this, a curling
or crinkling of the spray, with scarcely any perceptible growth : dead branches
or small ones will occasionally be seen towards the top ; and, above all, the
bark will cease to expand, and, of course, will no longer exhibit those fight
red or yellow perpendicular streaks in its crevices, which are a certain
proof of its expansion, and of the consequent growth of the wood beneath."
As to the question at what age oaks should be cut down, so as to make the
best return in point of profit, this will depend mainly on the demand for oak
timber of this or that particular size and quality in each neighbourhood.
{Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 550.)

Felling the Oak for Timber. On account of the great value of oak bark, the
operation of felling is generally performed in spring, when the sap is up, in
order to admit of the bark being readily separated from the wood. It is
commonly alleged, that felling, at this season, must be highly injurious to the
timber ; but, when it is considered that the sap ascends only in the soft, or out-
side, wood, and that it may be evaporated from it by sufficient exposure to the

6 i; 2

1810 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

atmosphere after the bark is rcmovetl, the injury to eveo the sap wood must
be trlHiiii; if this evaporation is allowed to take place, and the hard wood can
sustain iio injury at all. It has also been recommended to bark oak trees
before cutting them down, and to leave them standing for a year afterwards;
but this can be attended with no other advantage than that of evaporating the
sap from the outside wood more rapidly than would otherwise be the case ;
and this rapid evaporation is, in some seasons and situations, and es[)ccially in
warm climates, apt to produce rents and clefts in the trunk and boughs of the
trees. Nichols, who had great experience as a purveyor of oak timber for
the navy, found that, by divesting trees, before they are fully seasoned, of
their sappy coats, the exterior parts of the wood, or heart, by exposure to
the air, suddenly contract, and shut up their pores, so as to prevent the escape
of the internal juices : hence a fermentation soon begins, and rottenness is
the certain consequence. This does not happen when timber is seasoned
with its sap on ; the outward parts of the wood not being then suddenly con-
tracted, on accounted of being sheltered from the sun and wind by the coats
of sap which surround it, and the juices freely evaporating through the spongy
substance of the sap. {Mcth., &c., p. 45.^ " Oak timber, cut into lengths, and
sided (squared on the sides), soon after it is felled," he says, " and laid
up in piles till wanted for use, is often found, in the dock-yards, very defec-
tive and rotten, particularly at the heart. The annual coats of wood of
which trees are composed, and which encompass them like hoops, and hold
them together, are in part cut off'; and the juices flying off very quick, fre-
quently cause them to split or crack, and the cracks or fissures receive the
wet, which soon bring on rottenness." {Ibid.) " By long experience," he
continues, " it is unequivocally proved, that the best way hitherto known of
keeping or seasoning oak timber, previously to its being used in ship-building,
is in a rough hewed state, with its sap on ; not only on account of applying
it, when wanted, to the most profitable uses, but by lying in the sap for two,
three, or more years, it seasons gradually, and never splits or opens, as it
frequently does when the sap is taken off^ by siding or cornering it when green,
and laying it in piles, and whereby it receives very considerable damage, and
very often is entirely spoiled. This is never the case if it be suffered to
season in the sap : for, though the sap is certain to perish and moulder away
in a few years, let it be treated in whatever manner it may with a view to
prevent its perishing, still the heart will be greatly improved by this mode of
treatment, and, I believe, will endure many years longer for it ; and certainly,
when it is connected, it will have the great advantage of not twisting and flying
about, as when worked green." ([bid., p. 43.) With respect to the practice
of stripping oak trees standing, Mr. Nichols is clearly of opinion that it is of
little or no use in rendering the sap wood as good as heart wood. He relates
an instance of an oak which was stnpi)ed of its bark in the spring of 1784, and
felled in the spring of 1788. "The tree," he says, "appeared, by the num-
ber of its annual coats, to have been 110 yciu-s old at the time of its being
stripped; it contained 21 coats of sap, which were in a perishing state; so
that the notion which some have entertained, that the sappy parts of oak trees
become as hard or equal to the heart for strength and ilurability, by the ope-
ration of stripping them standing of their bark, and letting them remain till
they die before they are felled, is chimerical." (p. 73.) " The Count de
Buffon has incontestably proved, by his experiments, that, by stripjjing oak
trees of their bark standing, and letting them remain till they die, before they
arc felled, the heart, or perfect wood, thereof will be considerably increased
in strength and density ; and it is also proved by experience, that the sappy
part, or imperfect wooil, will not be much altered thereby ; at first, and while
it is green, it will be found harder and stronger than the sap of trees felled in
the usual way ; but after a little time, and as the juices evaporate and fly off,
it will perish and moulder away, as the sap of oak trees always will do, let
them be treated in whatever manner they may with a view to prevent it.
Every experienced ship-builder or carpenter well knows that wherever any

CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CEiE. QUE'RCUS. 1811

sap is worked with the heart of oak (as it sometimes is), it will ultimately
tend to weaken and injure the building wherein it is used ; for, however fair
and well it may appear at first, it will most assuredly decay in a short time."
(p. 75.) " For want of examining the original thickness of the sap [wood] of
oak trees, and the progress of its decay, and from finding so much of young trees
wasted by the decajing of their sappy coats (which generally occupy a consi-
derable space, particularly if the trees were very vigorous at the time of their
being felled), some have been led to imagine that, by trees lying for any
length of time, the sap [wood] increases in its thickness, or that part of the
heart is transformed into sap again, which is by no means the fact ; and, if any
part of the heart were subject to such change by so lying, there can be no
reason assigned why, in the process of time, the whole should not undergo
the like change : but this is absurd, and contradicted by experience ; for, after
the sappy parts are once formed into perfect wood, it ever remains in that
state until it naturally decays." (p. 76.)

In felling oak trees the heads of which contain crooked pieces fit for par-
ticular purposes in ship-building, care should be taken either to cause the tree
to fall on a side that will not injure the crooks, or to separate the branches
containing these before cutting down the trunk. South mentions the Langley
Oak, which was felled in 1758, in the New Forest, and which had a large head,
full of knees and crooks. He thus describes the mode in which these were
preserved : — " The knees and crooks Were cut off, one by one, whilst the tree
was standing, and lowered by tackles, to prevent their breaking. The two
largest arms were sawed off at such distances from the bole as to make first-
rate knees ; scaffolds were then erected, and two pit-saws being braced toge-
ther, the body was first cut across, half through, at the bottom, and then
sawed down the middle, perpendicularly, between the two stumps of arms that
had been left, at the end of one of which stood a perpendicular bough, bigger ■
than most timber trees. To prevent this being injured, a bed was made of
some hundreds of faggots, to catch it when it fell." {Bath Societi/'s Papers,
vol. vi. p. 8.)

Oak Copse is cut down at various periods between 15 and 30 years ; the rule
being, that the principal stems of the plants, at 1 ft. from the ground, should
not be less than 6 in. in diameter. In favourable soils in the south and west
of England, this size will be obtained in from 1 2 to 15 years ; as, for example, at
Moccas Court ; but in the colder climate, and in the inferior soil, of the Higii-
lands of Scotland, from 25 to 30 years are required. The cutting over of
copse is performed at the same season as that in which fiill-grown trees are
felled, when in both cases the bark is an object as well as the timber ; but, in
the cutting over of coppice trees, it is necessary to bear in mind, that the stools
are intended to shoot up again, so as to produce another crop. To facilitate
this, they require to be cut over smoothly, so as not to lodge water ; and close
to the ground, in order that the shoots for future branches may proceed at
once from the roots, and not at some distance over thera ; in which case they
would be liable to be blown off. (See the chapter on coppice wood, in
the Encyclopcedia of Arboriculture.)

Disbarring the Oak. The season for disbarking the oak for the tanner is later
than that for disbarking the birch, the larch, the willow, or any other tree
the bark of which is sufficiently valuable to be taken off. In most of the trees
mentioned, the sap will be found sufficiently in motion towards the end of
April : but the oak, relatively to these trees, will always be found a month
later. As the mode of performing the operation, and managing the bark
afterwards, till it is sold to the tanner, is the same in all trees, we shall defer
giving it till we treat on the subject of arboriculture generally.

Accidents, Diseases, Insects, EjnpTiytcs, Sfc. The British oak is not subject
either to many accidents, or to many diseases ; but, Uke every other plant,
it has its parasitical and epiphytical vegetation ; and it is infested by numerous
insects.

Accidents. Oaks are said to be more frequently struck by lightning than

G B 3

1812 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TART III.

other trees, which Professor Burnet thinks may be owing to the imperfectly
conducting power of the dense mass wliich composes the head of this tree;
for, though [)ines and firs grow higher, yot they are of lighter forms, and their
inferior conductibility, from the resinous nature of their wood, may in some
measure protect them. Some very remarkable instances of oaks being struck
by lightning are recorded in the Pliilosophlcal Transactions by Sir John Clark,
who thus writes: — " Being lately in Cumberland, I there observed two curi-
osities in Winfield Park, belonging to the Earl of Thanet. The first was a
huge oak, at least GO ft. high, and 4 ft. in diameter, on which the last great
thunder had made a very odd im[)ression ; for a piece was cut out of the tree,
about .'^in. broad and 2 in. tiiick, in a straight line from top to bottom ; and
the second was, that, in another tree of the same height, the thunder had cut
out a piece of the same breadth and thickness from top to bottom, in a spiral
line ; making three turns about the tree, and entering into the ground about
6 ft. deep." Professor Burnet saw, in July, 1828, the ruins of a very fine
oak at Pinner, Middlesex, which had the whole of its arms severed from
the trunk at their junction with it, and scattered on the ground. The
trunk, which was about 10 ft. in girt, was completely stripped of its bark,
and shivered from the summit to the root. Perpendicular clefts passed
into the heart wood, and rent through the trunk in many places, so that
splinters of 6 ft., 8 ft., or 10 ft. long, and 3 in. or 4 in. thick, might be pulled
out ; " one of which," adds the Professor, " I have." {Amccn. Qucr., fol. 9.)
The same year, and in the same month, we observed, close by St. Albans,
an oak tree by the road side, which had been struck by lightning the night
before, and from the trunk of which a narrow strip of bark had been torn
from the summit to the root ; the trunk being not otherwise injured, though
several branches were broken off. An oak in the New Forest " had nearly
one quarter of the tree forced away from the body, and several of the massive
limbs of the upper part driven from their sockets a distance of several feet."
{BrancVs Journal.) "It is not improbable," says Professor Burnet, "that
the liability of the oak to be struck by lightning may have led to the dedica-
tion of that tree to the god of thunder."

Fig.\(i\S. represents an oak, growing in the parish of Weston, in Nor-
folk, which was struck by lightning on the 2Gth of September, 1828. The
<lrawing was taken immediately after the accident, and represents correctly
the damage sustained, as it appeared at that time : but since then the
standing bough has fallen, and the tree is otherwise fast going to decay.
Not the slightest portion of bark was left upon the trunk, although not a
single bough was stripped, nor were the leaves torn off. The fissures
reached from the top to the ground, but not in connexion ; gradually
decreasing downwards, except the lowest, which decreased upwards. Pieces
of bark were thrown to the distance of 90 yards. This was one of six trees
standing in a line, and not the tallest. In the summer of 1822, a fine oak
was struck by lightning, which was growing on Scottow Common, in the same
county ; but which, so far from being killed, continued to grow and flourish
till 1828, when it was felled, and proved to be a sound and good tree in most
parts. This tree was large and wide-spreading, affording shade in summer,
and shelter in the winter, to the stock turned out to pasture on the common ;
and, before it was injured by the lightning, often attracted attention from the
number of animals which were collected under it, and which it covered. From
the time of its being struck, however, not a head of cattle was ever seen near
it; the animals not only refusing to avail themselves of its shade, but obviously
avoiding the tree, as if it were disagreeable to them. The above facts were
first conmiunicatcd to the Aiagazinc of Natural History (vol. ii.), by the Rev.
T. W. Salmon of Weston Rectory, and have been since sent to us, for this
work, by Mr. Girling of Hovingham, Norfolk.

The roots of the oak not being so liable to rot in the ground as those of the
elm, the beech, and other trees, full-grown oaks are, conscquentl}', not so liable
to be blown down by high winds as the elm. The height of the oak being less

CHAP. CV. CORYLa'cEA'. (^UF/kCUS.

ISIS

1613

in proportion to its breuclth than that of most other trees, may be another reason
why it offers a firmer resistance to storms. Notwithstanding this, terrible de-
vastation has sometimes been effected among oak trees by the wind; and one
of the most feai-ful instances occurred in October, 1831, when a destructive
hurricane ravaged a considerable portion of the park of Tliorndon Hall, the
seat of Lord Petre, near Brentwood. The following account is abridged fi-om
that sent to the Magazine of Natural History by J.G. Strutt,Esq. : — "The blast
came on about eight o'clock, and in less than four minutes the work of havoc
was completed. The wind came from the south-west, and entered the park
near the Lion's Lodge, where it threw down a small portion of the paling.
It then traversed the park in a varying sweep of about 150 yards' breadth.
Near the lodge, several oaks, 60 ft. high, were torn up by the roots, with
adhering masses of earth, 14 ft. in length, and from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in thickness.

G n 4

1 8 I 1

ARBORETCM AND FRUTICETIIM.

PART III.

*'?;-

Kill.

Tlie steins of many trees were torn off within a few feet of the ground ; and
others merely had the head or branches broken, without being entirely
detached. (Sec Jig. 1G4+.) Whole trunks, huge limbs and branches, with
immense masses of earth, were mingled on the ground in such a manner as to
give the idea of a battery of heavy artillery having been directed against the
trees in that part of the park. In some instances the stems exhibited " the
appearance of having been cut off", and in others they are rent from top to
bottom, or have had their giant limbs twisted off", as if they had been but so many
twigs." Lofty oaks were struck near their summits, and immense portions
of their upper limbs and branches were torn down, but not quite severed from
the trunk, and, with their heads resting on the ground, formed "a sort of tent of
foliage upwards of 30 ft. high .... Several oaks had at least a dozen immense
branches torn off, while the bare and desolato-Iooking trunk was left standing;
and, in mauy instances, the limbs and branches of standing trees were twisted

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CEiE. QUE'RCUS. 1815

and interlaced in a variety of fantastic shapes. More than 300 trees were
torn up, or shattered so much as to render it necessary that their remains
should be felled. This park, during the war, furnished some of the finest
naval timber that could be procured in the kingdom." (Mag. Nat.^ Hist.,
vol. vi. p. 107.) We have also received from Henry Lee Warner, Esq., of
Tibberton Court, Herefordshire, an account of a hurricane which occurred there
in December, 1833, which destroyed a magnificent oak standing on his lawn.
This noble tree had a trunk 31 ft. high to the fork, where it divided into 12
large limbs, and 1+ somewhat smaller branches; altogether forming an enormous
head. The circumference of the trunk was 1 9 ft. 8 in. at 4 ft. from the ground,
and 15 ft. 4 in. at the height of 26 ft. The tree was stag-headed, and appeared
to have been for some time in a state of decay. After the tree had fallen, the
roots, on examination, were found in a decayed state. " The trunk, or body,
which, 20 years before, was perfectly upright, had been gradually losing its
perpendicularity, inclining more and more to the south-east, till it got without
the line of direction; and then with its immense head it fell by its own weight.
It is a curious fact, that, although the greater part of the roots had perished,
and the tree was sta^^-headed and the boughs without leaves, yet the body was
perfectly sound. The boards and quarters which the sawyers cut from it ai-e
of the firmest and most beautiful texture. — H. L. W."

Diseases. There are few or no diseases peculiar to the British oak. The
honey dew, though very frequent on young oaks, is not peculiar to that
tree. The punctures of certain insects, which produce galls and other ex-
crescences, and which may be considered as diseases, will be hereafter
mentioned.

Vermin and Insects of different Kinds which feed upon the Oak. The wild
animals which live upon acorns, we have already observed (p. 1789.), are
numerous; but those which are chiefly injurious to man are such as eat the
acorns after they have been planted, or the young trees. The insects which
live upon the oak are all more or less injurious to it ; and these are very
numerous.

Vermin. The most general enemy to planted acorns, and also to young oak
trees, is the field mouse, an account of the ravages of which in the Forest of
Dean has already been given (p. 1806.). The water rat is also believed to
feed on the acorn, and the squirrel is known to depend principally on it for
its winter provision. Neither of these two animals, however, are generally
in sufficient numbers near nursery gardens, or extensive grounds about to be
planted, to be productive of any serious injury; for the squirrel is never
found at a distance from full-grown trees, nor the rat from the banks of rivers
or streams. The mode of entrapping mice in the Forest of Dean has already
been given, and other modes of catching these, and other animals considered
as vermin relatively to trees, will be found in the Enci/clopcBdia of Arboriculture.
Insects. The British oak, probably both on account of its large size, and
the peculiar nature of its juices, is attacked by a far greater number of insect
enemies than any of the other trees of this country. Many of these insects
are, of course, confined to this tree, but many feed indiscriminately upon the
beech, birch, and hazel, as well as upon the oak : thus, as it would seem, says
Mr. Westwood, to whom we are indebted for this article, clearly proving, not
only the very natural character of the order Amentaceae, but also the equally
natural distribution of the insects themselves into genera, consisting of spe-
cies, all of which are either generally amentaceous in their food, or are con-
fined to the oak or the birch alone. With respect to the number of species
which are found upon the oak, we have the authority of Mr. Stephens (who
must be considered as the most general practical collector of Enghsh insects)
for stating that nearly half the phytophagous insects of England are either
exclusively, or partially, inhabitants of the oak, Messrs. Kirby and Spence
have given a calculation, from which they adduce the opinion, that the
phytophagous and carnivorous insects are nearly equal in point of number of
species; which would give about 2500 as half of the Phytophaga: but to this

IHIG AWBORFTUM AND FRUTICETL'M. I'AUTIII.

niiiiilKT, as inhabitants of the oak, must he addLtl the vast quantities of
/chneunionida", and otlicr parasites, \vi)ich feed upon the [)hytopliaL,'ous species
themselves. Perhaps the estimate here f^ivcn may be found to be too great,
although every one accustomed to collecting knows that the oak furnishes by
far the greatest portion of iiis captures. Perhaps, if we give 2000 as the nun--
ber of oak-feeders and their parasites, we shall scarcely run the risk of over-
rathig the quantity. Lesser long iigo said, " Le chene sufRt a en clever
|)lusieurs ccntaines d'especes differentes." (T/ieologie des Insectcs, torn, i.
p. 199.)

The solid Wood of the oak serves for the food of various insects, chiefly
whilst in the larva state. Amongst these, the goat moth (Cossus Ligni-
perda, p. 1386. fig. 1233.), the wood leopard moth (Zeuzera ae'scuU, p. 887.
and fig. 636.), the small stag beetle (Dotcus parallelopfpedus, p. 886.
fig. 635.; Gi/lf. Ills. Succ, i. p. 67.), and the Sinodendron cylindricum
(p. 1223. fig. 1048.), are occasional inhabitants of the oak. Several other
s|)ecies of lamellicorn and longicorn beetles are also inhabitants of this tree :
of these, the great stag beetle (Lucan us Ccrvus, Jig. 164-o.)is the most abun-
dant, as well as the largest. The larva of this insect (a) feeds upon the putrid
wood of the oak. {Gyllenhal Ins. Succ, i. p. 65.) It is a large, whitish, fleshy,
grub, like that of the cockchafer (il/elolontha vulgaris); and it is furnished
with three pairs of legs, attached to the three anterior segments. In general, it
lies on one side, with the body curled up, so that the tail nearly touches the
head. The structure of the jaws of this larva is very similar to that of the
caterpillar of the Cossus ; although, in the perfect state, it is impossible to
discover two insects more completely unlike each other. When it has attained
its full size, it constructs a cocoon of chips of wood, agglutinated together,
within which it assumes the pupa state, in which the immense mandibles of
the imago are distinctly visible (b^. The female pupa is, of course, destitute of
these large jaws, these organs bemg but of comparatively small size in that
sex when arrived at the perfect state (c). The beetle seems to subsist entirely
upon fluids, which it laps up by means of its long pencil-like lower jaws
and lip.

Trichius variabilis is another lamellicorn beetle, the larva of which feeds upon
the wood of the oak. It is occasionally found in Windsor Forest, but is of great
rarity in this country. Its larva is very similar to that of the cockchafer.
A beautiful figure of the perfect insect, which is also found upon, and within,
the stumps of rotten oaks, is given by Curtis. (Brit. Ent., pi. 286.)

The larva; of the longicorn beetles, on account of their generally large size,
are destructive to trees ; but they are comparatively of rare occurrence in this
country, if we except the musk beetle, found in willows. In tropical climates,
where the perfect insects attain a gigantic size, they must be as injurious as
the Cossus larva. These large wood-feeding larvae, or some of them, at least
(and it is not clearly proved which), were considered by tiic Romans as great
dainties, and are still greedily devoured by the negroes in niany tropical
climates. We will not quarrel with the tastes of these Acridophagi and
(!amp6phagi, because there can be no reason why a larva, which feeds upon
wood, should not be as nutritious as an oyster or a shrimp ; but we will
(juote a short passage relative to the subject, from the oliservations of the
celebrated African traveller, Smeathman : — " The larvne of all the beetles that
feed on decayed wood seem to be rich and delicate eating; so that every forest
in the torrid zone affords a man plenty of very wholesome and hearty nourish-
ment, who has an instrument strong enough to cut in pieces the decayed
trees. This knowledge might have saved the lives, perhaps, of many seamen
who have been shi|)wrecked on desert equinoctial shores, which are generally
covered with thick woods. The very best kind of vegetable food is but poor
nourishment for the labouring Europeans, if not accompanied with animal
flesh, or, at least, with animal or vegetable oils ; and such food as seamen in
distress meet with, as above mentioned, have oftentimes very acrimonious
qualities, and are dangerous, even in small quantities, to those who cat them

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA'CEiE, QUE'RCUS.

1817

at intervals ; whilst these kinds of insect foods, abounding with a very rich
and delicious oil, are, consequently, the most wholesome and nutritious which
men in the situation above described could possibly procure ; requiring no
other preparation than roasting in any manner." {Driiry IntrocL, vol. iii.)
Of these longicorn beetles, several British species inhabit the oak, especially
Prionus coriarius, which is the largest species found in this country, and of
which the larva is not much smaller than that of the Cossus. The body is long,
fleshy, and of a pale whitish colour ; the head is rather small and flat; the
anterior segments of the body the broadest, the remainder becoming gradually
narrower to the tail ; the legs are very minute; the body is not bent in the
same manner as that of the larva of i-ucanus. Clytus arcuatus and Leptura
scutellata are also found upon the oak, as well as several species of the coleop-
terous families Elaterida? and Tillidse, including Aplotarsus quercus and Elater

1818

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

sangiifneus. In the Magazine of Natural History (iv. p. 265.), Mr. Dale states
that he found the latter insect "in plenty, both in larva and pupa, on rotten
oak stumps, in tlie New Forest. Tillus unifasciatus and Smbulans also feed,
in the larva state, on the rotten oak ; and the latter was captured and bred
by Mr. Dale. (See Mng. Nat. Hist., iv. p. 260.) But the most destructive
insects to oak timber are the species of the family Lymexyl6nidae, which,
although common in Sweden and some other parts of the Continent, are,
fortunately, of great rarity in this country. Lymexylon (/ermestciides is about
i in. in length, and is found in the trunks of the oak, and some other
trees; whilst Lymexylon nasiile Fah. (6'antharis navalis
Linn., and our Jig. IG-tG.) appears to be exclusively
confined to oak timber, which it perforates, and com-
pletely destroys. (Gi/l/en/iat Ins. Snec, i. 317.) So
great, indeed, was the injury caused in the royal dock-
yards of Sweden by this insect, that the greatest alarm
was entertained for the safety of the shipping; nor did it 1646

subside until Linnaeus, at the desire of the king of Sweden, had traced out the
cause of the destruction ; and had, having detected the lurking culprit under
the form of the beetle above mentioned, by directing the timber to be immersed
during the time of the metamorphosis of the insect and its season of oviposi-
tion, furnished a remedy which effectually secured the wood from its future
•attacks. (Smithes Introduct. to Bot.,pre{., p. xv., quoted hy Kirbi/ and Spcncc
Intr., i. p. 237. ; licchstein and Schaiffenburg Forsiins., vol. i.)

Tinea ramella Lin. feeds within the branches of the oak. (^Syst. Nat., ii.
p. 887.)

Insects which live under the Bark. There are also many species of insects
(chiefly small Coleoptera) which reside beneath the bark of the oak, without
boring into the solid wood. Of these, the Scolytus pygmse^us, already alluded
to in p. 1390., as having recently caused the destruction of .50,000 young oaks
in the Bois de Vincennes, near Paris, is the most redoubtable. (Amiales de la
Soc. Entomol. de France, 1836, p. xxx.) Tomicus villosus, /'ps 4-guttata,
Hypulus quercinus, Cerylon pilicorne, Rhyzophagus dfspar, Silvanus uniden-
tatus, and Bitoma crenata, are also subcortical beetles, the first-named species
being one of the typographer beetles. (See Pinus.)

Insects which Jeed on the Leaves. It is, however, upon the leaves of the oak
that the greatest proportion of its insect population finds its support ; and it
is chiefly amongst the caterpillars of lepidopterous insects that the greatest
number of the leaf-feeders
are found. Of these, the
Tortrix viridana Lin. (Jig.
\ 647.), a very small, pretty,
green species, is by far the
most obnoxious ; entirely
stripping the oaks of their
foliage, as we have more than
once observed at Coombe
Wood, in Surrey. " Even
the smaller sorts of cater-
pillars become, from their
multiplicity, sometimes as
destructive as those which
are of considerable magni-
tude. During the summer of 1827, we were told tliat an extraordinary
blight had suddenly destroyed the leaves of all the trees in the Oak of
Honour Wood, Kent. On going thither, we found the report but little
exaggerated ; for, though it was in the leafy month of June, " there was
scarcely a leaf to be seen on the oak trees, which constitute the greater
portion of the wood. But we were rather surprised when we discovered, on
examination, that this extensive destruction had been effected bv one of the

1647

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CEjE. 62Ue'rcus. 1819

small solitary leaf-rollers (TSrtr'w xiridana Hatvortk) : for one of this sort
seldom consumes more than four or five leaves, if so much, during its exist-
ence. The number, therefore, of these caterpillars must have been almost
beyond conception; and that of the moths, the previous year, must also have
been very great; for the mother moth only lays from 50 to 100 eggs, which
are glued to an oak branch, and remain during the vk^inter. It is remarkable,
that, in this wood, during the two following summers, these caterpillars did not
abound." (Inseci Transform., p. 203.) The moth (c) varies in the expansion of
its wings from 7 to 13 lines : the anterior wings are pale green, with a whitish
margin in front ; and the posterior wings brownish. It is so extremely abun-
dant, that, towards the end of the month of June, when it first appears, it
may be shaken from the trees in perfect showers. The caterpillar (a) of this
moth rolls up the oak leaves in a very ingenious manner, so as to form a very
commodious retreat; in which, indeed, it ordinarily resides, the centre of the
roll being open : its diameter is proportionable to that of the body of the
insect; and the roll is secured by various little packets of silk attached to the
body of the leaf, and to the adjoining part of the roll, as represented in
^g. 1647. at b. Reaumur, in the second volume of his Memoires, has given a
very detailed account of the manoeuvres employed by the caterpillars in the
construction of these leafy rolls. These caterpillars were so numerous in
Kensington Gardens in May and June, 1832, that "the excrementitious matter
from them kept falling and tinkling on the grass below, so frequently as to
give the idea of a sprinkling of rain being then falling." {Mag. Nat. Hist., v.
p. 671.) Millions of small lead-coloured caterpillars, tinted with green, and
slightly hairy, were then some of them half an inch long, and depending on
threads stretching to the length of 7 ft. or 8 ft. In some cases, a colony of
fifty or a hundred of these insects appears to set off all at once from some point
in a branch, and each to make the best of his way to the earth, the threads
diverging into numerous different lengths, apparently according to the age and
vigour of the caterpillar. At Haslemere, in 1830, 1831, and 1832, the ravages
committed by this insect were so great, that whole woods of oaks were stripped
of their leaves, and looked as if blighted by lightning. Each tree was " covered
with the remains of skeleton leaves, curled up, and surrounded with a filmy
web : its trunk and branches had a misty appearance, as if enveloped in white
gauze ; while here and there hung suspended a long web, or a caterpillar that
had not yet found a habitation for itself in which to undergo its final change."
(Ibid., p. 670.) This insect is the same as that noticed in Brown's edition
oi' White's Seiborne, p. 311., in a note of the late Mr. Markwick. In the
Gardener's Magazine for 1829 (vol. v. p. 610.), a writer, describing the ravages
of this insect on the oak woods in Wales, says the coppices appeared to be
all alive with them, so immense were the masses they formed. These insects,
notwithstanding their numbers, appear, in their moth state, to have many
enemies. White says that he saw a flight of swifts busily employed in
" hawking them ;" and, in the Magazine of Natural History (vol. v. p. 670.), it
is stated that the £'mpis livida, an insect of something less than their own size,
fixes on them, " something in the manner that a stoat would on a hare or rab-
bit," and flies about with its victim, but never lets it go till it has destroyed it.
Amongst the Butterflies, Thecla qu^rcus, or the purple hair-streak, is the
only species which feeds upon the oak in the larva state : its caterpillar is
small, and bears considerable resemblance to a woodlouse, being one of the
onisciform larvae. One which M. Lyonnet (Reckerch. sur I'Anat., ^c, de differ.
Especes d'Insectcs, 2™c part. pi. 36.) reared ceased to eat on the 1st of June;
it then assumed a rounded form, and in three days arrived at the chrysalis
state, without spinning any cocoon ; and on the 27th of the same month
the butterfly appeared. In its final state, it is an active elegant insect,
sporting about the highest twigs of the oak. It is about 1^ in. in the
expansion of the wings, which are of a bluish black on the upper side in the
males; but in the females they are black, with a rich glossy blue disk. Owing
to their smaller size, and more brilliant colouring, the females have been by

1820 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

the majority of authors mistaken for individuals of the opposite sex ; but Dr.
Ilorsficld {Lipid. Javanlca) detected the error, by carefully investif,'ating the
structure of the insects. In the sixth volume of the ATagazinc of Natural
Ilislori/, p, 227., are several notices of this insect. Mr, Conway observes that,
in Moiunouthshire, individuals of this s[)ecies present a very beautiful sight,
while sporting about the tops of the oaks just at sunset, the brilliant blue of
their beautiful wings catching the light as they fly, and then the whole
disappearing among the foliage. These insects are very pugnacious, and
frequently destroy their beauty by pursuing each other through the trees.
They are, however, easy of capture ; for, when once they alight on the
foliage, they may be approached closely without being disturbed. {Ilnd.,
p. Si-t.) Before appearing in their pupa state, they are said to retire into the
earth. {Ibid., p. 189.) A correspondent of the same magazine (vol. v. p. 67.),
speaking on the planting of certain trees, as a means of attracting the insects
and birds which ii^cA on them, mentions that, having made some oak plant-
ations near his dwelling, he was agreeably surprised to find near them Thecla
quercus, and MelitacV/ Euphrosync, pearl-bordered fritillary; insects which
he had previously never seen within some miles of the spot.

In the following list, the lepidopterous insects marked thus* feed on
other trees as well as upon the oak ; and the lepidopterous insects marked
thusf feed exclusively on the oak.

Amongst the '6phingK\s£, the caterpillar of *SmerInthus tOiae Limi., or lime
hawk-moth occasionally feeds upon the oak; but amongst the Linnaean
liombyccs, the number of oak-leaf feeding species is very considerable, in-
cluding *PygaB'ra bucephala (the buff-tip moth), *Stauropus fagi (which,
from the singular form of its caterpillar, has been named the lobster-moth),
*Loph6pteryx camelina, the species of Chaonia Stcp/i., including f C. roboris,
f dodonea, and f quernea, all of which feed exclusively upon the oak;
*Petasia casslnea (the sprawler), f Peridea serrjita, *Saturnia Pav6nia(the
emperor moth), and *S. taii (the tau emperor), *Lasiocampa quercus, and
*r6boris. f Cnethocampa processionea (or processionary moth) is a very
interesting species, common in France and Germany, but not yet ascer-
tained to be an inhabitant of this country. The larvag construct a common
temporary nest upon the branches of the oak, the situation of which they
change from time to time, until they are about two thirds grown. They are
hairy, and varied with grey and ashy brown stripes, and yellow spots on the
back, and are nearly allied to the caterpillar so common upon fruit trees,
the moths of which, from the striped appearance of the caterpillars, have been
called lackey moths; some time before they attain their full size, they unite,
and construct a general nest upon the truuk. " This nest, when completed, is
about I ft. G in. long, 6 in. broad, and composed of a grey silk, resembling
the surface of the tree ; but the most curious fact in their history is, the extra-
onlinary regularity with which the larvae proceed, towards sunset, in search of
food. At their head is a chief, by whose movements the procession appears
regulated; and he is followed by three or four in a single line, the head of the
second touching the tail of the first, &c. Then comes an equal series of j)airs,
next of threes, and so on as far as fifteen or twenty, forming a band several feet
in length. Sometimes the order is rather different, the leader being followed
by two, then three, and so on; but at all times the procession moves on with
an even pace, each file treading upon the steps of those which precede it,
through all the sinuosities made by tlie chief. They do not invariably return
to their nest before morning, but may sometimes be found during the day
assembleil in irregular masses, heai)ed uj)on each other." {Slcj}/i. Illust.
lliiitat., ii. p. 47. note; lirriumur Alcnioircs, tom. ii. mem. 4., with 2 plates;
Nicliolai Die Wander ader Prozexsions liaiipc, &c. Berlin, 1833, 8vo.) Accord-
ing to Reaumur, it is dangerous to approach the nests of this insect, especially
at the j)eriod of the moulting of the caterpillars, on account of the irritatin<'
effects of the hairs, whicli at that time float about in the atmosphere. Some
ladies wlio acconipauitd Ktaunuir in his observations were much affected,

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE^. QUE'rCUS. 1821

and found their necks full of troublesome tumours ; whilst he himself suffered
for several days from having handled them. In these respects, they are very
similar to the celebrated Pityocampa of the ancients, and which is the cater-
pillar of another species of this genus, which feeds upon the fir. *Poecilo-
campa populi, *Hypogymna dispar (the gipsy moth), *PsiIura monacha
(the black aixhes), *Dasychira fascelina (the dark tussock), *Psyche fusca,
and -j-Limacodes Zbstudo. Amongst the Litliosiidcc, *Callim6rpha miniata,
*Lith6sia complana (the common footman), *L. quadra (the four-spotted
footman), *Gn6phria rubricollis.

Amongst the ^octiddce, * Semiophora gothica, t Orthosis instabilis, *0.
gracilis, *0. munda, *0. criida, *0. stabilis, *Glae'a satellitia, fAmphipyra
pyramidea, fXylina rhizolitha, *X. petrificata, *Miselia aprilina (the beau-
tiful marvel du jour moth), f Folia seladonia, *Apatela aceris, f Diphthera
Orion, *D. ludifica (British ?) fCeropacha diluta, f C. ridens, f Cymatophora
O^o, *C6smia trapezina, -)-Xanthia croceago, and fX. rufina, fCatephia
leucomelas, *Catocala fraxini (the great blue under-wing moth, similar to
C. elocata, p. 1484. fig. 1293., but 4 in. in expanse, and having the ground
of the under wings blue instead of red), f Catocala pacta, -f- C. sponsa,
and f C. promissa, three very beautiful, but small, species of this genus, with
the ground colour of the under wings scarlet), and *Brepha notha.

Amongst the Geomctridce are, f Anisopteryx leucophearia, *Hybernia capreo-
laria and *H. defoliaria (which are occasionally very destructive in oak copses),
♦Phigalia pilosaria, *BIst07j prodromarius (the great oak beauty), * B. betu-
larius (the peppered moth), * Himera pennaria, * Crocalis elinguaria, several
species of thorn moths (sevej-al of which are figured in all their states, and
in a most admirable manner, by M. Lyonnet, in his Posthumous MemoirSy
recently published), including t Georaetra quercinaria, \ G. quercaria, f G.
anguliiria, *G. illunaria, * G. illustraria, &c. ; f Cleorrt bajularia, Cle6r« cinc-
taria. (See Mag. Nat. Hist., v. p. 265.) * A'lcis roboraria, A'Ici* consonaria,
and A. consortaria {Lyonnet Minn. Posth., pi. 29. f. 20 — 27.}, f E'phyra
punctiiria, * Eurymene dolabraria. Amongst the Platyptermdce, VyrdlidcE,
TortricidcE, Tincklce, and other remaining lepidopterous families, composed
of insects of small size, a vast number of species are oak feeders, including
•Drepana falcataria, f D. hamula, *Pechipdgon barbalis, *Hyl6phila prasiniina
{Reaumur Mem., tom. ii. pi. 39. f. 13, 14.), * H. quercana, f Lozots^nia robo-
rana, f Pseudotomia atroniargiina, *Roxan« arcuana, f Phibalocera quercana,
f Phycitaroborella, Adela Geevet/a {Lyonnet Mem. Posth., pi. 1 9. f. 17 — 25.;
Tinea sequcUa {Id., pi. 19. f. 26.), the cocoon of which is an exceedingly
interesting geometrical construction, described in detail by Lyonnet.

Amongst the Leaf-feeding SjJeeies, the majority are external feeders, neither
concealing themselves in cases, nor rolling themselves up in leaves ; but some,
especially amongst the smaller species, do not agree with these in their habits,
and adopt various methods of defence, which render an examination of the
different inhabitants of this tree an object of the greatest interest. Of these
some roll up several leaves into a ball of considerable size {Rcaum. Mem., tom. i.
pi. 15. f 3., and pi. 32. f 4, 5.), which latter represents the habitations of
the scarlet under-wing moths above mentioned ; others, again, construct their
boat-shaped cocoons of strips of oak leaves {Ibid., pi. 38. fig. 7.) ; others,
again, roll up the leaves in various directions (as J'ortrix viridana, above men-
tioned, p. 1818.; lieaum., tom. ii. pi. 13, 14, 15, 16.); others feed upon the
parenchyma of the leaf, raising, as it were, large circular blisters, the upper
and under surfaces of the leaf remaining unconsumed. {licaum., tom. iii. pi. 3.)
Some form tortuous labyrinths within the leaf, similar to those of the rose-
leaf miners ; and some live in little cases of leaves, or silk, which they carry-
about with them. {Reaiim., tom. iii. pi. 7.)

Amongst the Coleopterous Inseets, the common cockchafer (^carabas'us
il/elolontha Lin.,Me\o\6ntha vulgaris Fab., fig. 1648. «), is the most obnoxious
of the leaf-eating species. The egg of this terrible devastator is white, and is
depo&ited in the groimd, where it soon changes into a soft whitish grab with

1822 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICLTUM. PART III.

a red headland about Hin.
long. In this state it con-
tinues four years, during
which time it commits the
most destructive ravages on
the roots, not only of grass,
but of all other plants and

young trees. When full )/ jC^H

grown, the \ar\vc dig in the
earth to the almost incredible depth of 5 ft. or 6 ft., spin a smooth case,
and then change into a chrysalis. In this state they remain till the fol-
lowing spring, when the perfect insect comes from the ground, and com-
mences an immediate attack on the leaves of trees ; and, according to
Salisbury, the leaves of the oaks in Richmond Park were, during one sum-
mer, so eaten by it, that scarcely an entire leaf was left. The most remarkable
account of the ravages of these insects is, however, given by Molyneux, in
one of the early volumes of the Philosophical Transactions^ in which their ap-
pearance in the county of Galway, in Ireland, in 1688, is narrated. They
were seen in the day-time perfectly quiet, and hanging from the boughs' in
clusters of thousands, clinging to each other like bees when they swarm ; but
dispersing towards sunset, with a strange humming noise, like the beating of
distant drums ; and in such vast numbers, that they darkened the air for the
space of two or three miles square ; and the noise they made in devouring the
leaves was so great, as to resemble the distant sawing of timber. In a very
short time the leaves of all the forest trees, for some miles were destroyed,
leaving the trees as bare and desolate in the middle of summer as they would
have been in winter : they also entered the gardens, and attacked the fruit
trees in the same manner. Their multitudes spread so exceedingly, that they
infested houses, and became extremely offensive and troublesome. They were
greedily devoured by the swine and poultry, which watched under the trees
for their falling, and became fat on this unusual food : even the people adopted
a mode of dressing them, and used them as food. Towards the end of the
summer they disappeared suddenly, and no traces were perceived of them the
ensuing year. (P/iil. Trans., xix. p. 743., &c.) About the middle of the last
century, 80 bushels of these beetles were gathered on one farm near Norwich.
(See Encyc. of Agri., ed. 2., p. 1116.) The best method of destro}'ing these
insects is to shake the branches on which they hang at noonday, when they
are in a state of stupor, and then to sweep them up and carry them away; or,
torches may be held under the trees, which will stupify the beetles, and
occasion them to fall. Birds are very useful in destroying these noxious insects.
In the Magazine of Natural Histori/, vol. v. p. 65., a story is told of a gentle-
man, who, finding his oak trees stripped of their leaves in the middle of sum-
mer, suspected some rooks of having destroyed them. "That the oaks were
nearly bare was beyond dispute ; and he had himself seen the rooks settling
on them, and pecking away right and left with their bills. War was therefore
declared against the rooks; but, fortunately, before hostilities were commenced,
the gentlemen was convinced, by some one who knew more of natural history
than himself, that the rooks were not in fault : on the contrary, they had only
flocked to the trees for the sake of devouring the myriads of cockchafers, anil
of the larva; of moths, which were the real depredators." Blackbirds act in
the same manner ; and the Rev. W. T. Bree relates an instance of these birds
stocking up the grass to find the larvae of the cockchafer, in a garden where
there was plenty of ripe fruit. (See Mag. Xaf.JIist.,\ol. vi. p. 518.) The leaves
are also devoured by the larvJE of one of the species of flea weevil (Orch^stes
quercus). A'grilus viridis, Cryptorhyncus qucrcus, and Acalles roboris are also
coleopterous insects found among the leaves of the oak. Aleyrodes proletella,
a minute but very interesting homopterous insect, also feeds upon the leaves
of the oak. (licaumiir, Alcmoires, tom.ii. pi. 25.)

The young Stems and liuds of the Oak are also infested by various species of

i

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE^. QUe'rCUS. 1823

insects, chiefly belonging to the order Herafptera of Linnfeus (Homoptera
Lati:), and furnished with an elongated rostrum, which they introduce with-
out difficulty into the soft substance of the young parts, and thereby imbibe a
sufficient supply of nourishment. Amongst these are to be mentioned, Psylla
quercus, Eriosoma quercus, A'phis quercus, and A^phis roboris. Coccus
' quercus Linn, is a species about the size of a pea, which attaches itself
to the branches at the base of the young stems. Another insect of the
same genus, of a species not j'et determined, is more injurious, as we learn
from a communication made by M. Victor Audouin to the Entomological
Society of France, on the 6th of April last (1836), by whom a portion of the
bark of an oak, of about thirty years' growth, was exhibited, entirely covered
with specimens of a coccus about the size of a pin's head. These insects were
of a greenish or orange }'ellow colour, and were females, destitute of motion,
adhering to the tree by means of their rostrum, which had pierced the bark.
The oak had been in a languishing state, and was condemned to be cut down
by the director of the Bois de Bologne, having, as M. V. Audouin judges,
been brought into this state by the presence of many millions of these insects,
which covered the entire trunk from 6 in. above the ground to the top,
completely altering the natural colour of the tree, as from 50 to 100 might be
counted in the space of a square inch.

Tke Acorns are devoured by the larvte of a small weevil belonging the genus
Balaninus (B. glandium), and very nearly related to the nut weevil ; as well
as by the larva of Tinea Pomonella (according to Geoffroy).

Galls. The various parts of the oak are also subject to the attacks of dif-
ferent species of hymenopterous insects belonging to the Linna^an genus Cy-
nips (fam. Cynipidae Westw.), Diplolepis OUv. and Leach, or gall flies, so named
from the various excrescences which they produce upon theleaves, stems, &c.;
and which are designed by nature to protect the delicate ova and larva? of
certain insects. Entomologists say that the tuniours on the leaf stalks, and
those on the fruit stalks, are produced by different species of Cynipidae ; that
the galls on the branch are produced by a distinct lly from that which pro-
duces the gall on the leaf; and it has also been ascertained, that the gall flies
on the oak leaf are of at least three different kinds. There are also distinct
kinds of gall flies for the root, bark, bud, and acorn cup, independently of the
kermes and gall nut. The various species have been named, C. quercus folii
Linn., C. q. baccarum Linn., C. q. inferus Linn., C. q. petioli Linn., C. q.
ramuli Linn., C, q. curticis Linn., C. q. gemmae Linn., C. q. pedunculi Linn.,
C. q. calycis, C. q. terminiilis Fab., &c. (See also M. d'Anthoine's Cynipedo-
logie du Chene rouge in the Nouv. Journ. de Physique, t. i. p. 34 — 39.)

There is another circumstance, also, connected with this subject, of con-
siderable interest in a physiological point of view (independently of the man-
ner in which the gall, consequent upon the puncture of an insect is formed),
and which is thus alluded to by Dr. Johnston of Berwick : — " We observe that
the irritation caused by the deposition and evolution of the egg will produce
growth of the most curious kind ; and differences in the irritation, too slight
to be traced, will occasion very remarkable difl'erences in the appearance of
the growth. Thus, in the oak leaf, one insect irritation produces a globular
smooth ball ; and another, a depressed tumour, covered with a hairy scarlet
coat. The first is seated on the substance of the leaf, and cannot be removed
without destroying the texture of the part; the other seems almost placed on
the leaf, and can be detached with facility. Examples equally remarkable
will occur to every one who has paid any attention to this curious subject;
and the growths appear to be not less uniform, and not less organised, than
many parasitical fungi." (^Flora of Berwick upon Tweed, vol. ii. p. 108.)

The British oak does not bear a gall nut of such powerful qualities as that
of Q. infectoria ; but, like the galls of commerce, those British galls are said to
be the best from which the insect has not escaped. The largest species of
British galls is generally called the oak apple, or oak sponge (i'pongia guercina
of the ancients). These are produced by C. q. terminalis Fab. {Rcauni,

G c

1824 ARBORKTUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Mem., torn. iii. pi. + 1. f. 1 — .5.) : they are astringent, like the gall nuts, and may
be used, like them, for dyeing black ; but the colour produced, though more
beautiful, is said to be less durable. These oak apples are much sought after
annually on the 29th of May, that day being the anniversary of the Resto-
ration of Charles II., and commonly known about London as Oak Apple
Day. In Yorkshire, it is kept as a half-holiday at the schools, and is known
by the couplet, —

" Twcntv-ninth of May,
Koyal Oak Day."

The oak apples are, also, still occasionally consulted as auguries by the
superstitious, as they were in the time of (ierard, who says, " The oke apples
being broken in sunder about the time of their withering, doe foreshew the
sequell of the yeare, as the expert Kentish husl)andmen have observed by the
living things found in them ; as, if they finde an ant, they foretell plenty of
graine to ensue; if a white worm, like a gentill or magot, then they prognos-
ticate murren of beasts and cattell ; if a spider, then (say they) we shall
have a pestilence, or some such like sickenesse to follow amongst men. These
things the learned, also, have observed and noted ; for Matthiolus, writing
upon Dioscorides, saith that, before they have an hole through them, they
containe in them either a flie, a spider, or a worme : if a flie, then warre
insueth ; if a creeping worme, then scarcitie of victuals; if a running spider,
then followeth great sickenesse or mortalitie." {Herb., 1341.)

Extravagant as are the inferences deduced, the observations of Gerard, for
the most part, are correct ; for diversity of season will affect the developement
of these excrescences ; and, if it be retarded, the egg, the larva, or perfect
cynips, may be detected; and often, instead of the true gall insect, the larva,
pupa, or imago, of an ichneumon (or, more commonly, one of the family
C'halcididas belonging to the genus Callimome Spinola) is found within the
tumour : not that this fly has subsisted on the substance of the gall, but the
parent ichneumon, or callimome, having deposited an egg within the gall
while soft, the egg, or larva, of the cynips is preyed on by the parasite, and
the interloper becomes possessed of the other's abode. When full grown, the
oak apple is nearly as large as a moderate-sized dessert apple, and is of a
pretty appearance, ornamented with yellow and pink. It is not quite spherical,
but is irregularly depressed in various parts. Its surface is smooth and shining ;
and, when broken open, in its interior are found a great number of cells, each
containing a fleshy grub, pupa, or perfect insect, according to the period of
the year ; the substance of the gall being fleshy, with numerous fibres running
in the direction of the stems. The perfect insect is of a pale reddish buff
colour, with immaculate wings. It is figured
by Panzer Faun. Ins. Germ., 88. t. 13.;
and, notwithstanding the large size of the
gall, is much smaller than some other oak
Cynipidae.

Besides the oak apple, and that species
emphatically styled " the gall," or " gall
nut," several other excrescences on the
oak, from their beauty, or their partial pre-
valence, deserve enumeration. The small
round currant gall {fg. 1649.), of which
several are frequently scattered through-
out the length of the anient thread, or
rachis, giving it the appearance whence
they derive their name (lieaum. Mem.,
torn. iii. p. 40. f. 1 — 6.), is produced by
the C . quercus pedunculi; the perfect ^''^^

insect of which is of a greyish colour, the wings being marked with an
elongated cross. " There is a remarkable fact accompanying the deposition
of the eggs on the dangling stalk of the catkins. The male flowers are

CHAP. CV.

C'ORYLA^CEvl!;. (^UE'RCUS.

182;

16.50

destined to wither and drop oft' as soon as their office of shedding the pollen
is terminated ; hut if, before they have done so, they are seized and appro-
priated by the fly, they become permanent, and remain so until the maggot
within the gall ceases to feed. From this circumstance, it is evident that the
flow of the sap is in the proportion to its consumption ; that ' bursting buds,
lengthening shoots, expanding leaves, swelling fruit,' or swelling galls, equally
attract currents of sap, and, in the last instance, even into a foreign channel ;
proving what Du Petit Thouars, and other botanists, have long ago advanced
as their opinion; viz. that the growth of a tree is not caused by the motion
of the sap, but the movement of the latter
is caused by the distension of the various
members." (/. Main in Gard. JMag., vol.
xii. p. 708.) The artichoke gall, or oak
strobile (^g. 1650.), is probably the "oak
nut " of the ancients : it is about the size of
a filbert, and, from its closely imbricated
scales somewhat resembling a fir strobile or
an artichoke, it has so been termed. {Reauni.
Mem., torn. iii. pi. 43. f. 1 — 12.) It is
produced by the Cynips qudrcus gemmae,
and is a most beautiful foliose gall ; for the
developement of the bud, although per-
verted, not being wholly prevented, the
leaves are gradually evolved. " These galls,"
says Professor Burnet, " throw much light
upon the natural metamorphoses of plants,
especially on the transition from leaves to flowers, by the abortion of
the axis of the bud, and the leaves hence becoming whorled ; and, when
the axis of each leaf (that is, its petiole and midrib) becomes in like manner
curtailed, the gall assumes a still more florid form. Occasionally, in the
oak, but more frequently in the willow, the gallic acid changes the ordinary
green colour of the abortive leaves into a bright red, giving the preter-
natural growth very much the appearance of a rose ; and hence 5alix i/elix,
in which this occurs, has been not inaptly called the * Rose Willow.' The
hedegiiar, or hairy gall (Galla capillaris of the ancients), is a peculiar and
very beautiful species, though rather scarce, for which reason it was formerly
much esteemed. In structure it is very similar to the bedeguar of the rose ;
and it is usually situated in the axils of the leaves. It is considered excellent
as a styptic. Whether the ' oak wool,' flocks of which were once so famed
as wicks for lamps, but which, as Parkinson shrewdly observes, will not burn
* without oyle or other unctuous matter, as Pliny saith it will,' was the same
as our cottony or woolly gall, the description of the ancient Galla lanata
renders doubtful ; for the flocks of wool are said to have been enveloped in a
hard case; which structure is rather more analogous to that of our clustered
galls, usually about six or seven in a group, and each the habitation of a
separate grub ; as in them the little hard galls containing the insects are
included in a soft and spongy, though not woolly, material, and are defended
externally by a hard ligneous case: these may by some, however, be es-
teemed the oak nuts, rather than the strobile one before alluded to." (Amcen.
Quer. in Eidoden.^

The oak berries, described as " sticking close to the body of the tree,"
were, doubtless, the galls produced by the Cynips quercus ramuli, or C. q.
corticis ; and the UVae quercinae, or oak grapes, were, not improbably, the
aggregation of similar galls, which are occasionally found upon the roots, or
at the line of demarcation between root and stem, and which are produced by
the Cynips quercus radicis. We have been favoured by the Rev. W. T.
Bree with a very fine specimen of this gall, which he discovered, on the 22d
of February, 1837, on the root of an oak tree (just at the surface), and which
was at that time inhabited by a number of the Cynips quercus radicis in the

6 c

1826

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

winged state, ready to take advantage of the first warm day to burst fortli
from their prison. This gall, which is the largest excrescence that we have
hitherto seen formed by any cyni()i(le()us insect, is irregularly oblong, and nearly
Fj in. in length : it is 1^ in. in diameter in the thickest \)avt, the general thickniiss
being about 1 in. : its ap[)carance is that of a i)ieceof very fine-grained sponge.
On making a section JTvin. long by 1 in. broad, between 60 and 70 cells,
closely packed together, and of an oval form, were discovered, each containing
a single cynips. Taking the size of the entire gall into consideration, it
must contain, at the lowest calculation, upwards of a thousand individuals, the
produce, probal)ly, of a single female cynips. The perfect insect is of a pale
brownish colour, with a shining red abdomen, having two small dorsal black spots
at the base. This gall was unknown to Keaumur, having been first described and
figured byBosc. (Jouni. de I'hysirjui;, 1794-.) A figure, apparently of the same
gall, is given in the Insect Architect., p. 385. ; but it is there erroneously
stated that the inhabitant is identical with the cynips of the oak apple (C.
quercus terminalis) ; and this is supposed to be accounted for by the observa-
tion, that the root galls are " probably formed at a season when the fly
perceives, instinctively, that the buds of the young branches are unfit for the
purpose of nidification." Numerous other excrescences, and some most
curious distortions, seem to be the result of the attacks of insects on the
buds or branches of the oak in their embryo or infant state, of which the
coadunate stems and witch knots are among the most remarkable ; but it is
doubtful whether many of these monstrosities are not idiopathic diseases of
the tree.

The oak leaves, also, are occasionally observed covered with numerous
galls of small size, and evidently belonging to different species, being of dif-
ferent forms, of some of which the insect has not
yet been discovered. Several of them are figured
by Reaumur. {^Memoires, tom. iii. [)1. 3a. fig. 3,
4. and 6., pi. 40. f. 13—1.5.) Some of these
are of a larger size (fig. 1651.); not more than
three or four being found upon a single leaf
(Roscl Ins. Bel list. Siippl., tab. 69.) ; whilst
others, which are as large as a boy's marble,
and perfectly globular, are often found singly
upon the leaves ; the last being produced by C.
quercus folii. (Rcawn. j\Icm., tom. iii. pi. 39.
fig. 13—17., pi. 37. fig. 10, 11., pi. 40. fig. 8.)
It is a curious circumstance connected with
these large globular galls (and which is also
observed in the gall nut), that, notwithstanding
the large size of the galls, only a single insect is
enclosed therein; so that a very small portion
only of the centre of the gall is consumed, the
cynips arriving at its perfect state within its
small central prison, out of which it has to cut
its way through a great portion of the solid sub-
stance of the gall. The surface of the majority of these galls is smooth ;
some, however, are imbricated, and others are clothed with a woolly kind of
down, similar in its nature to the outside of the bedeguar of the rose. A gall
of this kind is figured in the Insect Arcli'itectnre, p. 388., found upon the twig of
an oak; and in Dr. Nees von Esenbeck's collection of minute Hymenoptera,
at present in Mr. Westwood's possession, there is a similar gall, of small size,
upon an oak leaf, with the cynips by which it is produced (C. quercus lanata
Nees MSS.).

Oak Spannles. Amongst the excrescences found upon the leaves of the oak,
are to be noticed the reddish insular scales on the underside of the oak leaves
mentioned by Mr. Lowndes (Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 691.), and supposed by
him to be parasitic plants. When full grown, they are about one eighth of an

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA^CEiE. QVE'RCUS.

1827

inch in diameter, smooth on the surface next to the leaf, but hirsute and red
on the outside : they are nearly flat, the thickest portion being the centre,
where the point of attachment to the leaf is placed on the inside. This stalk,
or funicular attachment, as it may be called, is very short, so that the excres-
cence nearly lies flat upon the leaf. (See^g. 1652. «.) The Rev. W. T. Bree
(Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 49G.) calls them oak spangles, considering them to be
the work of an insect. They are mentioned by several authors; but Mr.West-
wood cannot find that their history has been satisfactorily traced by any writer
upon the economy of insects. Nees von Esenbeck observes of these oak
spangles, " Mirum tamen, gallas esse, quas etiamsi frequentissimas omnium,
nemo hucysque incola sua fstas invenerit, vel qiiomudo oriantiir cognoverit."
(Hi/men. Monogr., ii. p. 266.) Reaumur has described and figured them
{A'Icm., torn. iii. mem. 12. pi. 42. f. 8. 10.) under the names of galles en
champignon, from their resemblance to a flat mushroom. He was never,
however,able to discover any appearance of an internal cavity ; but he adds, " II
faut pourtant qu'il y en ait dans le milieu de quelques unes, car M. Malpighi
assure I'avoir observe." He, however, discovered that the space between the
under side of the excrescence and the leaf was the residence of a small worm,
of an oblong form and yellowish amber colour, with two small points on the
front of the head. Under some of these galls one or two only were found,
but as many as a dozen under others. Fabricius, without alluding to these
worms, gives the excrescences as the galls of Cynips longipennis, or Diplolepis
lenticulatus of Olivier, with the observatioii, " Habitat in galla parva depressa,
monothalama Gallias. Mus. Bosc. ;" and Coquebert has figured this species of
cynips from the Boscian cabinet with two specimens of the galls, which are,
however, represented so small, and so unsatisfactorily, that it is doubtful
whether they be identical with Reaumur's galles en champignon. But in
the collection of C'halcididae formed by Dr. Nees von Esenbeck, above
mentioned, are contained specimens of this excrescence, accompanied by a
specimen of the Eurjtoma signata; and in this a.ut\\ov^s Monog. Hymen. Iclin.
Affin., vol. ii.p. 43., is the remark : " Observavi etiam, Septembre mense, hujus
speciei feminam, cum galhuu iilam orbiculatam depressam lenticularem umbo-
natam basi arete appressam rubram hirsutam, quae in pagina foliorum quercus
inferiori frequens occurrit, ictu vulneraret. Non causa igitur hujus speciei,
sed parasita incolae ejus, videtur." This inhabitant, on the authority of
Geoffroy (who is, however, silent on the subject) and Fabricius, he doubt-
ingly considers to be the Cynips longipennis Fab. But the real habit of this
Eurytoma, as he had prfeviously ascertained, is to deposit its eggs in the gall
produced by Cynips quercus gemmge above described. The puncturing of
the gall by the parasitic Eurytoma is not a proof of there being any internal
inhabitant; because, as we learn
from Reaumur, one or more
worms take up their abode be-
neath the excrescences ; and it
might be these which the Eury-
toma endeavoured to pierce
with its ovipositor Mr. West-
wood has, at the end of the
month of September, disco-
vered many of the minute larvae
mentioned by Reaumur, but
never more than a single spe-
cimen under each, \nfig. 1652.
b shows the insect of the na-
tural size; c,(/,thegalls reversed,
and rather magnified, with dif-
ferent-sized larvaj ; e, larva
magnified. It was chiefly under the larger-sized and more hairy excrescences,
the margins of which were deflexed, that he discovered these larvae, which

6 c 3

1828 AHBOIIETURI AND FRUTICETUM. PART III-

varied in size : it did not, however, appear that they had eaten any part of the
under siile of the excrescence. The larvae found beneath the excrescence
were destitute of legs, slightly hairy at the sides, and narrowed towards the
head : they were depressed and fleshy, with two points at the mouth and at
the extremity of the body : they were evidently the larvae of some dipterous
insect ; and it does not appear that they had any actual connexion with the
origin of the excrescence in question. At the same time, he opened some of the
same excrescences, which seemed younger, without pubescence, and of a green
colour, with the margins reflexed, and fourul in the centre a minute fleshy
white mass, of a thickened and curved foru), and without any appearance of
articulation, which he is inclined to regard as the young embryo of one of
the Cynipida'.*

Otiicr InscLtg found on the Oak. It still remains to notice the attachment of
several species of insects to the oak, which do not obtain subsistence therefrom,
but take up their abode either from some partiality to the tree itself, or for
the purpose of feeding upon the different insects which live on it. The
[jurple emperor butterfly (Apatura Pri.? Fabr.) belongs to the former class.
The caterpillar of this most splendid of the English Lepidciptera feeds upon
the broad-leaved sallow ; but the purple emperor himself " invai-iably fixes his
throne upon the summit of a lofty oak, from the utmost sprigs of which, on
sunny days, he performs his aerial excursions ; and in these ascends to a much
greater elevation than any other insect I have ever seen, sometimes mounting
higher than the eye can follow ;, especially if he happens to quarrel with
another emperor, the monarch of some neighbouring oak : they never meet
without a battle, flying upwards all the while, and combating with each other
as much as possible ; after which they will frequently return again to the
identical sprigs tiom which they ascended." (Ha worth Lep. Brit., p. 19.) Of
the latter class, the numerous tribes of /chneumonidiE, ChalcididEe, and other
parasitic Hymenoptera, which keep in check the hosts of oak-feeding cater-
pillars, are especially to be mentioned ; but it would be impossible to enter
into any detail of their individual habits, or to enumerate the species. Some
of the lace-winged flies (Hemerobii) which feed upon the A'phides are also to
be found upon the oak ; as well as their curious eggs, placed in clusters at the
extremity of long and very slender footstalks, giving them the appearance of
minute fungi. 6'ilpha 4-maculata, a coleopterous insect, also frequents the
oak, in order to feed upon caterpillars; as do also sjtlendid, but rare, species
of Calosoma, C. inquisitor and C. sycophanta, the latter of which, both in the
larva and perfect state, is especially observed, on the ContineKt, to attack the
larv^ of the processionary moths described above. INI. Bosc has observed
(Dirt. dWii^riciilt ., art. Chene), and the observation affords an example of
many admirable compensations so common in the economy of the animal
kingdom, that this beetle is always more abundant in those seasons when
the processionary caterpillars (which are extremely destructive to the oak)
are also most abundant. (Marquis, Essai sur Ics Harmonics Vcgetales ct Ani-
iiialcs dii Chcnr ; Magas. Encydop,, 1814, torn, v.) Dr. H. Burmeister has
published a valuable memoir upon the natural history and anatomy of the
larva of Calosoma sycoph.anta, in the first volume of the Transactions of the
Entomological Society of London. *

Oak Barnacles. Among the many cm-ious opinions entertained by the
ancients respecting the oak, those relating to the oak barnacle are, perhaps,
the most extraordinary. The following (]uotation, from Professor Burnet's
elaborate article on the oak in Burgess's Eidodcndron, contains some of the
fables believed by the aucients respecting them; and we shall add all that we
have been able to collect from other sources. " The word bairnaacle
is from bairn, a child or offspring, and aacL; or acle, the aac, or oak ;
signifying the child or offspring of the oak. Munster, in his Cosmography,

* Since this sheet was prepared for press, a memoir has been read at the Entomolopical Society, by
Mr. W. Smith, Riving an account of tlie discovery of winged specimens of a species of CJnips in these
nak spangles. It is not, however, until the month of March, n<u\ longaltrr the oak leaves have fallen
In the gronnd, that the developemenl of the CJiiips takes place, which accounts for the previous
iion-obscrvancc of the economy of the species by which the spangles are produced.

CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CEiE. ^UE'rCUS. 1829

States * that certain trees grow in Vonionia, near Scotland, towards the
north, whose fruit, falling into the water, is turned into a bird.' Guadaguigua,
an Italian author, affirms the like of the leaves of another tree; and RuilHus,
in the 38th chapter of the 12th book of his History of Plants, mentions trees
that * bear cockles of which birds are produced.' This fable has been va-
riously reported ; and, among the PkUosqpkical Confer eiices of the Virtuosi of
France, the subject is formally discussed, and many authorities cited, 'con-
cerning those trees of the Hebrides ; the wood whereof, being rotted in the
sea, is turned into birds like ducks.' ^neas S3 Ivius, in his History of Eu-
rope, says that he asked ' James VI. of Scotland touching those tree birds
reported to be bred there ; and learned from word of mouth of that learned
king, that those trees grew not there, but in the Orcades; whereupon ^Eneas
truly and handsomely replied, Miracula fugiunt.' Our countryman, Gerard,
however, gives an excellent version of this story; and his testimony shall be
preferred, as being that of an eyewitness; for his statement, he expressly
declai'es, was drawn up in chief part from actual observation." (Amcen. Quer.,
fol.20.) The quotation from Gerard is as follows: — "There are found in the
north of Scotland, and islands adjacent called Orchades, certain trees whereon
do grow certain shells tending to russet, wherein are contained little living
creatures ; which shells, in time of maturitie, do open, and out of them do f^row
those httle living things, which, falling into the water, do become fov\ les,
which we call harnakles ; in the north of England, hrant geese ; and in Lanca-
shire, tree geese ; but the other that do come fall upon the land, perish, and
come to nothing. Thus much from the writings of others, and also from the
mouths of people of those parts, which may very well accord with truth."
He then subjoins the following account of what he solemnly affirms he had
not only seen, but touched :' — " There is a small island in Lancashire, called
the Pile of Foulders, wherein are found the broken pieces of old and bruised
ships, some wlvereof have been cast there by shipwracke ; and also the trunks
and bodies, with the branches, of old and rotten trees, cast up there likewise ;
whereon is found a certain spawn, or froth, that in time breaketh into certain
shells, in shape like those of the muskle, but sharper-pointed, and of a whitish
colour, wherein is contained a thing in form like a lace of silke, finely woven
as it were together, of a whitish colour, one end whereof is fastened unto the
inside of the shell, even as the fish of oisters and muskles ; the other end is made
fast unto the belly of a rude mass, or lumpe, which in time cometh to the
shape and form of a bird. When it is perfectly formed, the shell gapeth open,
and the first thing that appeareth is the foresaid lace, or string ; next come
the legs of the bird hanging out ; and, as it groweth greater, it openeth the shell
by degrees, till at length it is all come forth, and hangeth only by the bill :
in short space after it cometh to full maturitie, and falleth into the sea, where
it gathereth feathers, and groweth to a fowl bigger than a mallard, and lesser
than a goose, having black legs, bill, or beake, and feathers black and white,
spotted in such a manner as our magpie; called in some places a pie-a7iiiet ;
which the people of Lancashire call by no other name than a tree goose ; which
place aforesaid, and the parts adjoining, do much abound therewith, that one
of the best is bought for three halfpence. For the truth hereof, if any doubt,
let them repaire to me, and I shall satisfie them
by the testimonie of good witnesses." {Her-
hall, p. I088.) Gerard gives a curious cut of
the barnacle, with the head of the goose peep-
ing out. This extraordinary fable took its
rise from a mollusc (Lepas anatlfera,7?gs. 1(353.
and IGo-t.) being frequently found attached
to pieces of oak wood that had fallen into

the sea, and which animal had a kind of I1MIII 1653

fibrous beard, something like the feathers of a
bird. Fig. 1655., which represents a species of
-Lepas, supposed to be new, that was taken

6 c 4

1830

AIIBOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I'AUT III.

from a log of wood washed on shore near Liverpool, in November, 1830, shows
the manner in which the shells are found attached to the pieces of wood. In
the Aiiiulct for 1830 is a very interesting paper by Dr. Walsh, in which he
sj)eaks of the goose, which wiis
anciently supposed to be pro-
duced from the Lepas r/natifera.
" This bird, which is commonly
called the barnacle goose (.I'nser
Bcrmcla VVilld.), is found in great
abundance on the coast of Ire-
land, and particularly in the Bay
of Bannow. It feeds on the tu-
berous roots of an aquatic grass,
which is full of saccharine juice;
and from this food, instead of
the rank taste of other sea-fowl
which feed partly on fish, the
bird has a delicate flavour. The
strange story of its springing
from the shell of the Lepas was
first broached by Giraldus Cam-
brensis, who accompanied the
early invaders to Ireland ; and
who, finding abundance of these
delicate-tasted geese on the coast,
and also seeing abundance of
shells, attached at one end by
a fleshy membrane to a log of ^
wood, and having at the other a
fibrous beard, like ihe feathers of a fowl, curling round the shell, fancied the
rest of the story, which was readily believed from that natural appetite for
the monstrous which prevails wherever the great mass of people are in a state
of ignorance." Before the Reformation,
Dr. Walsh tells us, the fishy origin of
this bird was so firmly believed, that the
question was warmly and learnedly dis-
puted as to whether it might not be
eaten in Lent.

Parasites and Epiphytes. The enume-
ration of the parasitic and other plants
which live on the common oak, and
which cease to exist when the tree
ceases to live, would form, says M. Mar-
quis (Essai sur les Harmonies Vigetalcs
ct Animates du Chene), "a long cata-
logue." Besides these, there are many
which grow on the ground near the tree,
and which are nourished by its decay-
ing leaves. Among the plants which are
found on the trunk and branches of the
common oak, are various fungi, and nu-
merous lichens, which cover the trunk
with green, brown, white, or yellowish
spots, till it often happens that, at a
little distance, it resembUs marble. Va-
rious kinds of ferns also grow upon the
base of the trunk ; and mosses, and
other terrestrial plants, grow in the de-
caying bark.

The terrestrial plants, which are found rooted into the decaying bark of old

165a

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA'CE^-. yUE'RCUS.

1831

oak trees, are chiefly mosses ; and, in very moist climates, Polypodiuni viilgare,
and some other ferns. It is proper to state, however, that these phints can-
not be considered as peculiar to the oak ; but tliat they are merely found on
that tree more commonly than on any other, on account of the denseness of its
shade during summer. Some oak trees, among the hills
of Westmoreland and Cumberland (for example, in Leven's
Grove, and in the grounds of the poet Wordsworth at
Rydal), have the trunks and main branches quite green,
with the foliage of P. vulgare; and others covered with a
mossy envelope of different species of //ypnum. The
mosses most commonly found on trees are, i/ypnum den-
ticulatum Eng. Bot.,t. 1260., and our fig. 1656, H. tenel-
lum, H. serpens, H. lutescens Eng. Bot., t. 1301., H.
Pohl/, H. curviitum, H. confertum, and H. cupressiforme
Eng. Bot., t. I860., and our fig. 1658., Leskea incurvata,
L. Vrichomanoides, and L. coniplanata Eng. Bot., t. 1492., and our^^'. 1657.,
Dalt6n/« heteromalla, Neckera crispa, N. pinnata, and various others ; but
none of these can be considered as exclusively confined
to the oak.

The mistletoe is the only truly parasitic plant which
grows on the oak ; but it is so rarely found on it in Eng-
land, that many persons have doubted the fact of that
,,,„ tree ever having been its habitat.
The mistletoe of the oak is, how-
ever, so intimately connected
with all the traditions of the ^ ,
druids, that we cannot doubt ^"^
the fact of its having been ac-
tually found by them ; especially
as we are told that its being discovered was so rare an
occurrence, as to be attended by rejoicings. We also
find that the apple tree was considered a sacred tree, and
that apple orchards were always appended to the oak
groves of the druids. (See Davis's Celtic Researches, &c.)
that the mistletoe grows very freely on the apple tree, the seeds of the mistletoe
might very naturally be conveyed from the apple orchard to the adjoining
oaks, and some might vegetate on them. After numerous enquiries on this
subject, we succeeded in March, 1837, in learning from Mr. D. Beaton, gardener
at Hafiield, near Ledbury, that Mr. Pitt, a small farmer in that neighbourhood,
recollected seeing it on an oak tree near Ledbury, adjoining to which there
was a willow tree loaded with mistletoe, from which the oak was supposed to
have been supplied. This oak was cut down in 1831. Through the kindness
of Mr. Moss, gardener to Earl Somers, at Eastnor Castle, Mr. Beaton received
an account of an oak tree growing near the castle, on which there are several
plants of mistletoe, one of which is of great age, and its branches occupy a
space nearly 5 ft. in diameter. The mistletoe on the oak grows with greater
vigour, and has broader leaves, than that which has grown on the apple; and
its stem does not form that swelling at its junction with the oak, that it does
on most other trees. Of these facts we had ocular demonstration from a
large and handsome specimen of mistletoe growing from an oak branch, sent
to us in March, 1837, by Mr. Beaton ; and which, in order that the fact of
the mistletoe growing on the oak might no longer be doubted by botanists or
gardeners, we exhibited on April 4th, 1837, at the meetings of the Horticul-
tural Society, and of the Linnaean Society, held on that day. (See Gard. Mag.,
vol. xiii. p. 206.) Subsequently, Mr. Brackenridge, a Scotch gardener, who
is just returned from Berlin, has informed us that he saw the mistletoe on
several oak trees, near Lobsens, in the Duchy of Posen, about 1 1 miles on
the south side of the town of Posen, near to an old cloister, the property of
M. Ebers, to whom Mr. Brackenridge was, for a short time, gardener. Lo-
ranthus europacus, a parasite closely resembling the Tiscum album, is fre-

1G58

Now, as we know

1832

ARBORETUiM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

quently found on the oak in the neighbourhood of Vienna, and is supposed
by some to be the mistletoe of the druids. (See our art. Fiscuni, p. IQ21.)

The principal Lichens that are found on tiie oak are what are vulgarly called
the lungs of the oak, and its moss. The lichens sold under the name of the lungs
of the oak are, Sticta pulmonacea ami S. scrobiculata; ^^^

and they are still much in demand in Covent Garden
market, and other places, as a cure for consumption,
and all disorders of the chest. S. pulmonacea Ach.,
syn. Lichen pulmonarius Sow. Eng. Bot., t. 572.,
and o\xr Jig. I(ij9., is most plentiful in the northern
or mountainous countries, where it clothes the trunks
of old oaks " with a rich leafy garment. The fronds
grow a little imbricate, but are considerably raised
from the bark, into which their leaves are inserted.
They are leathery, green, deeply divided, irregularly and bluntly lobed, strongly
pitted ; tiie interstices forming a kind of network, which, towards the margin
of the frond, is powdery or woolly." The under side is downy, blistered, and
pale, with a corresponding network of brown veins. The shields are, "for the
most part, marginal, but not always : they are nearly sessile, flat, chestnut-
coloured, with an elevated, smooth, green border. They are found at all times
of the year, and in tolerable plenty." {Eng. Bot., t. 572.) A decoction of
this lichen is used with milk, to cure all diseases of the lungs. It is bitter,
astringent, and mucilaginous, and promotes expectoration. It was first em-
ployed to cure coughs, 8owerby tells us, because its figure resembled that
of the lungs. It is supposed to possess nearly the same properties as the
celebrated Iceland moss (Cetraria islandica Ach.). The
name of Sticta (that is, dotted) was given to this genus
from the numerous little pits that are found on the
under surface of the fronds. S. scrobiculata Jc/^., syn.
Z/ichen scrobiculiitus Sow. Eng. Bot., t. 497., and our
J?g. 1660., is found on the trunks of oaks in the
mountainous parts of England, Scotland, and Ireland,
but not frequently. " The fronds spread loosely over
each other, and are rather leafy than coriaceous, cut
into round lobes, and obtusely notched. Their upper
side is glaucous, full of irregular pits, smooth towards the base or centre ; but
towards the margin they are sprinkled with grey mealy warts. The under
side is downy, brown, paler towards the edge, and spotted all over with
irregular bare white spots. The shields are so rare, that Dillenius never saw
them, but copied them from Micheli, in whose figure (t. 49.) they are drawn
without any margin. After the examination of manv hundred specimens,"
continues Sowerby, " we have found only two in
fructification. In these the shields are about the
size of mustard seed, of a tawny brown, flat, with
an elevated, inflcxed, downy (not mealy) margin,
of the colour of the frond." {Eng. Bot., t. 497.)
The lichen figured by Gerard, as the " oke and
his mosse," is U'snea plicata Ach. : syn. Lichen
pliciitus Lin.Sp.Pl., 1622., Sow., Eng. Bot., t.257.,
and our Jig. 1661.; ilfuscus arboreus. Sec, Raii
Syn.., 64. ; U'snea vulgaris, &c.. Dill. Muse, 56.
1. 11. f. 1. ; Usnee, Fr. " The whole plant is from
I ft. to 2 ft., or even more, in length, forming a
thick entangled mass of branching fibres, which A". \:L,'rui-y-(-^
are cylindrical, all more or less divaricated and 'i'^^'^'A^'^'^^
undulated, none of them straight. They are of ' /r
a uniform greenish freestone colour ; the surface ''

very smooth at first, but in the older parts rough with minute warts, supposed
to be the male flowers. The main stems often crack here and there, discover-

CHAl'. CV.

CORYLA^CE^. QUE'RCUS.

1835

ing in the interstices a very tough white

central fibre, which pervades the whole

plant. The shields f«) are now and then

to be found at the divarications of the

principal branches, and nearly of the same

colour : their margins radiate with rigid

pointed fibres. This moss was formerly

used as a styptic." {JEng. Bot., vol. iv.)
The other lichens that grow on the oak,

says Mr. Borrer, are generally those that igg^'

'""^ occur on other trees under similar circum-

stances of age, size, and situation. If a few of them have been observed on
the oak, or on oak wood only, they are among the most obscure, and on that
account extremely liable to have been overlooked elsewhere : such as Caliciuni
microcephalum Eiig. Bot., t. 1863. ; C. hype-
rellum Ach., Eng. Bot., t. 1832.; Spiloma
punctatum Eng, Bot., t. 2+72. ; S. fuliginosum
Brit. FL, syn. S. microclonum Eng. Bot.,
t. 2150., and our fig. 1662, but not of Ach.;
Lecidea cornea Brit. FL, syn. Lichen corneus
Eng. Bot., t. 965., and our fig. 1664. ; Ope-
grapha lyncea Z?nY. i^/., syn. Z-ichen lynceus Eng. Bot., t. 809.; and the
doubtful Opegrapha microscopica Eng. Bot., t. 1911. ; and Verruciiria ana-
lepta Ach., syn. Lichen analeptus Eng. Bot., t. 184'8., and our fig. 1663.

Fungi. Among those that are found on the wood are : .^garicus fusipes

Bull., syn. A. crdssipes Soiu., t. 129.; A. erinaceus Fries, syn. A. lanatus

1665 ^««^^5M/iI'^'''^>f

lib ' " • 1667

5'ow., t. 417.; A rfryinus Pers., syn. J. dimidiatus iS'c/^ce^, t. 2.3.3., and our
fi'g. 1665.; A. palmatus Bull., Sow., t. 62., and our fig. 1666.; A. ostreatus
Jacq., Sow., t. 241., and our fig. 1667. ; A. stipatus
Pers.; yl. papyraceus Pe?-.?., syn. J.membranaceus

Boll. Fun., 1. 1 1 . ; Merulius la-

■crymans Schum., syn. boletus

liicrymans Souk, t. 113., the

dry rot; 5. arboreus Sow., t.

346.; DcEdalea ^uercinaPers.,

Grcv. Crypt., t. 238., Sow.

t. 181., and om fig. 1668. ;

D. biennisF/-., boletus biennis
1668 ■'<mv" ,Soz/;.,t. 191.; Poly porussqua-
niosus Fries, Grev. Crypt., t. 207., and our fig. 1669.;
^olfetus lucidus Sow., t. 134.; P. sulphureus Fries, Grev. Crypt.
P. hispidus Fries, Grev. Crypt., t. 14., syn. boletus , ui7u

velutinus Sow., t. 345., and our fig. 1670. ; and P.
dryadeus Pers., syn. boletus pseudo-igniarius Bull.,
t. 458., the false amadou. This species is not common
in England ; but it has been found on oak trees in Rag-
ley Park near Alcester, at Himley near Dudley, and
in Rockingham Forest. It is of a cinnamon colour
when young, and whitish when old, changing, when
bruised, to a reddish brown. When fresh, it distils drops of moisture from the

Fr., syn.
, t. 113.:

1831-

ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM.

PART III.

P. fomentarius

edije, wliicli arc sonietiines <;hitinous.
Jl^lfel-^u^ (i-'/ij. Fl; V. p. 144.) It was from this

mI^mI^^ species tliat Braccoiiet ol)tainecl the ho-

|^^^R:J,'^>v iL'tic acid. (See Eiin/c. of Plants, p. 1007.)
P. f'oincntarius i'V/V.«, sjn. /y. fomentarius
L., and our Jii^A (yl 2.; and }^ igniarius
Fricn, syn. li. igniarius L., and our Jig.
1071. ; are both used for making amadou,
or vegetable tinder; the former being considered the best,
is also the ngnric de clicnc, or agaric dcs cliirurgiens, of the French drug-
gists. To make the amadou, tlie outer covering is peeled oft', and the
interior part, which is soft and full
of fibres, is boiled in a lie of wood-
ashes. It is then dried, and beaten
with a hannncr till it becomes fiat ;
after whicli it is again boiled in a
solution of saltpetre. In this state,
it makes excellent tinder, igniting
with the slightest spark. The agaric
des chirurgicns is prepared in the same
manner, l)ut not boiled in the solution
of nitre. (See Mnrquiss Es.iai, Sec. ; Did. Classique d'Hi.st. Nat.; Thickness'' s
For. Vcg.) The Laplanders are said to cure a violent pain in any part of the
body by laying a piece of P. fomentarius on the part, and igniting it. (E7ig.
FL, vol. V. p. 4.) P. vulgaris Fr. and P. moUuscus Fr. are common on
fallen branches. An account of a curious deformed fungus (Jig. 1673.),
apparently a species of Polyporus, was sent to us in the year 1828. This
fungus grew for 10 years on the oak
g^«^|^^- >?; from which it was taken, and was
W^^'^^^ composed of an aggregate mass of
'tfM^^f tubercles, disposed in an irregular
form : the pores were oval. (2Iag.
Nat. Hist., i. p. 289.) Fistulina
hepatica With., Grev.Cryj)t.,t.2\()-,
and our fig. 1674., is an eatable
fungus ; and it is much esteemed in
Austria as an article of food ; though the taste is rather acid, and the texture
tough. It is sometimes found of enormous size. Mr. Graves found a specimen
upon an ash pollard that weighed .SO lb. On the oak it 1677
is generally very small, i/ydnum
£rinaceus Bull., t. 34., and our
Jig. 1675., is found occasionally
upon the oak ; but it is rare in
Britain. Tiielephora rubiginosa
Schrad., syn. Auricularia lerru-
iirr; ginea Sow., t. 26. ; T. spadicea

Pers.y syn. Auricularia tahucina Sow. T. lyuercina Pers. Si/n., p. 573.,
Grev. Cri/pt., t. 142., and our^i^. 1676., syn. Auricularia corticalis 5m//.,
ear. It is generally foimd on fallen oak branches, ^^ .,,^j,i^ hiso

in woods, and is very common. T. hirsuta W.

Ui'H 167!» '-^z?--

t. 436. f. 1., was formerly called oak ear, or oak- _^*: -

bark car, from some fancied similarity to the human "^

( fig. 1677.) is an allied species, and is equally common. Peziza aurantia Pers.

Si/}i., p. 637., Grev. Fl. Ed., p. 418., syn. P. coccinca Sow., t. 78., and our

CHAP. CV.

coryla'ce^. que'rcus.

1835

Jig. 1678., is of a beautiful clear orange-
colour within. It grows generally on the
stumps of fallen oaks. P. bfcolor Bnll.,
t. 410. f. .3., and P. cae'sia Pers. S//ii.,
p. 057., are found on fallen oak branclios ;
? and P. acicularis Pers., syn. P. wgaricifor-
mis, and our 7%. 1079., grows in old hol-
low trees. Bulgaria Inquinans Fries, Pe-
ziza Inquinans Pers. Syn., p. 631., P.
polymorpha .SrtM'., t. 428., and our fg. 1080., is a curiously shaped fungus,
and of a pitch-black colour. It is not unconnnon on old stumps and pollard
oak trees ; and is very tough and elastic. B. sarcoides Fries, dind our 7?". 1081.
is also found on old stumps. Cenangium yuercinuni
Fries, syn. Hysteriimi lyuercinum Pcrs. Syn., p. 110.,
and our_/?fif.ie82., is extremely com-
mon on the small dead branches
which remain attached to the tree.
^S When young, it bears a close re-
^B semblance to a worm burrowing

beneath the smooth bark. (E?ig. 16S4

F/., V. p. 212.) Stictis radiata Pers. Syn., p. 074., and our /%. 1683., is
found occasionally on the bark. Tremella mesenterica Petz, and oiir^^. 1084.,
of a bright orange colour; and T. intumescens Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1870.,
and oxwfig. 1085. ; are found on trunks and branches. 16S5
The latter is " in perfection in very wet weather only,
when it forms numerous soft and pulpy clusters, twisted
and twined like the intestines of some animal ; of a
darkish dull brown, but with a shining surface, obscurely
dotted." {Smith.) Exidia auricula Judoe Fries, Peziza
auricula Lin., and our^cp. 1G80., grows on living trees.
The " upper surface is corrugated ; and the plants branching from the middle
part, where they are strongest, are somewhat convoluted, so as to give the
idea of a human ear. When the plant grows on a perpendicular stump or
tree, it turns upwards." (Smith.) This fungus is found on the ji^jjfi

oak, the elder, and many other trees. Exidia glandulosa Fries,
syn. Tremella flaccida Eng. Bot., t. 2452., and our ^g. 1087.,
vulgarly called witches' butter, is a curious drooping fungus,
found on the bark. Sclerotium (/uercigenum Berk, grows on ■
felled oaks ; Sphas^ria botryosa Fries, on hard oak wood ; S.
mutabilis Pers., on indurated stumps tossing about in woods ; S. aspera Fries,
on oak branches ; S. uda Pers., on oak wood in moist places ; S. coroniita
Hoff., S. taleola Fries, and S. (/uercina Pers., on living branches ; and 5S.
leiphae^mia Fries, on dead branches. S. nucula Fnr.?, and
Hysterium Carmichaeli«H;(7w Berk., syn. H. varium Grev.,
are found on oak bark. H. rugosiun Fries is produced on
the smooth branches of the oak, and a variety occurs on
the beech ; H. pulicare, on the rotten wood of the oak ;
and Helminthosporium subulatum Xces on oak branches,
Oidiumaureum Link, of a beautiful golden orange colour,
was found in the hollow of theFairlop Oak; and Psilonia
gilva Fries, more frequent on the stems of the larger herbaceous plants,
growing on the flat surface of a felled oak.

Besides these, which all grow on the trunk and branches of the trees, the
following are found on the roots: — -igaricus aurantiaco-ferrugineus With.;
and Polyporus frondosus Fries, Schccjf., t. 127., which is reported excellent for
food, sometimes attains the weight of 30 lb. ; and, in Hungary, has been found
2 ft. high, and 3 ft. broad. When gatheretl, it smells like mice. Scleroderma
citrinum Pers., Bo/t. Fun., t. 1 16., and our^g. 1088., also grows on the roots.
Amongst the fungi which grow on the ground under the shade of the oak

1836

AFIBORETUM AND lUUTICETUM.

PART III.

ins!t

are the eatable boletus and the truffle (the latter of which ^^^^

we shall treat of under tlie art. i'agus), both of which are
excellent in cookery. The eatable boletus, or cepe, or ceps,
comprises three species*, viz. : — boletus edulis Bull. t. fiO.
and t. 495., Dec, Fl. Fr., p. ',ViO.,Soa'.,t. Hi., liorjucs's Hid.
■des Champ., p. 61. t. -i. f. 2. and t. 5. f. I, 2, and 3., and our
Jig. 1689., syn. B. esculentus Pen. Oha. Mycol., i. p. 23.,
the cejys ordinaire of the French markets ; B. jeVeus Bull.,
t. 375., or ceps noir ; B. aurantiacus Bull., t. 236., the gyrole rouge, or rous.sile,
of the French, a variety of B. scaber Bull., t. 132. Besides these names,
the different kinds of ceps are called, in the different provinces of Fiance,
hrxiqucl and potiron ; and in Italy, porcino and eeppatello
buono. The ceps resembles a mushroom in appearance,
with a largo pileus, or cap, covered with a yellowish or
brownish skin; and the lower surface consisting of slightly
attached half-round tubes, in the same situation as the
gills are in the common mushroom. These tubes, which
are, in France, vulgarly called le foin, are removed with the
skin and stalk, and only the solid part of the cap is eaten.
{See Diet. Classique d'Hist. XaL, tom. ii. p. 390.) The
flesh of the solid part is white, firm, and extremely de-
licate, particularly when young; and it is applied in cookery,
not only to all the purposes of the common mushroom, but it is eaten raw
with salt and pepper, or made into soup. In Roques's Histoire des Champiguons,
4to, several receipts are given for preparing it ; and the following observations
are added on its history and culture : —

All the varieties of ceps are delicate. The flesh is fine, of a delicious
flavour, an agreeable smell, and snowy whiteness; particularly in the young
plants, which ought always to be preferred. A great quantityof this fungus
is consumed in the south of France, particularly at Bordeaux and Bayonne,
where it is frequently called chamjngnon Polonnis, the Polish mushroom ;
"because it was the Poles in the suite of Stanislaus Leczinski who taught
the French that it might be eaten without danger." It is also much used in
Hungary, and other parts of central Europe, and in Russia. " The best ceps
grows on the banks of copse woods, planted with the oak or sweet chestnut;
or on heathy ground, rather hilly, and shaded with oak trees. In the south
of France, the first gathering of this fungus is in May, when the skin of the
ceps is yellowish, and the flesh white, with a faint tinge of rose colour, and
extremely delicate. The second gathering is in July, August, and Septem-
ber, when the skin becomes of a dark brown, and the flesh acquires a
higher flavour. The last gathering is in November and December, if the
weather continues open ; but the flesh has then become soft, and nearly
insipid. These fungi, which are extremely wholesome and nutritious, grow
sometimes so large, that one or two will suffice for the repast of several
persons." (Hist, des Champ., p. 61.) The Rev. M. J. Berkeley, speaking
of this fungus, in the fifth volume of the English Flora, says : " Though
neglected in this country, it appears to be a valuable article of food. It
resembles in taste the common nmshroom, and is quite as delicate ; and it
might be used to much advantage, as it abounds in seasons when a mush-
room is scarcely to be found. Like that, it can be cultivated, but by a
much more simple process ; as it is merely necessary to moisten the ground
under oak trees, with water in which a quantity has been allowed to ferment.
The only precaution requisite is, to fence in the portion of ground destined
for the production of the fungus, as deer and pigs are very fond of it."
(Eng. FL, V. p. 153.)

Several fungi grow on the leaves, some of the most remarkable of
which are: Jgaricns f/ryophy)lus Sow., t. 127., very fragile, and difficult to
gather without breaking, or rubbing off' the skin; A. ^?6rreus Fr., syn.
A. fflliaceus iS'o//t t. 81., remarkable for its strons; and abiding smell of

CHAP. CV,

coryla'ce^. ^ue'rcus.

1837

garlic ; A. pelianthinus Ft:, syn. A. denticulatns Bo/t., t. 4. f. 1 .,

distinguished by the purple spiculae scattered over and fringing

the gills, like those on the lip of O'rchis fusca; A. nndrosa-

ceus L., Bolt. Fung., t. 32., Sow., t. 94., and our Jig. 1690. j

A. jDterigenus Fries, a variety of the fern agaricus, with a

lemon-coloured stem ; Clavaria juncea F?:, syn. C. fistulosa

Bull,, t. 463. H., an interesting species, lately discovered in

Northamptonshire; SphaeVia bifrons Schmidt, Soiv., t. 373.

f. 4. ; S. punctiformis Pers. ; Phacfdium coronatum GreiK 1690

Crypt., t. 52., and our Jig. 1692.; P. dentatum Schmidt; Phoma pustula

Fries ; Hysterium foliicolum 7 maculare Berk., syn. H. maculare Grcv.,

1691

t. 129. f. 2., not H. maculsire Fr.;
Sclerotium ^'uercinum Pers., Grev.
Crypt., t. 77., and our fg. 1691.; Fu-
sldium candidum Lk. ; Diderma glo-
bosiim Pers. ; D. deplanatum Fries ;
and t/redo Quercus Brondeau, which
appears to be very rare in this country.
It has hitherto been found only in the
neighbourhood of Bungay, by Mr. D.
Stock, in a single locality.

Statistics. The British Oak in the Environs of London. At Whitton Place, Twickciihain, it is
75 ft. high, with a trunk 15ft. in circumference. At Ham House, Essex, it is 7Utt. high ; the dia-
meter of the head is 77 ft. ; and the trunk is 14 ft. ffin. in circumference. On Laleham Common,
about half-way between that village and Ashford Brook, near two large elms called the Brothers,
stands a sound, vigorous, and noble oak. The girt, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 22 ft. 10^ in. ; and at
3 ft. , 16 ft. (See Burnet's Amwn. Quer.JoX. 14.)

The British Oak South of London. In Cornwall, at Penllergar, there are two oaks ; the largest of
which measures about 60 ft. in height : it has a trunk 18 ft. high before it throws out branches, and
girts 13 ft. 6in. at 4ft. from the ground. It contains about 514 cubic feet of timber. The other is
12 ft. 9 in. in circumference at the same height from the ground, and contains about 366 ft. of timber.
In Devonshire, at Bicton, it is 102 ft. high, the diameter of the head 97 ft., and the trunk girts
nearly 20 ft. ; at Lucombe, 33 years planted, it is 51 ft. high ; at Endsleigh Cottage, 15 years planted,
it is 35 ft. high ; at Stevenstone Park it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the head 71 ft., and the cir-
cumference of the trunk 16 ft. 6 in. ; at Grilston, near South Molton, it is 64 ft. high, with a pyra.
midal head 58 ft. in diameter, the trunk is 9 ft. 1 in. in circumference, and the tree is in a growing
state. The Ashton Oak {fig. 1693.) stands about four miles from Chudleigh. The beautiful drawing
from v/hich our engraving was made, was taken for us by J. Gendall, Esq., artist, Exeter, who
observes that "the Ashton Oak has more the appearance of an ash than an oak, from the extra-
ordinary cleanness of its trunk and limbs. It stands at the foot of a bold slope, which seems to have
been a copse wood for many years. About 30 ft. from the lower roots of the tree, on one side, there
is a considerable brook, and the limbs on this side have a tendency downwards, whilst on the other
side, towards the slope, they all turn up. Beyond the brook is the village of Ashton, backed by
Haldon Hill." (J. Gendall. Cathedral.yard, Exeter, April 3. 1837.) The height of the tree to the
fork, where there is a decayed branch, is 75 ft. ; and the trunk, at 4 ft. from the ground, measures
17 ft. 6 in. in circumference. We received the first account of this tree through the kindness of
John Collier, Esq , M.P., who forwarded to us the following extract from a letter which he had
received respecting it : — " In the year 1805, while on a visit at Chudleigh, I was induced to walk to
Ashton, about 4 miles, to see the celebrated oak, from which I had heard that a plank 60 ft. in length
could be cut. We measured the tree at 4 ft. from the ground, and found its girt to be 16 ft, and at
the surface of the ground 20 ft. From its loftiness and its being devoid of lateral branches, I believe
that the information I had received was correct, and that a plank of 60 ft. in length might have been

procured from it The Ashton estate was part of the property of Sir John Chudleigh, of

Haldon House, who was of the same family as the celebrated Duchess of Kingston, she, 1 believe,
being his niece. On the death of Sir John his property was divided among his four sisters, and the
Ashton estate was afterwards sold to Lord Exmouth, who had property on the other side of the
river ; but some disputes as to the title threw the .ift'air into Chancery." (James White. Dee. 5. 1836.)
In March last (1837) our attention was directed, by His Grace the Duke of Bedford, to a
paragraph respecting this tree in the Western Times, from which it appears that this oak, "which
is considered the finest in the county, has been sold for 60 guineas, and will be felled as soon
as the barking season commences. About 30 years since it was sold for 100/., but a chancery
suit saved it from the feller till the present period. 101. were oftered for it several years back."
The oaks known as Wistman's AVood, of which fig. 1694. is a portrait copied! from Carrington's
Dartmoor, have been long celebrated, as already noticed (p. 1757. and p. 1786.) In Dorsetshire,
at Melbury Park, 300 years old, it is 60ft. high, the diameter of the head 68ft., and the girt of
the trunk 33 ft.; at Compton House, 200 years old, it is 80 ft. high, and the girt of the trunk
21ft. In Hampshire, at Strath lieldsaye, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the head 89 ft., and
girt of the trunk 19 ft. ; at Hursley Park are many fine specimens, one of which contains nearly
14 loads of timber ; at Hackwood Park, three oaks were felled in 1836, which measured 101 ft., 115 ft.,
and 116 ft. in length, and 8 ft. 4 in., 9 ft. 4 in., and 10 ft. 4 in., in girt ; at Sharfield, near Basingstoke,
on another estate of Lord Bolton's, there is a fine growing oak, 12 ft. in girt at 3 ft. from the
ground, 80 ft. high, and with branches projecting 30 ft. from the trunk ; in the New Forest there are
12 oaks, called the Twelve Apostles, which are fine sound trees, though somewhat stag-horned in the
branches, the largest hasatrunk measuring 22 ft. 6in. in circumference. In Kent, at Cobham Hall, are
many fine specimens, with trunks 24 ft. in circumference. The Bounds Park Oak, near Tunbridge
Wells, is figured in the folio edition of Strutt's Si/lva Britaninca : — " At 2 ft. above the ground, it is
22 ft. in circumference ; its trunk is straight and uniform ; it throws out a great number of limbs, and

1838

A1{B()RETUM AND IRUTICETUM. J'A III III.

bears a grand head; it is 69ft. high; and the extent of its boughs, from cast to west, is 114 ft."
{Lauder's Gilpin, ii. p. 256.) There are several fine oaks in the park of Earl Stanhope at Chevcning.
near Seven Oak-s. One of these is H ft. (i in. in girt at 3 ft. from the ground ; and the diameter of the
head is 84 ft. From a leaf of this tree sent us by Earl Stanhope, it would apjjcar to be (i. sessilifl6ra ;
but of this we are not certain. In Somersetshire, at Brockley Hall, it is «()(t. high, with a trunk
above 30 ft. in circumference ; at Nettlecomlie, S'.'O years old, it is 100 fl. high, the diameter of the
head 50 ft., and circumference of the trunk 20 ft. In Surrey, at Claremont, it is7(!ft. high, the
diameter of the head HOft., and girt of the trunk 13 ft. 6 in. In Sussex, at Cowdrav, it is 60 ft high,
the diameter of the head lO.'ift., and girt of tlie trunk Itift. 6 in. ; at Kidbrooke, lOO years old, it is
60 ft. high, the diameter of the head 8Sft., and girt ol the trunk 'Jl ft. The Rookery Oak, at
Kidbrooke, the seat of Lord Colchester, is !io tt. hi;;h ; the circumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. ft-om
the ground, is IS ft., and the diameter of the head 70 ft : the species is (i. peduncuiata. The Sussex
Farm Yard Oak, on the same estate (^^. se.ssiliH.'.ra), is "Oft. high, with a trunk S.'l ft in circum-
ference, and a head SWft. in diameter. In Horsfield's Uisfnri/, l\c. of Siissrjr, Append. II., Hotany,
by T. 11. Cooper, Ksq., F.L.S., p. 6., published IS.jj, is an account of "a very fine oak, perhajjs tlie
finest in the county, which grows in the pleasure-grounds of Sheffield Park. The but or bole, in
height 22 ft., measures 15 ft. 5 in. in circumference ; and, as the tree is in a most thriving state, it will
attain a much larger size. The amount of timber now contained in the tree is more than II loads.
The oak in the kitchen-garden is also a beautiful tree, although not so large as the other : it measures

CHAP. CV,

CORYLA^CEi*;. t^UE'RCUS.

J839

id specimen ; the diameter of this circle is 9a tt." in wiiismre, at i^ongieai, -zm years oia,
I ft. high, the diameter of the head 75 rt., and girt of the trunk 19 ft. 6 in. ; at VVardour Castle,
ars old, it is M ft. high, the diameter of the head io ft., and girt of the trunk 2y tt. ; at Long-
astle it is 60 ft. high, thediameter of the head 80 ft., and girt of the trunk 15 ft. ; in Savernake

13 ft. 8 in. in circumference, and has attained a good height ; the branches spread in the form of a dome
and nearly touch the ground, in all parts of the circle sheltered by the luxuriant foliage of this
splendid specimen ; the diameter of this circle is 95 ft." In Wiltshire, at Longleat, 250 years old,

if ic ^1 ft ' *' '' i -_ -i^ ..I- - I- 1 -rr i'fc 1 .,;_* ^f *-K., *..ii.,l^ m *'f f: Itt . it War^lnni- Pa.;f I*>

200 years i

ford Castle „ -, . _

Forest there are many large and noble oaks, besides those inL'ntioiied in p. 1771. and p. 1/92.

T/w British Oak North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, Q. pedunculJlta is 75 ft.
high, and the circumference of the trunk is 18 ft. 6 in. ; Q. sessiliflbra is 90 ft. high, the diameter of
the head is 63 ft., and the girt of the trunk 21 ft. 6 in. Near Bedford, on an estate also belonging to
the Duke of Bedford, stands a remarkably finegrowing tree, called the Oakley Oak, which girts 15 II.
9 in. at 2 ft. from the ground ; the height is 73 It, and the diameter of the head, from the extremities
of the branches, is llfift. In Howe's Park, Q. pedunculktais 85 ft. high, and the girt of the trunk
15 ft. ; and Q. sessilifldra is 90 ft. high, and the circumference of the trunk 29 ft. At Flitwick House
there is an old oak 60ft. high, which girts 18ft. ; it has a straight trunk about SbSt. high before it
forms any branches; there is also a young oak, planted in 1818, which, in 1836, was 30ft. high, and
2 ft. 5i in. in circumference. At Ampthill Park there are two fine old oaks : the first {Q. peduncul^ta)
is 59 ft. high, and the trunk girts 25 ft.; the second («. sessiliflbra) is 60ft. high, girting 24ft.,
and with a head 100 ft. in diameter. In Breconshire, the largest oak is one (now in a state of decay)
which girts 25 ft. at 5 ft. from the ground : it grows wiih some other fine trees near the old mansion
of Pantycored, near Brecon, and belongs to Dillwyn Llewelyn, Esq. In Buckinghamshire, at Claydon
House, the seat of Sir Harry Vernev, are two very fine oaks : the circumference of the trunk of the
largest is 27 ft., and the diameter of 'the head 120 It. : the circumference of the trunk of the other tree,
at the smallest part, is 21 ft. At Harleyford is an oak 16 ft. in girt, and dividing into two enormous
limbs, each from 9 ft to 12 ft. in circumference. Waller's oaks, near Beaconsfield, are about 100 ft.
high, and 8 ft. in circumference: they were planted by Waller in 1730. In Cacrmarthenshire, at
(ioklen (irove, are many fine oaks, supposed to be about 300 years old, above 80 rt. high, and with
trunks from 15 ft to 18 ft. in circumference. In Cambridgeshire, at Wimpole, is an oak 75 ft high,
with a trunk 13ft. in girt, which is clear to the height of 50 ft. In Cheshire, at Comberniere Abbey,
there is a pollard oak 80 ft high, the circumference of the trunk 24 ft, and diameter of the head
75 ft. ; there are also some oaks in a growing state, about 70 ft high, with heads from 75 ft. to 80 ft in
diameter, and trunks girting about 12 ft. (For other oaks at Coinbermere see p. 175)).) At Buckland
Hill, according to Mitchell, there is an oak with a trunk 24 ft. in circumference at 5 ft. from the
ground, and which, at 8 ft., branches out into four large limbs, about 60 ft. high, and spreading over
a diameter of 120 ft. In Uerbvshire, the approach to Kedleston House, the seat of Lord Scarsdale.
is through one of the finest oak groves in the kingdom. We have received the following account of
these trees from the Honourable and Reverend Frederick Curzon :— " The largest oak, called, par
excellence, the ' King Tree,' measures in girt, at 6 ft. from the ground, 24 ft ; it has a noble trunk
of 60 ft without a single branch, and appears in a healthy and growing state. The late Lord Scars,
dale refused 300 guineas for it about 20 years ago, when he solil a tree standing near it for 204
guineas. There are about a dozen more trees in the same grove, with trunks girting from 19 ft ti.
20 ft. each." In Durham, at Kavensworth Castle, there is an oak which is supposed to be the largest
in the county : it is7oft. high, with a trunk 18 ft 4 in. in circumference at 1 ft from the ground,
and 17 ft. at 9 ft. ; the head is 80 ft. in diameter. In Essex, the Lawn Oak, at Writtle Park,
according to Burnet, is 25 ft. in girt at 5 ft from the ground ; and the great Northfield Oak, in
the same park, girts 31 ft. 6 in. at the same height. At Hempstead, near Saffron Walden, is an old
oak, the trunk of which, we are informed by J. Pease, Esq. M.P., girts from 50 ft to aj {t. In
Flintshire, at Gredlington, the seat of Lord Kenyon, there are two oaks, one of which is 90 ft. high,
and girts 13 ft. 9 in. ; and the other is 83 ft high, and girts 15 ft. In Glamorganshiie are several
fine trees ; and among others the Sketty Oak. We have received the following account of this tree
from that excellent British botanist and ardent lover of trees, L. W. Dillwyn, Esq., M.P. :— " This
tree grows at Lower Sketty, about 2 miles from my house. When I first came into this neigh-
bourhood, in 1802, it was a magnificent tree; but, a few years afterwards, it was much damaged by
lightning ; and one of the main branches, within these 3 or 4 years, has been torn oil' by a storm.
The trunk is quite hollow, with a circumference of 37 ft. 9 in. at the base ; and it measures 24 ft. 2 in.
at 4 a 6 in. from the ground, before any of the enlargement occasioned by the branches begins."
We have received the following account of the I.anelay Oak, also, from Mr. Dillwyn : — " It grows
about a mile and a half from Lantrissant ; and my friend the Rev. J. M. Traherne has sent me its
dimensions as follows : — ' 38 ft. 6 in. round the base, and 27 ft. 2 in. at 3 ft. from the ground.' This
tree is in a much more shattered state than the one at Lov/er Sketty : one side of the hollow trunk

G D

iy*0 ARBORETUM AND FKLTJCETUM.

I'AIIT in.

.» Rrcatly decavcl. if not altogether dead ; and the few remaining branches on the other side are so
ovorloa.le.1 w.th >vy, as greatly to endanger their safety in every storm." At A^rgwrn the
ir he hPi^M nf '•r'/'V'i' ""•■? \^f^"^lf^°^>"f^ fee, 25ft. in girt near the grmi, d, an.T^i.? ft!
? "I'^.o'^i*'".'"'^:^"- '" f'loiicestershirc, .it Doddiiigton Park, is .a growing treeV'Sft. hiVh w ith i
trunk 12 ft. in girt and a head 90 ft. in diameter.*' In FIcreWd«h1reri" Croft CagVle it i'sTxj ft
high, diameter of the trunk i ft., and of the head 7.0 ft. ; another is 15 ft high d ameter of the trunk"
of th^Tr'^.nC u,^''*'''"',"^'!-,^ l"°'i'"' '^ ^'^'"^^kably regular and handsome treerTeThyhdfamc^^^^^
trunk lo"ft''s'''"'^"'>'f.*h\^'^^?c';^'^- ^'"^ ^"O"'"' an old pollard. 5fi ft. high, diafncter o? ,hc
trunk 12 ft. 8 in., and of the head 81 ft. At Kastnor Castle. 18 years planted it is 30 ft hich About 8

?ll','fnf';rr'"?v;" ^°';:'," "l" ^^-^--li^'^y f^^k, a fine old tree,^ havinran immc^nse head^ wid^^^^^^^^^^
u^iS M ^ Cowthorpe Oak : the trunk is 18 ft. high, and S(l(t in girt at 3 ft. from the g^mind w h a
hole at the ground which, in warm weather, serves as a retreat for pigs and sheep The Nun- Vpton

rTf ,hi i^' I ■ •••,.' ''^-•.' '» -^ "'"8*1 ; "«: circumference of the trunk is l.J ft. 6 in., and the dianietci
of he head, in one direction, ,s luO ft. In Tibberton Park there is an oak {Jiu- ir,H7 n p l".^ ) wh^ch
?he rMy,V^^"ftT'^ ^>' V P'HrV'l''' "• Loc Warner, Esq., has reached the ait'^nishng height of T-T ft ■
In Hnr fnr^,h> \'^'.'^'?^'^■'^"'■'■' " '"""''^^ ""° branches; its circumferences avfragc! about 8 ft
In Hertfordsh re. at Hatfield, are many fine specimens: one, with a trunk 3fi f t in circumference
and clear to the height of .30 a, contains 270 cubic feet of tin ber. In Lancashire at HolkerlHu'
Uiere is an oak 7.>ft. high, with a trunk girting 21 ft. : the diameter of the head s 66 ft The Broad'
n^' nnV h^'h^"^'' ''"yVr*,'"- high; butthecircumferenceofthetrunk,atl ft. from he ground i
II ^bnr^^ ,f 1 ^'^""'.'•" °^ ""i '''='■"' '•*' "■ = "' '" ^'- '■"■""I 'he ground, there are 8 branches which gov
in a horizontal direction ; and at 1(1 ft. from those arc f, more branches spreading in a "im lar manner
In Leicestershire, at Donnington Park, 80 years old, it is fis ft. high, hi circumfcrencrofth^ trunk
rfift'%nH/h ^'''^T'^ff^"^""? ''^^'' ^' "• ; •■•"""'^■■■' ^"^ "'^'. i^ '^" I'igh, the diameter of the head
-nft'h 1.""'"""''r'"^^"- >"5"-cumfercnc<-. At Gopsall, at the seat of Kar Howe ^/peduncuHtris
in fh. '^ J C':';^'"f"^."<'e of the trunk 18 ft., and diameter of the head 77 ft. In Mon g oZr s^^^^^^
o\ ft 'at /ft tn^'Jh ^•''"^ r^vT"":-^ '""^ "■'■^^ ■■ '""-' "'■ 'hose is !W ft. high, ^vi h a n nk g rt ng
Timhor "i'hoT .'^^'■"T'v";'' diameter of the head 93 ft.: it contains about l.iiO cubic fee of
f'?^i ii l.hc handsomest oak 1 ever saw," says Marsham, "was in the Earl of Powis's noble nark
by Ludlow, in 1/5/ ; though it was but K, ft. 3 in. in circumference at 5 ft. from Uie gro, I but it
ran quite straight and clear of arms (I believe, full 60 ft. high), and h.ad a large fine head '■ ' '/]„//
Tr'^t^T''^' ?'-i-f • *■•' ^ T'"^'? '^'^ ""^y '"> 'he tree mentioned above. In Monmou h^hire a
i^.^J ^r''!b }'^J-^?? °'''' i' '^ ^^^- high; the circumference of the trunk is 18ft and the
f^l" uiot'Tl-r'J'- ./"Norfolk, at Merton Hall, is an oak with a trunk 63 ft. 2 in. in g it
jnce.A- IWU. in p. 1/fit). It is said that, some years ago, a still .larger oak. in the same nark wii
blown down. Anothor oak at Merton measures 25 ft. iA eircuiiifefence at 5 V from fhe groimd

the" ins aTeaVlrnVk -'ft Tun t'^ ''Z^' '■'""■'''"^ '"^""^ ''''■ '" 2+"- "' circumference ^Oneof
ThU i« ; m, .^ fi , r • "• '" ''i;'*^'' ' averaging a girt of about 13 ft., and perfectly straight

Ihis IS a magnificent tree, with a very han.lsome head. In Northamptonshire, at Shipley HoiisS it
P,1V'LJp I °'''' the circumference of the trunk 27 ft., and the diameter of the head 171ft '.at
^nat Kr'fromThe-p'rnnnJ ^T f i^' /"'.°'" '''' ^'"''"'^ ' '-"'" '" ^hase Park is one 26ft 3 in. in
?n n i7r- „ ground In Yard Icy Chase are many fine oaks, besides those already mentioned

Jho'^fiilhrLT' "" ^'"r"i ''«'«'■ '« ',""■. high, with a trunk 12 ft. in circumference, and 28 ft hi^h^
fmm ir^tn on W ■""''' has a trunk 26ft. 3 in. in circumference; and several ha e trunks varying
Str^li Hr'n^H n^- '"Circumference. At Strelly Hall, the seat of Thomas Webb Edge, Esq., is'^ hi
^5„»^ ^'^°?^,^^^. "'h'ch was measured in 1739, after its main arms had been blown off- when it
contained oM cubic feet of timber, and its head was 180 ft. in diameter. It is nowa mere shel •
seat of tleTarrof k'^nf.'l'n'h"' ^ "' ^'""^ 'he ground. 18 ft. in circumference. At Deeiie Park, th^
Kirtine a boift U f 6 in ^;f"'f f.' are several large old oaks, one of which is 45 ft. high, with a tfunk
girting al)out U (t. h in. at j ft. from the ground, and a head 81 ft. in diameter A nollard oak in tho
ToJ-jh vSf '■'.'h"' r'"'',!' ^"'' ^7 ft. 3 in. at 3 ft. from the grS In a'woSl at Co rbv is

a rui^k -Vft 6 ii ' in'^irf .T^^"""^ ^" "• • ^^ l''^ ™ *''*^ ^^"""^ «"'"'' >" 'he samecountv; h.as
thpn it fl;„^ in. in girt, which rises (averaging about 15 ft.) to the height of about 22 ft. or 2+ ft •
nllntJ f — ^ ft H?' J"'''^.'"' ^'''"«' ^" apple-tree head. In Northumberland, at Hartbun 83 vcars
planted, it is /4 ft. high ; the circumference of the trunk is 12 ft, and the diameter of the head 60 1^"

ParVu U r8ft"'h>r'H"°"'^'^ '? '"'^ '"^'/^' "' "''^^^"^ "f-^'^ft- 'n Nourgh.?mshire!at Clum^^
I ark It IS 58 ft. high the circumference of the trunk 13 ft. 6 in., and the diameter of the head 7^ ft •
a Thorosby Park, ,t ha. a trunk, clear „f branches, 15 ft. high, though only 7 ft. tifn in r rcumfer;nce'
P^J •?,'"' /"""'Tn'/''-- ,i" O'^fo^'i-'hire, at Blenheim, is a filie oak, nearly ;J0 ft in girt In Corn! i^rv'
^ ft 'tin 'n?' h^h''•^'.^'^'^^^ h.gh. with a trunk St ft. 3 in. in cir'cumference near t he groum?, and
22 tt. 3 in at the height of I / ft. : the diameter of the head is about (iO ft In Pembrokeshire at Stackonlp
Court, a. sess,hfi,Va is KJO ft. high, with a head 60 ft. in diameter, and -a tZk 13 ft 6m n cir^^^^

,or't?onedheai 'ulf.'ffi.'u?' '' "'"0!'' ''"'" 'hree branches, forming a handsome ^ndweUoI
portioned head It is difficult to name the age ; but 1.50 years ago it was designated the Laree Oak
nV^''"l''r,"h '" Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, it is 50 ft. high ; the difmeter of the head is
in o/Jk r- ft hll T"''?'^'' " ^^ iV'V'' '' "• 3 '"• I" ""tlandshire, in Normanton Park, here is
IhP !il/ • V^. ' 'hameter of head!M»ft.,girt of the trunk, .at 3 ft. from the ground, U ft 3in •
the species is Q pedunculiita. Another oak, in the same park (d sc.ssilifl6ra\ measured 16 ft in

[he'",^Peod?n^ '"rhl' ^'""^ 't '^ *i'°"'"'- ^'' ^'^''^"'' ^"'^ "''' 'h'''"'^'" "^ ''^ head, 'anearfy equal o
,uZ ' -^r .7 ^ % 'Y^ standing some .30 yards distant from each other, and within 50 yards of a
bog. The latter IS widely different from the former in its general appcanance ; and its straBeline

.^.^ITh'? T'" ''■""','• '''^'''^' ^T}' ^ ^''""y '"'^'"^ ''•'P^'^'- The other, on the contra?", with it' d^ "?

f*;! n 'I -o ^'7" l^^'^'Z' '"""' '"•"'' ''•"""'• ''^ = '"""^''^ appearance. In Shropshire, at Porkin^^on
IS an oak .'^O ft high, with .a trunk nearly 20 ft. in circumference, and a head offt in diameter and
another, m the .same nark 100 ft. high, h.as a trunk 18 ft. in girt to the height of IS ft ,T,d a'head
f..>ft. indiamecr: at tlardwicke Crange, 10 years planted, it is a^ ft. high- at Wil ev Park 15
years planted It is 39^ high ; at Kinlet there is a growing 'oak 112 ft. high! the girt o7thetr'unk

lr\;l frnT-n t^>Zl^' "^ ""^ '''^?"' '-^ "• ' ■■*'■'"' '"'■'"y "'"^ specimens, from SO ft. to 100 ft. hVgh wi h
trunks from 1.-) ft. to 2+ ft. in circumference, and the branches extending from 80 ft. to 1 lo ft |„ the
natural womls adjoining Kinlet are numerous trees both o( U. peduncubMa and of d. sessilil^6ra
111 .MafTordshire at lren_th.im, there is an oak 60 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 21 ft and
the di.imcter of the head /Oft At B.agofs Park, there is a twisted oak. about ,56 ft. high; .ircinnference
li^nw 'ph' ■"" ■^"- m'I" ""^ "'T'L"-^' ^ "• ^ "•■• "'"^ containing 720 cubic feel of nc. riy all crookwl
t.,n!K;r. I his is an old tree and has lost much of its height an<i many of its toughs. In the s.imc
park are SIX noble trees, calle.1 the ClifTOaks, in a healthy growing state, and perfectly sound The

ll fft ftom'Jh'/''"'' '1 """;' '\^'"'^ '^'"•'' " '"<• "• ''■«'^- ""h a trunk 18 ft.Tin^ in^- rcur^ferencl
at ., ft. from the ground, and containing 620 cubic feet of timber: the others vary in height from

CHAP. cv. roKYLA^cEA:. yuE'ucus. 1841

80 ft. to yO ft., and the circumference of the trunk from 15 ft. to 18 ft. : only one of these is showing any
symptoms of decay. For the other remarkable trees in Bagot's Park, see p. 1769. In Suffolk, in the
Bury Botanic Garden, 8 years planted, it is from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; at Finborough Hall, 100 years
old, it is 75 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 18 ft., and the diameter of the head 82 ft.
In Warwickshire, at Coombc Abbey, 600 years old, it is 70 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk
21 ft., and the diameter of the head 101 ft. : at Springticlil, 20 years planted, it is j5 ft. high : at
Allesley Rectory, Q. peduncuiata, 26 years planted, is 32 ft. high ; and (i. sessiliflOra, of the same age, is
39 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 3 in. in circumference at 2 ft from the ground : at Merivale is a mag-
nificent forest of oaks, many of which have trunks 60 ft. high, and of nearly the same diameter at
the top as at the bottom. In Worcestershire, at Haglcy, is a noble oak, with a trunk 22 ft. 9 in. in
circumference, and the extent of the branches l(t5 ft. : at Croome, Q. nedunculita is 85 ft. high, with
a trunk 19 ft. in circumference, and a head 105 ft. in diameter j another tree has a head 114 ft. in
diameter; Q. sessilifiora is 80ft. high, with a trunk 18ft. in circumference. There are numerous
other oaks at Croome, of both species varying from 70 ft. to 80 ft. in height, and with trunks
from 15 ft to 18 ft. in diameter. In Yorkshire, at Castle Howard, it is 90ft. high, the circum-
ference of the trunk 15 ft, and diameter of the head 90 ft ; at Ackworth, Q. pcdunculata is
120 ft high, circumference of the triuik 1 j ft, diameter of the head 74 ft ; at Woodthorpe, an oak,
sup|>osed to be 1000 years old, is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 33 ft., and of the head 66 ft.,
the trunk of this tree is a mere shell. At Hovingham Hall, the King Oak is 91 ft. high ; the circum.
ference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 24 ft ; and at 32 ft., where it breaks in branches,
12 ft. 9 in. the diameter of the head is 71 ft The Queen Oak is about 70 ft. high, and 24 ft in cir-
cumference at 1 ft. from the ground : the diameter of the head is 94 ft. Both are sound trees, from
2.50 to 300 years old. In Studley Park, in this county, are some of the noblest oaks in Europe, per-
fectly sound, and most of them in a growing state. The largest of these (Q. sessilifl^ra) is 118 ft.
high, with a trunk Soft. 6 in. in circumference at 1 ft. from the ground, and 20 ft at 5 ft. from the
ground ; and a head 96 ft. in diameter. (Hecjig. 1,585. in p. 1744.) The largest Q. pcdunculata is 94 ft.
high, with a trunk 22 ft. 4 in. in circumference, and rising 21 ft. to the fork; another Q. pedunculata
{seejig. 1581. in p. 1742. ; which is a portrait by H. W. Jukes, Esq., made, along with those of above
twenty other trees figured in this work, at the expense of Mrs. Lawrence), is 80 ft. high, with a trunk
24 ft. 6 in. in girt at 1 ft from the ground, and 22 ft. 8 in. at the smallest part ; and a head 91 ft. in
diameter. There are many other tine oaks in Studley Park, varying from 80 ft. to 90 ft high, with
trunks from 20 ft. to ,30 ft. in girt, and clear of branches to the height of from 20 ft. to 40 ft

T/ie British Oak in Sco/iand. In the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, there is an oak, in Dalmeny
Park, 70 ft high, with a trunk 15 ft. 6 in. in circumference, diameter of the head 96 ft ; another oak,
70 ft. high, has a trunk only 6 ft 5 in. in circumference, but carries nearly that thickness to the
height of 30 It. before it throws out branches. At Barnton Hall is an oak 80 feet high, with a trunk

11 ft. in circumference, and a head 82 ft. in diameter : the trunk is sound, and without branches to
the height of 20 ft.; but the head is stag-horned and much decayed. At Hopetoun House is a
growing tree, 75 ft. high, with a trunk lift, in circumference. At Melville Castle is an oak, 70 ft.
high, with a trunk 18 ft. in girt at 4 ft. from the ground, and a head 90 ft in diameter. — South of
Edinburgh. In Ayrshire, at Kilkerran, it is ,50 ft high ; the girt of the trunk is 12 ft. 6 in., and the
diameter of the head is 90 ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Tester, is an oak 89 ft. high, with a trunk

12 ft in girt, and a head 70 ft. in diameter. In Renfrewshire, at Bothwell Castle, is an oak 59 ft.
high, w ith a trunk 14 ft in circumference, and a head 98 ft. in diameter. In Roxburghshire, at Minto,
are several oaks, about 2f)0 years old, which are 70ft high ; the girt of the trunk about 12 ft, and
the diameter of the head 63 ft. For other remarkable trees in this county, seep. 1772. — North of
Edinburgh. In Aberdeenshire, at Fintray House, are four oaks, with trunks varying from 5 ft 6 in.
to 5 ft. 10 in. in circumference. The oak does not ripen its acorns, and rarely its young wood, in
this county. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, is an oak 66 ft high, with a trunk about 10 ft in
girt, and a head 66ft. in diameter. In Cromarty, at Coul, there is an o.ak 162 years old, which
is SO ft. high ; the circumference of the trunk 12 ft., and diameter of the head 60 ft In Fifeshire,
.at Danibristle Park, it is 70 ft. high, with a trunk about lift, in girt, and 40 ft clear of branches ;
diameter of the head 45 ft At Largs is an oak 100 ft. high, with a trunk 9 it 6 in. in circumference,
and 35a. clear of branches; and a head ,53 ft in diameter. In Forfarshire there is an oak, on the
estate of Lord Gray, at Gray House, which was 68 ft high, the circumference of the trunk 17 ft. 6 in.,
and the diameter of the head 90 ft, when it was measured, in June, 1836, by Mr. Robertson, His Lord-
ship's gardener. The same oak, when measured in 1821, was, we are informed by Mr. Robertson, then
only 16 ft. in circumference ; and, consequently, it has gained 18 in. since that period : it is Q. pedun-
culata, and is in great health and vigour. In Perthshire, at Taymoiith, is a growing oak, 45 ft high,
with a trunk 14 ft. in girt, and a head 72 ft in diameter. The tree stands in the park, in a loamy
soil on a dry subsoil, and is about 100 years old. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, is an old oak, 80 ft.
high, with a long straight trunk 12 ft. in circumference, and a head 90 ft. in diameter. In Stirling-
shire, at Blair Drummond, is a growing oak, 120 years old, 86 ft high, with a trunk 20 ft in the bole,
and 14ft. in circumference; diameter of the head 60 ft. There are many fine oaks at Blair Drum-
mond, from 15 ft. to 50 ft. in the bole, but no other is quite so much in circumference. In Callcnder
Park, Q. sessilifliira is 50 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 15 ft. 6 in., and diameter of the head
58 ft. In Sutherland, at Dunrobin Castle, is an oak 80 ft. high, the diameter of the head 47 ft., and
the girt of the trunk about U ft.

T/ic British Oak in Inland. Near Dublin, at Cvpress Grove, it is 50 ft. high ; girt of the trunk
7 ft., and the diameter of the head 50 ft. — South of Dublin. In the county of Carlow, at Oak Park,
the scat of Colonel Bruen, is an oak .58 ft high, with a trunk 23 ft. in girt, and a head 90 ft. in
diameter; also another, at Garry Hudon, 75ft. high, diameter of the head 85ft, and girt of the
trunk 'J2ft. : both are single trees, growing in a loamy soil. At Borris House it is 61ft. high, with a
trunk 12 ft. 6 in. in girt, and a head 83 ft in diameter. In the county of Cork, at Moor Park, the seat
of the Earl of Mount Cashel, Q. peduncuh\tais 76 ft high, girt of the trunk 18 ft., and diameter of the
head 65 ft. ; and Q. scssiliflora is 96 ft. high, with a trunk 24 ft. in circumference, and a head 85 ft. 6 in.
in diameter. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, it is 110 ft. high, the girt of the trunk 18 ft.,
and diameter. of the head 128 ft. This noble tree grows on the lawn, in a brown loamy soil on a
calcareous gravelly subsoil : it is a young tree in a growing state. Another is 85 ft. high, with a
clear trunk 28 ft high, and averaging 16 ft. in circumference ; diameter of the head 102 ft. At 28 ft.
from the ground, the tree divides into 11 large arms, which rise nearly in a perpendicular direction ;
and from these spring 135 smaller arms, or branches, some of which droop within 4 ft. of the ground.
A beautiftilly spreading oak, in the same forest, is only .56 ft. high, with a trunk 16 ft. in circum-
ference, and a head 115 ft. in diameter. This tree begins to throw out branches, or rather large
horizontal limbs, at 2 ft. from the ground, terminating in a kind of sugarloaf head. There are many
other fine oaks in Charleville Forest, but these are the most remarkable. In Kilkenny, at Mount Juliet,
the scat of the Earl of Carrick. it is 6ii ft. high, with a trunk 25 ft. clear of branches, but only 7 ft. in
circumference. — North of Dublin. In the county of Antrim, at Belvoir Park, near Belfast, stands

G D 2

\8V2 AIIBOIIEIUM ANO F RUTICLTUM. I'AIIT III-

what is probably the largest oak in Ireland ; since it measures 28 ft. in circumference at 6 ft. from the
ground. It is iiiiich decayed, and has lost much of its heiglit and many branches. At Shane's
Castle, the seat of liirl O'Neill, (i. |>eduncul&ta is 65 ft. high, with a trunk 15 ft. in girt at 4 ft. from
the ground, and a head 84 ft in diameter; and (i. sessiliriura is 6y ft. high, 16 ft. Gin. in girt, and
the head !«) ft. in diameter, lioth are young trees in a healthy growing state; and Q. sessiliflora,
in particular, in the years 1W5 and lK3<i, made a general growth throughout its branches of from
9 in. to 1ft. Sin. In the county of Down, at Hillsborough Castle, it is 70ft. high, with a trunk
nearly !K ft. in circumference, and clear of branches to the height of 25 ft ; at Moira, it is 60 ft. high,
with a trunk about 16 ft. in circumference, and a head 68 ft. in diameter. In Fermanagh, at
Florence Court, it is 70 ft. high ; girt of the tixnik 15 ft. and diameter of the head 80 ft. : at
Castle ('oote, a young oak is 75 It. high, with a trunk I'i ft. 8 in. in girt, it is a thriving tree ;
another, much shattered by lightning, is 90 ft. high, with a trunk 10 ft. fi in. in circumference. In
Louth, at Dundalk, is an oak 60 ft. high ; circumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 15 ft ;
at 19ft., loft. ; diameter of the head 84 ft. In the county of Sligo the oaks are small, but remark-
able for the closeness and fineness of the grain of their timber. One at Mackree Castle is SO ft. high,
with a trunk about 7 ft. in circumference, and a head 75 ft. in diameter. In Wistmeath, at Paken-
liam Hall, the seat of the Earl of Longford, Q. pedunculitta is 80 ft. high, with a trunk perfectly
clear from knots or branches for ,jl ft. ; girting I'J ft. at I ft. from the ground, and 6 ft. at 31 ft.,
just below the swelling of the branches. The trunk is perfectly straight, and the tree, which is in
a healthy and growing state, is about IKi years old.

The British Unk in Foreign Countries. In France, at Toulon, in the Botanic Garden, 48 years
planted, it is lio ft. high; the girt of the trunk 12 ft. In Brittany, at Barres, on the estate of M.
V'ilmorin, 9 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In the Botanic Garden at Avranches, r^. sessilif61ia,
40 years pUinte<i, is o9ft. high ; the circumference of the trunk 8ft.. and the diameter of the
head 28 ft. In Saxony, at Wtirlitz, <i. sessilil i ha, ooO years old, is 70 ft. high, with a trunk S] ft in
circumference. In the Grand-Duchy of Kjissau,
near Weisbaden, is a very remarkable weep
ing oak, of which we have been furnished with
a sketch (from which our Jig. 1695. is reduced),
by the Honourable Mrs. \Vrightson, of \N arns-
worth Hall, near Doncaster, daughter of Lord
Walsingham : — " It is a large handsome tree,
the great peculiarity of which is, that all the lower
branches are very long, slender, and pciiduU Us
more like those of a weeping birch than of oaks in
general. It is a solitary tree, w ith no other oaks '•<''"«
near it ; and it stands on grass by the side ot tlic
road. There is a legend attached to the tree that
two lovers, while taking shelter under it, were
struck by lightning, ami iJKit the tree has wtpt
ever since." In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English
Garden, 20(J years old, it is 40 ft. high, ciicum
fercnce of the trunk 7 ft. 6 in., and diameter of the
head 40 ft.; in 'the Botanic Garden, aiiotht r {Q
pedunculJlta), 84 years old, is 20 ft. high and
the girt of the trunk 24 in. ; and O. sessilifl6ra,
also 84 years old, is 18 ft. high, and the circumference ot the trunk 1 ft. 6 in. In .•Vustria, near
Vienna, at Briick on the Leytha, 180 years old, it is 84 ft. high, with a trunk 15 ft. in circumference,
and a head 80ft. in diameter. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the Pfauen Insel, KXl years old, it is 80 ft.
high, with a trunk 12 ft. in circumference, and a head 36 ft. in diameter. In Sweden, at Lund, in
the Botanic Garden, it is 56 ft. high ; jthe circumference of the trunk 4 ft. 6 in., and the diameter of
the head 36ft. In Russia, in the Government Garden at Odessa, 12 years planted, Q. sessilifl.'.ra is
16 ft high, and the girt of the trunk 15 in. ; and Q. pedunculita is 17 ft. high, girt of the trunk
12 in. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Muiiza, 50 years old, Q. sessiliH6ra is 65 ft. high, the circumference
of the trunk 7 ft., and the diainoler of the head 44 ft. ; and Q. peduncultlta is 60 ft. high, girt of the
trunk 7 ft., and diameter of the head 40 ft.

Commercial Statistics. Acorns, in London, are from 2*. 6(/. to 3s. 6d. per
bushel. Plants (two-years-old seedlings), lOi-. per thousand; transplanted,
and from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, -iOs. per thousand. At Bollwyller, acorns of the
species are from 2 to 3 francs per bushel ; and plants of the varieties are from
1 franc to 3 francs each. At New York plants are 50 cents each.

S 3. Q. PYRENA^iCA JVit/d. The P^rcnean Oak.

IiUntification. Willd., No. 67. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 179. ; Uees's Cycl., No. 75.

Synonymcs. Q. Tauzin Pers. Syn , 2. p. 571. ; Q. nigra T/iore Chlor. Lund., 381. ; <l T'usa Hose

Journ. Hist. Nat., 2. p. lo5. ; Q. stolonifera Lapeyr. PI. Pyr., 582. ; Chene noir Sccondat.
En^avings. Secondat Mem. du Chene, t. 2. and t 5. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. M. ; Bosc Journ. Hist.

Nat, 2. t 32. t. 3. ; and out Jig. 1696.

Spec. Char., l^-c. Leaves oblong, pinnatifid, stalked ; downy beneath ; some-
what heart-shaped and unequal at the base ; lobes obtuse, slightly toothed.
Fruit stalked. (JF/V/t/.) A low tree, a native of the Pyrenees. Introduced
'" '.'^.'^^' '^'."^ species forms a smaller tree than Q. pedunculata or Q.
sessiliHoia; from both of wiiich it is distinguished by its roots, which run
chieHy near the surface, and tlu'ow u[) suckers. The trunk seldom ;;itains
a greater circumference than from G ft. to 9 ft. The bark is dark-coloured
and chapped. The leaves are petiolated ; and the acorns are borne on
siiort peduncles, generally two together. The tree is readily known, from
its infancy upwards, from every other oak, in spring, by the dense covering

i

CHAP. CV.

corylaVe^. que'rcus.

1843

of woolly down that is spread over its young leaves,
which, on their first appearance (in the cliiiiate
of London, three weeks later than those of the
common oak), are of a reddish tinge. The tree is
found, in France, in the Lower Pyrenees, and in
every part of the west, as far as Nantes, almost
always on poor sandy soil. In the Landes, it is
known under the name of chene noir, tauzin, or
tauza. At Angers, and at Nantes, it is called
chene doux ; at Mons, chene brosse ; and among
the nurserymen in these countries, chene Angou-
mois. The Basques call it amenza, or amet9a.
Bosc says that there is a plantation of it in the
Parkof Daumont,atthe back of the Forest of Mont-
morency, some of the trees in which ripen acorns
annually ; and that he had sown a great many of them in the government
nurseries at Versailles. Secondat, who appears to have been the first to
bring this species of oak into notice, considers it as the true Qu^rcus /Jo-
bur of the ancients, as already noticed, p. 1722. He says that this oak grows
well in the poorest soil, in which its roots extend close under the surface to
a great distance, here and there throwing up suckers. The wood is of great
hardness, toughness, and durability; and it is chiefly used for the construction
of wine casks. Bosc adds that the wood weighs 60 lb. per cubic foot,
and that it is very apt to warp ; but that the bark furnishes the best of all tar.
In the Journal d'Hist. Nat., tom. ii. pi. 32., he has figured a gall fly (Diplole-
pis umbraculus O/iv., Cynips querciis tojae Fab.), and the gall produced by it,
peculiar to this tree. The gall (Jig. 1G97.) is spheroidal, fungous within, and

1696

almost ligneous without; smooth, but crowned with from 8 to 12 tubercles,
separated by indentations. The gall fly resembles the Cynips glechonifc
Lin. ; but differs from that species in having the abdomen as downy as the
thorax. In the Nouveau Diet. d'Agric, it is said that, in the Landes, the
acorns of the Q. Tauzin are much more sought after for feeding swine, than
those of Q. sessiliflora or Q. pedunculata. The young shoots of Q. pyre-
naica are more flexible than those of Q. sessiliflora and Q. pedunculata, and,
consequently, make better hoops. The leaves and young shoots are nuich
more bitter than those of the other species, and are often rejected by cows

G u 3

184i ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, I'AR'l- JIJ.

and sheep; while those of the common species, in the same pasture, arc
eaten. The wood makes excellent fuel. There are plants in the Horti-
cultural Society's Garden, which, in spring, when their leaves are expanding,
are of very great beauty and singularity ; and the species, on that accouiit,
well deserves culture as an ornamental tree. There are some small trees,
in the Horticultural Society's (Jarden, Gft. or 8 ft. high. In France, in
Brittany, at Barres, 8 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Germany, at
Brlick on the Leytha, near Vienna, 15 years from the acorn, it is G ft. high.
In Italy, at Monza, IG years planted, it is Uft. high. There are some
|)lants at Messrs. Lodtliges's ; and, in the catalogue of the Kensington Nur-
sery for ISSl, seedling plants are marked at 30.9. [)er thousand. At present
we are not aware of plants being in any nursery, except a few at Messrs.
Loildiges's ; but acorns may be had from Paris or Bourdeaux in abundance ;
and there is scarcely a sjiecies of the genus more deserving of culture, for
the beauty of its spring foliage.

Varieties. In the Nouveau Du Hamel three are mentioned : — 1. With large
acorns, on peduncles, axillary and terminal ; 2. With axillary acorns of a
middle size ; and, 3. With small acorns, on long racemes. Desvaux, in the
Journal de Botanique for 1808, mentions Q.. Tauzin laciniata, having jagged
leaves; and Q. 7". digitata, having digitate leaves. Bosc speaks of a dried
specimen in his possession, which he thinks may belong to the true chene
Angoumois; which, he says, is often confounded with Q. Tauzin and Q.
Cerris. To this specimen he has given the name of Q.. Ligeris, or chene
ligerien. In the London Horticultural Society's Garden there is an oak
which was received from M. Schammes of Pesth, in Hungary, under the
name of Q. conferta, which appears to belong to (2. pyreniiica; but, not
having seen the fruit, we cannot be quite certain of this.

t 4. Q. apenm'na Lam. The Apennine Oak.

Identification. Lara. Diet. Encycl., 1. p. 72.5. ; N. Du Ham., Jvv*) \

7. p. 177. ; Bosc M^m. sur les Cliciies. r CT.f*

Synonymes. Q. conglomerJita Pers. ; Chene hivernal, Fr.
Engravings. N. Du Ham., 7. t. 5o. ; and our Jig. 1(598.
Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves oval.oblong, petiolated, sinuatcd, pu.

bescent beneath, bordered with obtuse lobes, somewhat

angular. Acorns oval, disposeil along a short peduncle.

(Lam.) The leaves are exceedingly woolly beneath ; the

.acorns small, almost globular, and sometimes borne to the

number of 8 or lu on one peduncle, not above 1 in. in

length. The tree does not attain a large size, seldom ex-
ceeding the;height of 20 ft. According to the Nouveau litt

Hamcl, it is intermediate between Q. sessiliflftra pubescens

and Q. peduncuUua. Bosc says it is very distinct from (i.

pedunculata, and from every other species of C^uercus. He

found it in abundance, he says, on the mountains in thi

neighbourhood of Lyons ; and it is also indigenous to Italy

and to the Levant It is always found in dry places, oi'i

sandy or stony soils. There are plants in Paris and at

Versailles, and in the Bois dc Boulogne. The name is in

British catalogues ; but no year is given for its introduction,

nor have we ever seen or heard of a plant of it. Acorns

might, doubtless, be obtained through M. Vilmorin ; and,

being of small size, it would appear to be a most desirable .^

tree for a suburban garden, or to represent the European -jsjS^"' 1698

division of the genus fiuercus in a miniature arboretum.

i 3, Q. E'scuhvs L. The Esculus, or Italian, Oak.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1414. ; Willd., No. 63. ; Ait., No. 22. ; N. Du Ham . 7 p 17(5 ■ Rees's
Cycl., No. 70. '

Syiwnynu-s. /'higus /^'sculus, mas effccm, lialech. Hist., 5. ; Chene grec, /•>

Derivation. From esca, food. The .E'sculus of the classics is by some taken for the beech tree; but
the «. .irsculus of Linnieus is now believed to be thePhigos of Thcophrastus, which he expressly
says IS a kmd of oak. ' '

Engravings. Our figs. 1699. and 1700.; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves ovate-oblong, sinuated, smooth ; paler beneath ;
segments bluntish, somewhat angular at the base. Fruit nearly sessile.
Calyx scaly, hemispherical. (Smith.) A native of the souti) of Europe ;
from 20 ft. to .30 ft. high. (!ultivatcd by Miller, in \i:¥.); and flowering in
May. Acorns have been produced on the trees of Q. £"sculus in the Hor-

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA^CEiE. QUE'RCUS.

1845

1700

ticultural Society's Garden. " So little attention,"
says Sir J. E. Smith, " has been paid to this species
by botanical writers, that we can find no certain de-
scription or figure of it, except in Dalechanip's Hist.
Plant. We even doubt whether the plant intended
in the first edition of the Horius Kcwensis be the true
one; yet this seems what Willdenow describes as
such. What Linnseus briefly describes, in his Man-
^wsa(496.), under the name of ^^^'sculus, seems to be
Q. Cerris ; witli which latter the description copied
by Willdenow, and the specific character extracted
therefrom, well agree ; but not at all with the original
and authentic specimen of Q, -^'sculus in the Lin-
nfean herbarium." {Rees's Cycl.) Sir James next describes the Linnajan spe-
cimens ; and his descriptions agree remarkably well with the trees bearing
this name in the Horticultural Society's Garden : — " The branches angular,
furrowed, and smooth. Leaves scattered, aggre-
gate at the top from 2 in. to 3 in. long, and
l|in. at most in breadth. Footstalks nearly
I'in. long ; destitute of the long, linear, tufted,
stipulaceous scales, or ramenta, found in Q.
Cerris, Q. ^'gilops, and Q. austriaca. Young
acorns axillary, nearly sessile, solitary, or in
pairs; the cup scaly; the size of small peas.
Dalechamp represents the full-grown acorns as
about 1 in. long, embraced by a hemispherical
scaly cup, about one third that length. He >^
says that they are sweet and eatable ; and that
they are brought to table roasted by the Spa-
niards, as well as by the rustic Italians ; but
that they are sometimes found to affect the
head like darnel." {Ihid.') It is singular, that
very little is known respecting this tree even in
France. Bosc says that it is cultivated in the
garden of the Museum; but that, as far as he
knew, it had never produced fruit. The tree
in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which
's upwards of 20 ft. high, has produced fruit
three or four seasons. The tree in the Hackney arboretum has also, we
believe, produced fruit. Figs. 1699. and 1700. are sprigs taken from the
tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden. Plants, in the London nur-
series, are 2>s. 6d. each.
Varieties. The leaves of this species vary considerably (see^g. 1701., all of
which grew on
the same tree);
and, if it were
desirable, several
varieties might be
selected from a
bed of seedlings,
and continued by

grafting. There is a ti'ee in the Fulham Nursery with decidedly pendulous
shoots, which, being a free grower, forms a very ornamental object.

statistics. In the environs of London, at Ham House, it is 15 ft. high ; the diameter of the head

22 ft., and of the trunk 11 in. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, it is 26 ft. high ; the diameter of the head

23 ft., and of the trunk 13 in. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is
30 ft. high ; the diameter of the head 18 ft., and of the trunk 1 ft. In Germany, at Briick on the
Leytha, 44 years planted, it is 34 ft. high ; the diameter of the head 15 ft., and of the trunk 9 in.

6 D 4

1846

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

§n. Cerris. Mossy-ciippcd, or Turkey^ Oaks.

Sect. Char. Leaves lobcd and sinuated, or dentated; more or less persistent;
in some varieties, subevergreen, or evergreen ; always dying oflf' of a dirty
white, or paper brown ; never with any tinge of red or yellow. Buds
furnished with linear stipules. Fructification generally biennial. Cups
echinate, ramentaceous, or scaly, squarrose.

$ 6. Q. Ce'rris L. The bitter, or mossy-cupped. Oak,

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1415. ; Willd., No. 75., Baumzucht, p. 350. ; Ait, No. 28. y. ; N. Du
Ham., 7. p. 182. ; Roes's CycL, No. 83.

Synont/mes. U- crinita a and ^, Lam. Diet., 1. p. 718. ; Q. //aliphltt-^os Juss. in Hort. Par.; Q.
burgundiaca, &c., Bauh. Pin., 420. ; Q. Cerris VWnii, &c., Lob. Icon., 2. 1.5fi., Dod. Pempt., 831.,
Ger. Emnc, 1345. ; Ccrrus Dalech. Hist., vol 1. j). 6. ; the Turkey Oak ; the Iron, or Wainscot,
Oak : Chene Cerris, Chene chevelu, Chene de Bourgogne, Fr. ; Burgundische Eichc, Cerr-eiche,
Ger.

Derivation. The specific appellation Halijjhloeos was applied by Pliny to an oak with very bitter
acorns : but it may be derived from halis, enough, and phloius, bark ; in reference to the tendency
to corkiness in the bark. The Iron Oak alludes to the weight of its wood, which is much heavier
than that of the common oak. The term Wainscot Oak refers to its suitableness for lining the
walls of rooms, fnsm the Dutch words, ward, a wall ; and schortcn, to suspend.

Engravings. N. Du Ham., 7. t. 57. ; out Jig. 1702. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., <.'yc. Leaves on very short stalks,
oblong, deeply and unequally pinnatifid ;
hairy beneath ; lobes lanceolate, acute,
somewhat angular. Stipules longer than
the footstalks. Calyx of the fruit hemi-
spherical, bristly. (Smitk.) A tree attain-

ing the same height as the British oak,

but of much more rapid and vigorous

growth. A native of France, Italy, Spain,

Austria, and the Levant. Introduced

into Britain in 1735, and not uncommon

in plantations. It flowers in April, and

ripens its acorns, in the climate of London, in October of the second year,
and sometimes in the autumn of the first year.
Varieties. There is a great tendency in this species to sport ; so that many
varieties may be selected from every bed of seedlings. It also appears to
hybridise with facility, especially with (^. 5iiber; and from this cross the
numerous race of varieties known as the Lucombe, or Exeter, oaks have
been raised. There are also some varieties of Q. C'erris which appear to
owe their origin to geographical circumstances ; such as Q. C. austriaca,
and Q. C. crinita. The varieties cultivated in British nurseries may, for
practical purposes, be arranged as deciduous, subevergreen, and evergreen.

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA'CEiE. aUE'RCUS.

184-7

* Foliage deciduous.
a. Leaves jnnnatifid or sinuated. Cujis of the Acorns mossy.
Q. C. 1 vulgaris, Q. C. frondosa MUl.
Diet., ed. 5. (see fig. 1702., and the
plates of this tree in our last Volume),
has the leaves pinnatifidly sinuated, and
the cups covered with soft moss. Of
this variety there is an endless number
of subvarieties. Fig. 1702. may be con-
sidered as the normal form : fig. 1704.
has the leaves more deeply sinuated :
fig. 1703. is from a specimen of great
beauty, sent us by Thomas Brooks,
Esq., of Flitwick House : and fig. 1705.,
copied from the figure given in Olivier's
Travels, is the Q. crinita var. i. Lam.
Diet., i. p. 718., Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 82.; Q. Tournefortii
Willd., No. 74-., N. Du Ham., vii. p. 183.; Q. orientalis latifolia, &c..
Town. CW., 40., Voy.,\\. p. 172.; Q. Cerris Oliv. Voy.,\. p. 221.,
Eng. ed., ii. p. 3. and t. 12.; and Q. Hi\\i-
phlce^os Bosc Mem. stir les Chcnes. This
oak was originally gathered by Tournefort
in valleys and plains near Tocat, in Armenia.
Olivier says it is met with throughout great
part of Asia Minor and Syria. The timber
is brought to the arsenal of Constantinople
from the southern shores of the Black Sea,
and is commonly employed in ship-build-
ing, and also for the framework of houses.
The tree grows to a considerable height, and
furnishes excellent wood. In British plant-
ations, it is one of the most ordinary forms
in which the species rises from seed. From
the acorns of any one of these subvarieties, all the others, and many
more, will seldom fail to be produced in the same seed-bed, and,
indeed, sometimes on the 1706

same tree, or even on the
same twig. i^/g.l706. shows
portraits of three leaves,
taken from a specimen of
Q. Cerris vulgaris, gathered
in the arboretum at Milford,
in 1835, and there errone-
ously named Q.. lusitanica.
We have observed a similar
diversity of appearance in the leaves of an old tree of Q. Cerris in
the grounds at Buckingham Palace.
t Q. C. 2 'pcndula Neill in Lauder's Gilpin, vol. i. p. 73. The pendulous,
or weeping, Turkey Oak. — There is a specimen of this variety
in the experimental garden of the Caledonian Horticultural Society,
which was procured from the Botanic Garden, Amsterdam ; but the
handsomest tree of the kind in Britain, or perhaps in Europe, is pro-
bably that at Hackwood Park, from a specimen of which fig. 1707.
was taken. This tree, which was planted in 1800, was, in 1836, nearly
40 ft. high, with a trunk clear of branches to the height of 8 ft. 9 in.,
which, at the surface of the ground, was 2 ft. 9f in. in circumference.
The branches not only droop to the ground, but, after touching it,
they creep along the surface to some distance, like those of SojMra

1848

ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM.

I'Aur Hi.

jap6nicapendula. The largest
branch is about 17 ft. in length
to where it touches the
ground, and it extends about
4 ft. or 5 ft. more along its
surface. This variety seems
remarkably distinct, and well
deserving of culture. The
tree produces acorns, some of
which have been kindly sent
to us by Lady Bolton, which
we have distributed.
Q. C 3 varicgdla Lodd, Cat.,
ed. 1836, only differs from
the species in having the leaves
variegated.

b. Leaves deiitate. Ciqis of the Acorns bristly.

5f Q. C. 4 austriaca; (2. austriaca Willd., No. 76., N. DuHam., vii. p. 183.,
Rees's Cycl., No. 84. ; Q. 6'erris Host Sijn., 320. a and |B No. 28. ;
Q.. crinita 7 6'erris Lin., Lam. Did., i. p. 718.; Q. calyce hispido,
&c.. Bank. Pin., 420. ; C'errus Clus. Hist., i. p. 20. ; C'erri minoris ra-
mulus cum flore Ger. Emac, 1346, with Clusius's figure ; C'erris
Plinij minore glande Lob. Ic, ii. p. 156., Ger. Emac., 1343.; ^'gilops
minore glande Dod. Pempt., 831.; Haliphloe^os, Cerrus foe'mina
Dalech. Hist., i. p. 7. ; our j%. 1708. ; and the plate of this tree in our

last Volume. — Leaves on longish stalks, ovate-oblong, slightly, but
copiously, sinuated ; downy and hoary bencatii ; lobes short, ovate,

CHAP. CV. COKYLA'cEiE. QUE'RCUS. 1849

acute, entire. Stipules shorter than the footstalks. Calyx of tlic
fruit hemispherical, bristly. (Smith.) Sir J. E. Smith observes that
this tree is " generally mistaken for Q. Cerris, from which nothing can
be more certainly distinct;" we admit their distinctness, but no one
who has seen the two trees together in the Horticultural Society's
Garden can, we think, doubt their being only different forms of the
same species. This variety is n native of Austria, Hungary, Carniola,
Italy, and other parts of the south of Europe, in stony mountainous
places. It forms the common oak of tiie indigenous woods in
the neighbourhood of Vienna, where it is considered by M. Ro-
senthal, an excellent practical botanist, as nothing more than a
variety of Q. Cerris. The tree from which our portrait is taken
is in the arboretum of the London Horticultural Society. In the
University Botanic Garden at Vienna there is a tree, GO years planted,
which is 40 ft. high.
i Q. C. 5 cdna viajor ; Q. canu major gj) '^>'~> ^'^'^^

Lo(/c/.6'fl^,ed. 1836(7%.l609.);the "^'^^^^ ^""■' ^^
hoary-leaved bitter, or Turkey, Oak; v<'^ "
resembles Q. austriaca in the form
of its leaves; but they are much
more downy beneath. There is a
vigorous-growing liandsome tree of
this variety in the arboretum of
Messrs. Loddiges, which, in 183G,
was 35 ft. high. The name cana
(hoary) was originally given to this
variety in the Hammersmith Nur- 4S^
sery, but whence the tree was ob-
tained is uncertain.
=¥ Q. C. 6 cdna minor, Q. cana minor Lodd. Cat., ad. 1836, resembles the
preceding kind, but has narrower leaves. There is a tree at Messrs.
Loddiges's, 25 ft. high.
¥ Q. C. 7 Rdgnal; Q. Regnal Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. The Ragnal Oak.
— This variety has rather narrower and more deeply cut leaves
than Q. C. cana major ; but, in other respects, scarcely differs from
that variety. It is a tree of remarkably vigorous growth ; but we
have only seen one plant, which is in the arboretum of Messrs.
Loddiges. Miller mentions a large tree of this variety growing at
Ragnal, near Tuxford, in Nottinghamshire, " which makes a most
elegant appearance ; the leaves being shaped hke those of the common
oak, but ash-coloured underneath, which renders it very beautiful.
It produces acorns, some years, in great plenty; but, unless the
autumns prove favourable, they do not ripen so as to grow." {Mill.
Diet., ed. 3., App., No. 12.) We have written to a number of per-
sons in Nottinghamshire respecting the Ragnal Oak ; and we find
that the tree was cut down upwards of 50 years ago, but what be-
came of the timber is unknown. There are trees bearing the name
of the Ragnal oak in the plantations at Welbeck Abbey, of which
His Grace the Duke of Portland has kindly sent us specimens ;
but, as the plants have probably been seedlings, they are very dif-
ferent in foliage from the tree bearing the same name at Messrs.
Loddiges's. There was a tree of the Ragnal oak for many years in
the Fulham Nursery ; but the late Mr. Whitley, a very short time
before his death in 1835, told Mr. Osborne, jun., that it had died a
few years before. Judging from the trees at Messrs. Loddiges's, we
have no hesitation in saying that Q.. C. cana miijor and minor, and
Q. C. Ragnal, are merely slight variations of the same form. They
all differ, however, from the Fulham oak, and from what is called
the old Lucombe oak, in not being in the slightest degree sub-

1850 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

evergreen ; thoiigli the leaves, after withering, generally remain on
the tree through a great part of the winter. However slight the
difference may be between these subvarieties, those who collect
oaks cannot do wrong in procuring plants of each of them ; all of
them forming trees of free growth, and of very great beauty, as may
be seen by the speimens referred to in the arboretum of Messrs.
Loddiges.

** Foliage suhevergreen. Leaves dentate. Acorns with bristly Cups.

The leaves remain on the tree through a great part of the winter, retain-
ing their vitality and greenness. In mild winters, the leaves do
not begin to drop till March or April ; and even in severe winters,
a part of them, on the sheltered side of the tree, continue green till
near the end of that month.

i Q. C. 8 fulhamensis ; Q. C. dentata Wats. Bend. Brit., t. 93. ; Q. C.
hjbrida var. dentata 52f^ The Fulham Oak. See^g. 1710., and
the plates of this tree in our last Volume. — -^
Leaves alternate, ovate-elliptic, largely dentated;
the dents obtuse-angular, their sides excurved, and
their vertices shortly mucronate. (Wats.) This
is a fine broad-leaved suhevergreen variety, of
which there is a magnificent specimen in the Ful-
ham Nursery. The plates of the Fulham oak in our
last Volume are portraits of this tree ; the one
taken in November, 1836, and the other on May
1. 1837. It is 75 ft. high; the diameter of the
space covered by the branches 54 ft., and the
diameter of the trunk, at 3 ft. from the ground,
3 ft. 10 in. There is a tree of the same variety
at Mamhead, near Exeter, planted by Mr. Lu-
combe (the originator of the Lucombe oak, and
the grandfather of the present Mr. Pince of the
Exeter Nursery), when he was gardener at Mam-
head, which is 80 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. 6 in. in diameter at 1 ft.
from the ground. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 128.) There is a
great similarity between the foliage of this tree and that of the Ful-
ham oak, as will be seen by ^g. 1711.; in which the right-hand
figure is a fac-simile outline, of the natural size, of a leaf of the Fulham
oak ; and the left-hand figure is the outline of a leaf of the Exeter, or
old Lucombe, oak, also of the natural size. But, however alike the
trees may be in foliage, they are very different in their habits of
growth ; the Fulham oak being a branching tree, with a round head,
and a comparatively smooth, though still somew hat corky, bark ; and
the old Lucombe oak growing with a straight erect trunk, regularly
furnished with branches, and forming, both in its young and old
states, a conical spiry-topped tree, with a more rough and corky bark
than the other. In the Fulham Nursery there is a full-grown tree
of the old Lucombe oak, as well as one of the Fulham oak, of both
of which portraits are given in our last Volume, which strongly dis-
play the characteristic difference between the two trees. The age
and origin of the Fulham oak are unknown; but Mr. Smithers, an
old man who has been employed in the Fulham Nursery from his
youth, and who remembers the tree above 45 years, says that
it always went by the name of the Fulham oak, and that he under-
stood it to have been raised there from seed. We have examined
the tree at its collar, and down to its main roots, several feet under
ground ; and, from the uniform texture, and thick corky character
of the bark, we feel satisfied that it is not a grafted tree. In fine
seasons, this variety produces abundance of acorns, from which many

CHAP. CV

coryla'cea:. (^ue'ucus

1711

1851

K

plants have been raised. These plants, though they have the leaves
more frequently broad and dentate, than narrow and sinuate, or
pinnatifid, yet vary so exceedingly, that they could hardly be sold
as the genuine Fulham oak. Hence, that variety can only be pro-
pagated by grafting ; and the stock ordinarily used is the common
oak, on which the Fulham oak takes as freely as the apple does on
the crab. Messrs. Osborne have lately selected a seedling with
leaves broader and less dentate than usual ; and this they are now
propagating under the name of Q. C. fulhamensis latifolia. We
prefer the designation of Q. C. fulhamensis to Watson's name of
Q. C. dentata; because the latter will apply equally to several
varieties, and is as characteristic of the Lucombe oak as of the Ful-
ham oak.
t Q. C. 9 Lucombekmi ; Q. Lucombeawa Swt. ; Q. exoniensis LoJd. Cat.,
ed. 1836. The Lucombe Oak, the evergreen Turkey Oak, the Devon-
shire Oak, the Exeter Oak. {fig. 171-i., and j%5. 1712, 1713.) —

1852

ARBOUKTUM AND FI{ UTICETUAI.

PART HI.

Quircus Cerris Lucombetna, in its deciduous state, in the Exeter Kursery.
Height 75 ft. ; diameter of trunk (Sft. ; (iiamctor of the head &5 ft.

This variety is subcvergrcen : it was raised by Lucombe, nurseryman
at E.xcter, from seeds of the species, sown about 1762. The acorns
had been saved from a tree of Mr. Lucombe's own growth ; and,
when the plants came up, he observed one amongst them that kept
its leaves on throughout the winter, to which he paid particular
attention, and propagated some thousands of it by grafting. In an
account of this variety published in the 62d volume of the Philo-
sophical Trcnisaction.f, dated ITT?, it is described as " a tree,
growing as straight and handsome as a fir, with evergreen leaves,
and wood in hardness and strength exceeding that of all other
oaks. It makes l)ut one shoot in the year, viz. in May ; but this
continues growing throughout the summer, not being interrupted,
about midsummer, by the pause which occurs between the produc-
tion of the first and the second shoots, in the case of the com-
mon oak. The tree grows so rapidly, that the original specimen,
at 7 years old, measured 21ft. high, and 1 ft. 8 in. in circumference: at 6
years old, a grafted tree was 2.3 ft. high ; and a tree 4 years grafted was
in ft. hi^h." Tlie shoots arc, in general, from 4 ft. to .'5 ft. in length;

CHAP. CV.

CORYI.ACE^.. QUE'RCUS.

1853

1713

Quciciis Ct'rris LitcovibAna, in full foliage, in the Exctct Nurseri/.

and the tree, in Devonshire, Cornwall, and Somersetshire, where
great numbers of it have been planted, attains the height of from GO ft.
to 80 ft., or upwards, in from 30 to 40 years. Hayes, in 1794, found,
by an accurate measurement of a Lucombe oak, made in the 27th
year of its growth from the graft, its height to be 60 ft. : its trunk, at
4 ft. from the ground, was 4 ft. 67^ in. in circumference; and, at the
place of grafting, 6 ft. in circumference. The " fairness " of the
growth of this tree, he says, and the verdure and long continuance
of its leaves, are sufficient motives to induce every planter to wish
for some plants of it on his demesne : " but the goodness of the
timber yet remains to be proved." {Prac. Treat., p. 172., note.)
From a specimen of the wood sent to us by Mr. Pince, which we have
compared with the wood of the British oak, and also of the Fulham
oak, it appears decidedly closer-grained and heavier than that of either.
On writing to Messrs. Lucombe and Pince of the Exeter Nursery
for the history of the old Lucombe oak, we received the following an-
swer. We may premise that the present Mr. Lucombe is in his 85th
year, and that he perfectly recollects his father raising the Lucombe

1854

AKBOUETUM AND FltUIICETUM.

PART III.

oak in his own nur-
sery, as described
above from the Fhi-
losoph. Transactions,
in 1 772. " ^iiercus
Luconibe«Ha," Mr.
Pince informs us," is
a hybrid produced
between Q.5uberand
Q. C'erris ; the latter
species being the
female parent. It
was raised by the
late Mr. Lucombe,
who was founder of
the Exeter Nursery,
from seeds gathered
by him off a speci-
men tree of <'^. C'er-
ris, which grew in his
nursery, near to one
of Q.. 6'uber, which
accounts for its hy-
brid origin ; the blos-
som of the Turkey
oak having doubtless been impregnated by the farina of the cork tree.
Mr. Lucombe first noticed it about 75 years ago, and extensively
propagated and sold it all over the kingdom. When the original
tree had attained 20 years' growth, and was about 3 ft. in circum-
ference, Mr. Lucombe, being tiien far advanced in years, had it cut
down, for the purpose of making his coffin out of it. He, however,
lived so much longer than he had anticipated, that several 3 ears be-
fore his death, he had another much larger and older tree cut down,
sawn into planks, and carefully deposited under his bed, in readiness
for the above purpose ; and inside those |)lanks, over which for many
years he had reposed, he was at last put to rest, at the advanced age
of 102 years. The largest and finest specimens of the old Lucombe
oak now existing are growing at Killerton, the beautiful residence
of Sir Thomas D. Acland, Bart., near Exeter, where, in \H'i^, a
tree, 80 years planted, was 73 ft. high; diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 5 in.,
and of the head G2 ft. At Castle Hill, the splendid demesne of Earl
Fortescue, near South Molton; and at Carclew, the seat of Sir
Charles Lemon, Bart., near Falmouth, in Cornwall; are other very
fine trees : one at the latter place, in 183+, 70 years planted,
being 82 ft. 4 in. high ; diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 3 iii., and of the
head -iO ft. The old Lucombe oak differs most materially from the
Fulham oak; more especially in the general outline of the tree, and
its habit of growth, as will be seen by the accompanying sketches.
{fii;s.\l\->. and 1713.). Its bark is alsomucii more corky than that of
the Fulham oak. The old Lucombe oak c.mnot be propagated, w itii
any degree of certainty (being strictly a hybrid), from acorns, al-
though these are |)ri)duced rather freely sometimes, and vegetate
well ; but the produce diHers entirely from the parent ; and we there-
fore perpetuate it by grafting it upon stocks of the Quercus Cerris,
to which it freely unites, and flourishes amazingly ; frequently mak-
ing shoots from b ft. to G ft. high the first season from grafting.
The wood is of a close texture, and beautiful grain. The grow th of
tile tree is rapid, and its whole appearance extremely beautiful.
Sketch No, 1., by Mr. Tucker {fiss. 1712.), represents the old Lu-

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE/E. QUE'RCUS. 1855

combe oak in the Exeter Nursery, as it appears in its deciduous

state, from January to May ; showing faithfully the stately erect

growth of the bole, and the graceful disposition of the branches.

This tree has been only 35 years planted : its height is 50 ft. ;

the circumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 8 ft. 6 in.,

and the diameter of the head is 38 ft. Sketch No. 2. (our ^y^g. 1713.)

represents the same tree in full foliage, as it appears from May to

January.— ^o^>«-/ T. Pince. Exeter, April 4. 1837."

Statistics. Q. C. Lucombeana. In the environs of London, in the Fulham Nursery, it is
60 ft. 6 in. high ; at Syon, it is 65 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 7 in., and of the head
37ft.; in the Mile End Nursery, it is 45 ft. high, with a trunk 5 ft. 6 in. ingirt.— South of Lon-
don. In Cornwall, at Carclcw, near Penryn, it is 82 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft.,
and of the head 40 ft. In Devonshire, at Killerton, 80 years planted, it is 73 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 3 ft. Bin., and of the head 62 ft. ; at Bystock Park, 24 years planted,
it is 40 ft. high ; in the Exeter Nursery, 52 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 4;ift. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 25 years planted,
it is 55 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 25ft. In Somersetshire,
at Leigh Court, 50 years planted, and 80 ft. high ; 14 years planted, it is no less than 50 ft.
high, circumference of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and diameter of the head 20 ft.: at Nettle-
combe, 80 years planted, it is 59 tX. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the
head 46ft.: at Hestercombe, it is 56 ft. high, and the trunk 6 ft. 10 in. in circumference.
In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 40 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the head 54 ft. — North of London. In Berkshire, at White
Knights, 26 years planted, it is 27 ft. high, with a trunk 5 ft. in circumference. In
Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 13 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Essex, at Audley End,
68 years planted, it is 40 feet high, thecircumferenceof the trunk 6 ft. 6 in., and diameter
of the head 51 ft. In Lancashire, at Latham House, 27 years planted, it is 43 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk loin., and of the head 32 ft. In Nottinghamshire, at Clumber
Park, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 10 in., and that of the head 50 ft.
In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In
Norfolk, at Merton Hall, it is 66 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and that of the
head 46 ft. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 30 years planted, it is 48ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and that of the space covered by the branches 30 ft. In
Warwickshire, at Berkswell, 50 years planted, it is 48 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
3ft. 9 in., and of the head 22 ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 55 years planted, it is
7Pft. high, tlie diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 50 ft. ; another tree, 30 years
planted, is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk is 2 ft., and of the head 30 ft. — In Scot-
land. In Ayrshire, 'at Doonside, 40 years planted, it is 40 ft. Jhigh, the diameter of the
trunk 2 ft., and of the head 39 ft. In the Stewartry of Kircudbright, at St, Mary's Isle,
it is 49ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 36 ft. In Renfrew-
shire, at Erskine House, 23 years planted, it is 28 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
7 in. In Cromarty, at Coul, 20 years planted, it is 32 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
13 in., and of the head 18 ft. In Forfarshire, at Kinnaird Castle, 55 years old, it is 45 ft.
high, the diameterof the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 36ft. In Perthshire, in Dick-
son and TurnbuU's Nursery, 40 years old, it is 54 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft.,
and that of the head 26 ft. — In Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, at Castletown, 50 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and that of the head 38 ft. In the county of
Cork, at Castle Freke, it is 39ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head
30ft. In Fermanagh, at Castle Coole, it is 46 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft.
6 in., and that of the head 57 ft In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 60 years planted, it is 67 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 46 ft.

*** Foliage evergreen, or very nearly so. Leaves varying from dentate
to sinuate. Ci/ps of the Acorns bristly.

This section consists entirely of subvarieties of the Lucombe oak,
which differ from the parent in being nearly evergreen ; and respecting
which the following observations have been obligingly sent to us by
Mr. Pince : — " These subvarieties were all raised by the present Mr. Lu-
combe, from acorns gathered from the old Lucombe oak, about 45 years
ago (1792). Of the first three of these, there are large specimens in the
Exeter Nursery ; being the original trees selected by Mr. Lucombe, and
from which the plants exposed for sale are propagated. These fine
trees," Mr. Pince continues, " which are the admiration of all who visit
the Exeter Nursery, differ in many very material respects from their
parent, but in nothing so much as being evergreen. There is a peculiarity
in these trees, however, as evergreens, which deserves to be noticed. It
is, that in the month of May, when the young leaves burst forth, the old
ones, which are still quite fresh and green, are entirely and simul-
taneously cast off, so that the tree appears bare ; but so rapid is
the change, that a few days sufhce to clothe it afresh in full verdure.
Therefore, although these varieties are, to a great extent, decidedly
evergreen, they cannot strictly come under that denomination. The
bark is very corky, and the leaves are of a glossy blackish green

(3 E

185G

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

colour. The new evergreen Luconibe oaks are exceeclin^ly rapid in
their growth, and very hardy: they are most ornamental trees; and,
for producing an immediate and permanent effect in parks, and on
lawns, &c., they have no equal. I have seen several instances of their
growing vigorously in bleak ex|)oscd situations, where the common oak
and elm will not succeed : in the vicinity of the sea they grow w ith
great luxuriance ; and, in such situations, are equally valuable with the
Q. r\c\. I send you dimensions antl specimens of our large trees of
each of the three varieties. We propagate them by grafting, in the same
manner as we do the old Lucombe oak. — Robert T. Pince. Excta-
Nurneri/, April 4. 1837."

Mr. Pince remarks, in a subsequent letter, which accompanied some
specimens of bark of ail these varieties : — " I wish particularly to call your
attention to the specimens of bark of the varieties of the new evergreen
Lucombe oaks, which I send you herewith. You will observe that they
are very corky. The produce of hybrids often assimilates to one parent
more than to another : and thus, in the varieties of the new Lucombe
oak alluded to, there is a great assimilation to the male parent, Q. .S'uber, in
the thickness and texture of the bark, the density of the wood, and the
dark green, almost black, evergreen foliage; whilst, in the conical shape
of the tree, and its rapid growth, the habits of the female parent are
retained. — Id. April 20."
1 Q. C. 10 L. crispa, Q. Luconibert«a

crispa Hort., the new Lucombe Oak,

(^g. 1715.) has the leaves somewhat

curled at the edges, and the bark

corky. Fig. 17 17. r shows the form
of the leaf, in its natural size ; and
fg. 1718. is a portrait, by Mr. Gcndall
of Exeter, of the specimen tree in the
Exeter Nursery ; which, 45 years planted, is 63 ft. high ; and the
diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 3 ft. The bark,
from the specimens sent to us, bears a close external resemblance to
that of the cork tree, and is above 1 in. thick.
f Q. C. 11 I/, suherosa, Q. L. suberosa Hort., (fig. 1717.«) has the leaves
somewhat longer, and the bark double the thickness of the preceding
variety ; the specimen sent us measuring "2 in. in thickness. The

CHAP. CV.

corylaVe^e. que'rcus

857

specimen tree in the Exeter Nursery is -15 ft. high; and the trunk, at
the base, measures 7 ft. 6 in. in circumference.

f Q. C. 12 L. incha, Q. L. incisa Hort., (Jig. 1717.5) has the leaves
longer, and somewhat more deeply cut, than those of the preceding
varieties. The tree in the Exeter Nursery is 45 ft. high ; and the
circumference of the trunk, at the base, is 7 ft.

I Q. C. 13 L. deritdta, Q. L.dentata Hort., (Jig. 1716.) is a fine large-leaved
evergreen variety, lately raised in the Exeter Nursery, and of which
there will be plants for sale in the autumn of 1837.

t Q. C. 14. heteroph^Ua, Q. L. heterophylla Horf., (fg. 1719.) has very
variable foliage, ami is also a recent production of the Exeter Nur-
sery. Of these two new seedlings, Messrs. Lucombe and Pince inform
us that they have a great opinion.

Other Varieties. Q. C. bnllata, the blistered, or rough-leaved, Turkey
oak, is mentioned by Miller; and he probably meant it to apply to Q. C. cana,
which has rougher leaves than any other variety that we are acquainted
with. In the Fulham Nursery there is a variety of the Fulham oak pro-
pagated, Q. V,. dentata j^endida, which is said to have pendulous shoots ;
but we have never seen a plant large enough to enable us to determine
whether it is sufficiently distinct to be recorded as such. To the varieties
mentioned above some dozens might be added, by selecting specimens with
widely different-shaped leaves, and continuing them by grafting. In short,

6 E 2

8.08

ARDOKKTUM AND FUUTICETUM.

'Qitircits Cdrris T.iicomhrhn;\ cHspa, in the Exeter Nursery.
Height 63 ft. ; girt of tlie trunk i) ft. ; diameter of the liead 48 ft.

with the exception of the Lucombe and the Fulham oaks, and the pendu-
lous-branched Turkey oak, we think that the varieties of Q. Cerris are
scarcely worth keeping apart, since etiual!}' interesting ones may at any time
l)e obtained by raising a number of plants from the acorn. In proof of this
we mav refer to any plantation containing a number of Turkey oaks which
liave been raised from seed ; and one that just occiu's to us is a small
avenue of these trees in the Zoological Gartlens in the Regent's Park.
J)cscriptio7i, ^-c. The Turkey oak is a free-growing tree, with straight vigo-
rous in-anches, which take a much more upright direction than those of the
liritish or conunon oak ; and both branches and twigs arc, in every stage of
the tree's growth, wholly free from the tortuous character of those of that
species. The trunk is also straighter ; but the branches, at their junction

CHAP. CV.

Ct)UYLA CEyE. yUE KCUS.

1859

with it, being remark-
able for an unusual
degree of expansion,
as shown in Jig.
1720., the trunks of
middle-aged trees, as it
is observed in the Dic-
tionnairc des Eaii.v et
Forets, often appear
gibbous. The bark is
comparatively smooth
and dark when young,
but corky as it grows
old; and it is reckoned
less liable to chap and
crack than that of the
common oak. The leaves
are of a beautiful bright
shining green, somewhat
glaucous or hoary be-
neath ; and they vary
so exceedingly in size
and shape in different
trees raised from seed,
that almost every in-
dividual, if described

from the leaves alone, might be constituted a distinct species : they have
short footstalks, and are most readily distinguished from those of oaks of every
other section by their small buds, and the numerous linear persistent stipules
which proceed from them. The acorns are sessile,
or on very short footstalks ; and they are easily
known by the bristly or mossy clothing of their
cups. They are remarkably bitter and austere; a
circumstance noticed by Pliny, who says, "Glans cerro
tristis, horrida, eciiinato calice, seu castaneae." (See
Secondaf, &c., p. 15.) In the climate of London, young
plants make shoots, in one season, of from 1 ft. 6 in.
to 3 ft. or 4 ft. in length ; and, in ten years from the
acorn, in good soil, they will attain the height of from 25 ft. to 35 ft. Even
in the comparatively cold climate of Knedlington, near Howden, in Yorkshire,
plants, seven years from the acorn, have attained the height of 12 ft. (See
Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 251.) The duration of the tree does not appear to
be nearly so great as that of the British oak ; and the timber, after 50 or 60
years' growth, is apt to get shaky. There are very fine specimens of this
tree in the neighbourhood of London, at Syon, Muswell Hill, and Fulham
Palace ; of the first two of which there are portraits in our last Volume.

Geography, History , Sfc. The range of the Quercus Cerris, as we have seen
under the head of Specific Character, is limited to the middle and south of
Europe, and the west of Asia. The tree, though known to Pliny, has been
very little noticed by modern botanists, even on those parts of the Continent
where it is indigenous ; and in England, Sir J. E. Smith, only a few years
ago, had never seen the acorns. In the catalogues.it is indicated as having
been brought into cultivation by Miller, in or before 1735, as it is first
mentioned in the Appendix to the third edition of his Dictionary, published
in that year. It had existed in the country, however, long before that period;
because, in the same edition of the Dictionary, the Ragnal Oak, already noticed
among the varieties (p. 1849.), is described as a large tree.

Properties and Uses. The wood and bark of the Turkey oak are by some
considered as having the same properties as those of the British oak ; but, as it

6 K 3

I860 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

is only about a century since the tree was introduced into this country, very
few specimens liave attained a sufficient size to be cut down for timber, and
very little experience has been obtained on the subject. One of considerable
dimensions, felled, a few years ago, in a part of the Mile End Nursery which
was given up for building on, and employed as posts and boarding in a stable,
is said to have decayed with extraordinary rapidity. Mr. Atkinson, who has
made several experiments with the wood of the common oak (see p. 1787.),
wished to try some with that of Q. C'erris, but was only able to obtain one
specimen of sufficient age grown in England. This was about 1826, when
two trees were cut down at East Ilampstead, in Berkshire, a seat belonging
to the Marquess of Downshire ; and the wood was made into doors for the
principal rooms of the mansion. The wood of this tree, Mr. Atkinson says, " is
nmch finer in the grain than that of our British oak, or foreign wainscot : it
takes a better polish, and is more beautiful, than any other oak that I have
ever seen. From only a single specimen, which I had broken, it was not so
strong as our native oak, but equal in toughness ; but my specimen being
rather cross-grained, it was not a correct experiment, and I suspect it is
equal in strength to our oak. For all ornamental purposes, where the
wood has to be polished, it is superior ; and must be a profitable tree to
plant, as it grows much quicker than our common oaks ; and I have seen it
thrive rapidly in poor land." (Hort. Trans., 2d series, vol. i. p. 338.) On
application to the Marquess of Downshire, in March, 1837, to ascertain the
[jresent opinion entertained at East Hampstead respecting the wood of the
Turkey oak, we have been informed that the wood is not much inferior to
that of the English oak if kept quite in the dry ; but that it will not stand in
water, or in situations where it is alternately wet and dry, so well as that spe-
cies : that if the tree is allowed to grow to the ordinary age at which the
British oak is felled, the wood is very apt to get shaky at the heart : and
that Turkey oaks require to be felled as soon as any dead twigs are seen in
the topmost boughs ; or in about 60 or 80 years after planting. Mr. Richard-
son, who has witnessed the rapid growth of the Q. Cerris at Lady Tankerville's
villa at Walton on Thames, where he has been gardener for upwards of 40
years, says that, in deep sandy soil, it grows much faster, and makes a taller
straighter tree, with more timber in the trunk in comparison to what is con-
tained in the branches, than either the common oak, or any other species of
tiie genus. (See Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 336.) In the Dictionnaire des Eaux
(■/ Forcfs, the wooil is said to be very solid, and very good both for civil and
naval purposes ; more especially that which is grown in the south of France;
which, from the warmth of the climate, is found to be harder and more durable
than that grown in the north. Bosc, and also the writers of the article on
(^uercus in the Nouvcau Da Hamel, say that the wood is preferred for ship-
building in the south of France ; and also that the tree attains a larger size on
I)oor sandy soil than the common oak. In Olivier's Travels, it is stated that
the wood of Q. C'erris is brought to Constantinople from the southern shores
of the Black Sea, and employed both in ship-building and in the framework
of houses. Whatever may be the properties of the wood of the Turkey oak
in the south of Europe or the Levant, the experience of it in Britain, hitherto
can hardly justify our recommending it for other purposes than those of
cabinet-making and joinery. The tree, however, is one of very great beauty,
both in point of form and foliage; and, being of great rapidity of growth, it is
equalled by few for ornamental plantations. The foliage of some varieties is
persistent, like that of the beech and the hornbeam : and of others, supposed,
as we have seen (p. 1855.), to be hybrids, it is subevergreen, or so near bein^
completely evergreen, as to be retained on the trees till May.

Propagation and Culture. The species, and most of the varieties, ripen
acorns in England, from which i)lants are raised with great facility; but the
varieties, like those of every other oak, being very liable to sport, can only
be continued by grafting or by layers. The stocks employed may be either
those of Q. C errib, or of the common British oak ; and the grafting may be

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE^. QUE'RCVS. 1861

performed in the whip manner, with as great certainty of success as in graft-
ing common fruit trees. Some nurserymen find the new evergreen varieties
of the new Lucombe oak to take by grafting more readily than the old Lu-
combe oak ; and others prefer stocks of Q. pedunculata to those of Q. Cerris.
In the nursery, the plants ought to be annually removed ; because scarcely
any species of oak suffers so much from transplanting as the different varieties
of Q. Cerris. Purchasers of these varieties, therefore, would do well to
bespeak them from the grower a year before they require them to be taken
up ; or to purchase them in spring, on condition of their being immediately
taken up, pruned, and replanted, preparatory to their being taken up and re-
moved to their final destination in the succeeding autumn. It is much better
for a purchaser to pay double the usual price for plants properly treated in
the nursery, than to have one half, or, as we have known sometimes, two
thirds, of them entirely fail from nursery mismanagement.

statistics. In the environs of London, at York House, Twickenham, 50 years planted, it is 50 fl.
high, thedianieterof the trunk 1ft. 6 in., and of the head 20 ft. ; at the Priory, at Stanmore, it is 53 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 10 in., and of the head 32 ft. ; at Syon, it is 70 ft. high, the dia-
meter of the trunk 2 ft. 8in., and that of the head 73 ft. ; at Muswell Hill, 72 years old, it is 62 ft.
high, the diameter of the head 50 ft. — South of London. In Cornwall, at Carclew, it is 71 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 9 in., andof the head 64 ft. In Devonshire, at Mamhead, there are three
trees, the largest of which is 100 ft. high, and the others 90 ft. and 80 ft. respectively ; the circum-
ference of the trunk of the first is 12 ft., of the second 15 ft., and of the third 1-1 ft. 1 in. ; the probable
age of these trees Is between 70 and 80 years, having been planted by Mr. Lucombe : at Killerton,
34 years planted, it is 67 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 43 ft. : at Bystock
Park, 18 years planted, it is 50 ft. high ; and at Endsleigh Cottage, 15 years planted, it is 40 ft. high.
In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 44 years planted, it is 70ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft.
9 in., and of the head 4<Jft. In the Isle of Wight, in Wilkins's Nursery, 30 years planted, it is 40 ft.
high. In Kent, at Cobham Hall, 13 years planted, it is 36 ft, high. In Somersetshire, at Nettle-
combe, 68 vears planted, it is 74 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft, and that of the head 71 ft.
In Surrey, at Deepdene, 10 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. ; at Nutfield Blechingley, 21 years planted,
it is 34 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk is 2 ft. 10 in., and of the head 27 ft. In Wiltshire, at
Longleat, 50 years planted, the species is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 6in., and of the head
46 ft. ; at Longford Castle, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 66 ft.— North
of London. In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, specimens 24 years old are from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high ;
at Ampthill, 85 years planted, it is 80 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 50 ft. In
Denbighshire, at Kinmel Park, 20 years planted. It is 32 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the
head 18 ft. ; at Eaton Hall, 14 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Lancashire, at Latham House,
27 years planted, it is 37 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 16 in., and of the head 32 ft. In Leices-
tershire, at Whitton House, 30 years planted, it is 46 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 10 in.
In Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 53 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 10 in., and of
the head 52 ft. In Northamptonshire, at Wakefield Lodge, 10 years planted, it is 26ft. high. In
Shropshire, at Hardwicke Grange, 10 years planted, it is 32 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk Sin.
In Warwickshire, at Allesley, 26 years planted, it is 48 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 17 in. ; at
Springfield, 30 years planted, it is 34 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 11 in. In Worcestershire,
at Croome, it is 80 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 9 in., and of the head 80 ft. In Yorkshire, at
Kipley Castle, 16 years planted, it is 34 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk lOin., and of the head
12 tX. ; at Knedlington, 7 years from the acorn, it is 12 ft. high.— In Scotland. In the environs of Edin-
burgh, at Hopetoun House, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3in., and of the head
5'?ft.—. South of Edinburgh. In Renfrewshire, at Erskine House, 25 years planted, it is 36 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 11 in. — North of Edinburgh. In Cromarty, at Coul, 20 years planted, it is
38 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 13 in., and of the head 30 ft. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle,
it is 50ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and that of the head 35 ft— In Ireland. In the
environs of Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, S5 years planteil. it is 35 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 4 in., and of the head 25 ft. ; at Cypress Grove, it is 70 ft. high, the dia-
meter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 50ft. In King's county, at Charleville Forest, 10 years
planted, it is 24ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 14ft. In Fermanagh,
at Florence Court, 38 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the
head 56 ft.

In Foreign Countries. In France, in Brittany, at Barres, 12 years planted, it is SO ft. high. In
Hanover, at Giittingen, in the Botanic Garden, 25 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 8 in., and of the head 20ft. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden, Munich, 20 years old, it is
15 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk fiin. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic
Garden, 20 years old, it is 25 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 12 ft.; at Briick
on the Leytha, ,50 years old, it is 36ft high. In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, 50 years old, it is
40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 18 ft. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza,
24 years planted, it is 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk I ft 8 in., and of the head 22 ft

Commercial Statistics. Acorns, in London, 10s. per bushel; one year's seed-
ling plants, 10s. per thousand; two years' seedlings, 50s. per thousand; two
years' seedlings, one year transplanted, 20s. per thousand. The Lucombe
and Fulham oaks, from 2s. 6d. to 3s. 6d. each. Q. Cerris, at Boll wy Her, is 2
francs a plant ; at New York, 50 cents, and the Lucombe oak 1 dollar.

It 7. Q. yE'oiLOPS L. The jEgilops, or Valonia, Oak,

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1414,; Willd., No. 61. ; Ait, No. 20.; Mill. Ic, I. 215.; Oliv. Trav.

Eng ed vol 2 p. 44. ; N. Du Ham., 7- p. 175. ; Smith in Recs's Cycl., No. 58.
Sunonymes. Q. orientMis, &c., Tourn. Cor., 40.; A^'gilops sive Ccrrus mas C. Baithin, Second at ;

6 E 4

1862 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

Vd&ni Tourn. Voy., 1. p. 128. ; Ol&ns Cerri Dalech. Hht., 1, p. 7., the great prickly-cupped Oak ;
fheiie Velani, Fr. ; (.'hene Velaiidde Bosc; Knopper Eiclie, Gcr.
Engnwiiigs. Mill. Ic, 2. t. 21.5. ; Oliv. Travel., t. 13. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 51. ; our^^. 1721. ; and the
plates of this tree in ourlant Volume.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves ovate-oblong, with bristle-pointed tooth-like lobes ;
hoary beneath. Calyx of the fruit very large, hemispherical, with lanceo-
late, elongated, spreading scales. (.S'wi///.) A tree, a native of the islands
of the Archipelago, and throughout all Greece; at- .^ /,

taining, according to Tournefort, the dimensions of f v^ /,'i

the common oak, in favourable .situations in the Le- t^\. \ / V ,
vant; but not growing even so high as the Turkey ,^ ; c ,/

oak, according to Olivier. It was introduced in
1731, but has never been extensively cultivated.
Leaves stalked, about 3 in. long, bright green ; a little
downy at the back ; their edges very coarsely and
acutely serrated, rather than lobed; each tooth tip[)ed
with a bristly point. Acorn large, short, and a little
hollow at the top. Cup sessile, woody, 2 in. or 3 in. in
diameter, from the projection of its numerous, long,
oblong, reflexed, petal-like scales. The tree, accord-
ing to Olivier, is not so lofty as the Turkey oak; nor
is the wood much esteemed, except in cabinet-work.
Miller observes that this is " one of the fairest 1721

species of oak in the world ;" that it thrives very well in the open
air in England, and is never injured by frost. The fruit, according to
MartyiUs Miller, is called velani ; and the tree, velanida, by the modern
Greeks ; but, according to Olivier, the name velani is applied to the tree,
and velanida to the fruit. The cups and acorns are annually brought to
Europe, where they are in great demand for tanning, being said to contain
more tannin in a given bulk of substance than any other vegetable. Ac-
cording to M'CuUoch, these acorns, which are commonly called valonia,
form a very considerable article of export of the Morea and the Levant ;
averaging, in 1831 and 1832, nearly 150,000 cwt. a year, and being sold at
from 12/. to 15/. per ton. " The more substance there is in the husk, or
cup, of the acorn, the better. It is of a bright drab colour, which it pre-
serves so long as it is kept dry ; and dampness injures it, as it then turns
black, and loses both its strength and value. It is principally used by tan-
ners, and is always in demand. Though a very bulky article, it is uniformly
bought and sold by weight. A ship can only take a small proportion of her
register tonnage of valonia; so that its freight per ton is always high."
(M'Citll. Did., p. 1203.) We agree with Miller in considering Q. yE'gilops
as one of the most splendid species of the genus, and we would strongly
recommend it to every lover of fine trees. A kind of gall is found on this
tree, somewhat similar to that found on Q. infectoria, and which is employed
in the same manner. These galls are rugose, and of an angular form ; and
are either the fruit itself, distorted by the puncture of the insect, or merely
the scaly cup, which is enlarged into a gall. The insect which pierces it is,
according to M. Van Burgdorf, Cjnips quercus calycis. It is found in
Greece, and in the islands of the Mediterranean Sea. {Burmcister Handb.
der Ent., sect. 310.) In British nurseries, Q. yE'gilops is not very common,
though there can be no difficulty in procuring acorns from the Continent.
There is a tree at Syon, 22 ft. high, which bears fruit annually, and even
the small tree at Messrs. Loddiges's, of which a portrait is given in our last
Volume, bears fruit.

Varieties.

3f Q. M. 2 pendula has drooping branches. There is a small tree of this

variety in the Fulham Nursery.
t Q. JE. 3 lalifolia Hort. has leaves rather broader than the species.
There is a tree of this variety in the Ilorticultiu'al Society's Garden.

CHAP. CV.

CORYl.A'CE^, QUE'RCUS.

1863

statistics. In the environs of London, at Syon, it is 22 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of
the head 24 ft. : in Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall, 2U years planted, it is 35 (t. high, the girt of
the trunk 2 ft. 8in., and the diameter of the head 14 ft. : in Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 30 years
planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8 in., and of the head 30 ft. In Ireland, in
Louth, at Oriel Temple, 60 years planted, it is 55 ft. high. In France, at Toulon, in the Botanic
Garden, 10 years old, it is 19 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the EngUsh Garden, .30 years old,
it is 10 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 in., and of the head 4 ft. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years old,
it is 23 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 18 ft.

Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 7s. 6d. each ; of
the pendulous-branched variety, 3*. 6d. each : at BoUw} Her, plants are 3 francs
each.

Q. Ti'irneri, Q. aiistralis, and some other sorts, may possibly belong to the
section Cerris; but, as there are great doubts on the subject, we have thought
it better to include them in an Appendi.v.

§ iii. AlbcE. White American Oaks.

Sect. Char. Leaves lobed, and sinuated, not mucronated; broadest at the
upper extremity; dying oif more or less shaded with a violet colour. Bark
white, or whitish brown, cracking and scaling off in thin laminee. Fructifi-
cation annual. Cups imbricate or echinate. Nut oblong, generally large.
The American oaks being generally propagated in Europe by acorns im-
ported from America, we shall here give a comparative view of the acorns of
some of the common kinds. Fig. 1722. represents acorns of the natural size,

of all the kinds that were imported by Mr. Charlwood, seedsman, of London,
in the year 1836 ; but that year being unfavourable for the ripening of acorns
in America, fewer sorts were imported than usual, and the nuts of these few
are under the average size. In this figure, a is the acorn of Quercus alba;
b, that of Q. macrocarpa, with the cup on ; c, that of Q. obtuslloba ; d, Q.
Prinus tomentosa ; e, Q. P. pumila ; /, Q. tinctoria ; g, Q. nigra; /^ Q. Phellos;
and /, Q. palustris.

We may here observe that most sorts of the American oak in Messrs.
Loddiges's collection (the most complete in Europe) can be propagated by
grafting on the common oak, close to the ground ; and largely earthing up
the grafts afterwards, so as to leave only the points of the scions exposed to
the air. This earthing up not only preserves a uniform degree of moisture
round the graft; but the earth employed being taken from the adjoining sur-
face, and consequently having been heated by the sun, produces an imme-
diate increase of temperature round the graft, which gives an impulse to the
rising sap, and so accelerates vegetation.

It may be proper to notice that the specimens of American oaks in the
Horticultural Society's Garden are in general stunted, and by no means ex-
hibit the average growth of such trees in the climate of London. The reason

1864' ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

is, tliey have for the most part been planted in clumps along with elms ; which,
being vigorous, rapid-growing trees, have robbed the soil of moisture, and
overshadowed and stunted the oaks. In any of the London nurseries where
tlie American oaks have been allowed to stand G or 8 years in the same place,
they will be found of twice the height of tliose in the Chiswick Garden ;
and, instead of being crooked, stunted, and unhealthy, they are straight and
vigorous. We may refer to a few which are generally to be found in the
Hammersmith andFulham nurseries; but we wish, in a particular manner, to
direct attention to the specimen trees of American oaks in Loddiges's arbo-
retum, and to some hundreds of plants which they have for sale in their
adjoining nursery ground. Among the latter, we observed on May 3th, 1837,
above 100 plants of <^uercus palustris, the hardiest, the most rapid-growing,
and, in our opinion, the most beautiful, of all the Americanoaks ; which, at
7 years from the acorn, were from 15 ft. to 20 ft. in height. In the Leyton
Nursery, near Stratford-le-Bow, there were, till the sale of the stock of that
nursery in the autumn of 1836, a great variety of American oaks, selected by
the late Mr. Hill from seed-beds, and planted across the nursery in rows in
different directions, for shelter. The variety and beauty of these oaks ex-
ceeded anything of the kind we ever before saw : in spring, when they were
coming into leaf; in summer, when they were in full foliage; and in autumn,
when they were dying off of every shade of brilliant scarlet, yellow, red, and
purple. The plants were mostly from 10 to 12 years from the acorn ; were
transplanted into these rows, after making 2 years' growth in the seed-beds ;
and, with the exception of Q. Banisteri, and two or three other low-growing
kinds, they were all from 20 ft. to 30 ft. in height. The portrait of Q. palustris
in our last Volume, taken from a tree in the Leyton Nursery, will give an idea
of the progress made by that species there. In the London Horticultural
Society's Garden, though about the same age, it is not half that height. (See
Q. palustris.)

i 8. Q. a'lba Lin. The Amaican white Oak.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1414; Banist. Cat. Stirp. Virg. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 449. ; Pursh, vol. 2.

p. (J3.J. ; Michx. Quer., No. 4. i. 5. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 17.5. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 69.
Si/noni/mes. Q. &lba virginiana Park. Thcat. Bot., Cat. Carol., 1. t. 21. f. 2. ; Q. a. pinnatffida

n-ait.\Carol.,\>. 2.30., No. 10., Mich.T. Ft. Bor. Amer.,i. p. 195. ; Q. paHistris Marsh., p. 120. No. 3.;

Chene blanc de I'Amerique, Fr. ; weisse Eiche, Ger.
Engravings. Cat. Carol. ,:i. t. 21. f. 2. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., vol. 1. 1. 1.; our^gs. 1723. and 1726.;

and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Lpaves oblong, pinnatifidly serrated ; pubescent underneath ;
lobes linear-lanceolate, obtuse, entire, attenuated at the base. Fruit pedun-
culated. Calyx somewhat cup-shaped, warty, and flattened at the base,
Acorn oval. (IVil/d.) A native of North America, where it grows to the
height of GO ft., or upwards, and flowers in April. Introduced in 1724.

Varieties. The elder Michaux gives the two following forms of this species,
the leaves of both of which are shown in Jig. 1723. copied from Michau.x's
Histoire dcs Chcnes Anicri(jues : —

3f Q. a. 1 pimint'ifda Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., ii. p. ^ '^'^

195., Hijit.de.'! C/iene.i Amer., t. 3. f. 1., and our

fg. 1723. a; Q. lilba Batt. Cat. Stirp. Virg.; Q.

virgmnma. Catesh. Carol., i. p. 21. t. 21.; and

Q. a. palustris Marsh., p. 120. No. 3. — This is

the usual form of the species, and is coumion

in North America, from Canada to Florida.

Fig. 172G. is a sprig and acorn of Q. alba pin-

natifida, taken from Michaux's North Ameriean

Sylva, vol. i. t. I.; and the acorn without its

calyx is shown \nfig. 1722. at «.
1 Q. a. 2 repdnda Michx. 1. c. Hist, des Chcnes, t.5. f. 2., Du Roi, t.3. f.5.,

and ouv Jig. 1723. /», which is found wild in the forests of Carolina,

and wiiich sometimes occurs in seed-beds of Q. alba in Europe. Fig.

CHAP. CV.

COKYLX^CEIP.. QUE'rcUS.

1865

1724'. is from a sprig apparently of this variety, grown in the Hor-
ticultural Society's Garden, under the name of Q. alba. In Messrs.
Loddiges's arboretum is an oak named Q. squamosa, from a spe-
cimen of which ^g. 1725. was taken. This tree, which is 20 ft.

high, has exactly the appearance, bark, and habit of growth of Q.

alba, and as it only differs from it in the shape of the leaves, it may

probably be a variation of this variet)'.
Description. The American white oak, according to Michaux, bears most
resemblance to Q. pedunculata, which is sometimes called the white oak in
Europe. Q. alba, in the American forests, is often 70 ft. or 80 ft. high, and
with a trunk G ft. or 7 ft. in diameter ; but its proportions vary with the soil
and climate. Cobbett says that it is " amongst the least curious and beautiful
of the American oaks." the leaf, he adds, " is small, and the shape and colour
not very handsome." According to Michaux, the leaves are regularly and ob-
liquely divided into oblong rounded lobes, destitute of points or bristles ; and
the indentations are the deepest in the most humid soils. " Soon after their
unfolding, the leaves are reddish above, and white and downy beneath ; when
fully grown, they are smooth, and of a light green on the upper surface, and
glaucous underneath. In the autumn they change to a bright violet colour."
(iV. Anier. Syl., i, p. 19.) Michaux adds that this is the only American oak
that retains some of its withered leaves till spring The acorns are large, oval,
and very sweet; and they arc contained in rough, shallow, greyish cups. They
arc borne singly, or in pairs, on long peduncles, " attached, as in all the species
with annual fructification, to the shoots of the season." The fruit is rarely

1866

AliBOlULTUM AND FRDTlCliTUii .

I'AUT 111.

abundant; and sometimes not above a handful of
acorns can be found in a large forest. The acorns
have a very thin and brittle shell: they ripen
early, and, according to Cobbett, germinate so
easily, that," if warm rains come on in the month
of November, which they very frequently do in
America, the acorns still clinging to the trees
actually begin to sprout before they are shaken
down by the winds." {Woodlands, § 542.) Some
trees produce acorns of a deep bUie colour ; but
Michaux had seen only two specimens of this
variety; one in the grounds of Mr. Hamilton, 6j5
near Philadelphia, and the other in Virginia. The
bark of this tree is white (whence the species de-
rives its name); and, though it is often variegated
with large black spots, it has such a silvery hue,
that the tree may be easily distinguished by it
even in winter. The bark is scaly ; and, on young
trees, it appears divided into squares, but, on old trees, into plates laterally
attached. The wood is reddish, somewhat resembling that of the British oak,
but lighter, and less compact. The rate of growth of this tree, in British gar-
dens, where the soil is good and the situation sheltered, may be considered as
nearly equal to that of the common oak; but without shelter, even in a good
soil, the tree has a stimted appearance foi* many years, as is evident from a
tree of 20 years' growth in the Hackney arboretum, and several in the Horticul-
tural Society's Garden, of two of which^g. 1727. presents portraits. The largest

\T2G

trees that we know of are between 60 ft. and 70 ft. high ; and, both at York
House near Twickenham, and at Muswell Hill, they have ripened acorns.

Geography. Q. alba is found as far north as Canada, N. l. 46° 30'; and
thence it was traced by the two Michaux, as far as Cape Canaveral, n. l. 28° ;
and westward, from the ocean to the country of lUinois; a distance of above
1200 miles from north to south, and nearly as much from east to west. It
is not, however, equally distributed over this extensive tract of country, being
found either in very dry and sandy, or in very rich, soils. The white oak is
in the greatest abundance in those parts of Pcnu^ylvania and Virginia that lie

CHAP. CV, C()RYLA^CEA\ 6JUE'rCUS. 1867

between the Alleghany Mountains and the Ohio, in a yellow soil, composed
of clay with a mixture of calcareous stones, which produces excellent wheat.
History. The white oak, according to the elder Michaux {Hist, des C/ienes),
was the first American oak known in Europe ; and it is not only mentioned,
but a figure of a single leaf of it is given, in Parkinson's Herbal, printed in
1640. Parkinson having just described Q. £'sculus, adds," They have in
Virginia, a goodly tall oke, which they calle the white oke, because the barke
is whiter then others ; whose leafe, because it so neerely resembleth this
sweet oke, I have joyned with it. The ackorne, likewise, is not only sweeter
then others, but, by boyling it long, it giveth out an oyle, with which they
keep supple their joynts." (p. 1387.) The leaf figured bears a very close re-
semblance to those of the Q. alba given by the two Michaux. Catesby, writ-
ing, probably, about 1728, says that the Q. alba virginiiina of Parkinson closely
resembles the common British oak. He adds that the bark is white, and that
the grain of the wood is very fine; also, that there is a variety of it called the scaly
white oak, which is found in Virginia. (Catesb. Carol., i. p. 21.) Kalm, in his
Travels, about the year 1740, says that the white oak is the kind of tree
which is found in greatest abundance in good ground near Philadelphia. It
is stated in the Hortus Kewensis to have been introduced in 1724; and it is
not only included in the list published by the Society of Gardeners, in 17.30
(see p. 77.), but is one of the oaks enumerated by Catesby, as being " then
growing at Mr. Fairchild's." {Catesb. Carol., p. 22.) The tree has never been
much planted in Britain, from the difficulty of bringing over the acorns.
About the year 1820, when Cobbett returned from America, and commenced
nurseryman, he strongly recommended the tree, and raised and sold several
thousand plants of it, though he acknowledged that he had great difficulty in
bringing the acorns in a sound state to England.

Properties and Uses. Pursh calls the white oak one of the most abundant
and useful of its genus in America. The elder Michaux states that it is pre-
ferred to all other oaks, both for house and ship building, in that country ; and
Michaux the younger informs us that, in Philadelphia, Baltimore, and nearly
all the towns in the middle states, the framework of all the well-built houses,
whether of wood or brick, is of the timber of this tree. It is seldom, however,
he adds, used for the floors or outer covering of wooden houses, from its lia-
bility to warp and split. The wood of young trees is very elastic, and capable
of such minute division, that it is used for many of the purposes of the willow
or the bamboo, or even whalebone; such as basket-making, carpet-brooms,
seats and backs for chairs, the rims of sieves, the bottoms of riddles, and
carter's whips, which are made in the following manner : — " A tapering piece
of the wood is cleft in nine, from the small end to within 1 ft. of the other end,
which is left solid for the hand. These nine spleets are then twisted by threes,
and the threes again twisted together; the whole is then sewed in a case of black
leather, and a silken thong added, which completes the whip." (Birkbeck's
Notes, &c., p. 7 1 .) The wood is also used, in America,for milk-pails, the handles
of axes, and numerous other rural purposes. " Of all the species," says the
younger Michaux, " that grow east of the Mississippi, the white oak alone
furnishes staves for casks, proper for containing wines and spirituous liquors.
The domestic consumption for this purpose is immense ; and vast quantities are
exported to the West Indies, Great Britain, and the Islands of Madeira and
TenerifFe." (X. Amer. Syl., i. p. 22.) The bark is employed for tanning the
leather for saddles, and other articles which require to be of a fine texture ;
but the bark of the white oak is so much thinner than that of the red, that it
is rarely usetl for the purposes of ordinary tanning. The acorns are sweet,
and are eaten by the Indians.

Propagation and Culture. (See p. 1727.) We may here repeat, as applicable
to all the oaks of this and the succeeding sections, that the acorns may be
brought over with perfect safety, if bedded in moist live moss (iS'phagnum).
They will require no attention during the voyage ; but, as they will have ger-
riiinated by the time of their arrival in Britain, they should be immediately
planted, with or without pinching of!" the extremities of such of the radicles ns

1868

ARBOIIF/IUM AND F/lUTICETUiM.

PART III.

1728

may have pushed above 1 in. in length. Cobbett recommends gathering the
acorns before they are quite ripe, drying in the sun, and packing in dry saml ;
but by this mode, we think, the vital principle would not be so well preserved
as by packing them in 5phdgnuni.

Insects. In America, the white oak is infested with numerous insects, some
of which are figured in Abbott and Smitli's Insects of Georgia. Phalae^na
(? Pyg£E'ra) albifrons (t.80.,
and ourjf%. 1728.),the white-
tip moth, is by no means a
common kind. The cater-
pillar, which is of a pinkish
colour, striped with yellow,
white, and black, has a fine
polish, as if glazed or var-
nished. The whole brood
feeds together, especially
when small. One observed
by Abbott spun itself a thin
white webjbetween the leaves
of the oak, on October 28th,
and came out on the 18th of
February. The chrysalis is
of a reddish brown, and the
perfect insect of a dull brown,
tinged with yellow. Phalae^na
(Notodonta) Aurora (^Abb.
and Smith, t. 87., and our ^g,
1729.), the pink and yellow
prominent moth, was taken
by Abbott on the white oak. " The caterpillar went into the ground,
and enclosed itself in a thin case of dirt, on July 15th, appearing on the win"-
on August 7th. Sometimes this species buries itself in the autumn, and remains

I

I

till spring, at which season the moth may now and then be observed sitting
on the oak branches."

Statistics. In tho environs of London, at Fulham Palace, a tree bearing this name, between 100
and 120 years old, is flO ft. high, but it appears to us to be nothing more than (i. ppdunculilta ; at
York House, Twickenham, it is 50 ft. hign ; at Muswell Hill, 72 years old, it is 61ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk ti ft. 6 in., and of the head 70 ft. In Krance, in Hrittany, at Barrcs, 8 years
planted, it is 9 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in the park at Laxenburg, 10 years planted, it is
soft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, 10 years old, it is 7 ft. high. In
Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 30 (t. high, the diameter of the trunk Sin., and
of the head 10 ft.

Commercial Statistics. The name of the white oak docs not occur in any
of the London nursery catalogues of the present day, with the exception of
that of Messrs. Loddigesj neither is it in the Bollwyller catalogue. In that

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA ci:.*:. QUE Reus.

1S69

of Prince, of New York, for 1829, Fox's white oak (a variety of which we
know nothing) is mentioned as being 37^ cents a plant.

t 9. Q. oliv.efo'rmis Michx. The Olive-shape/rwi^erf Amencan Oak.

Identification. Michx. Arb., 2. p. 32. ; N. Amer. Syl., 1. p. 32. ; Fursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 632.

N. Du Ham., 7. p. 181.; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 81.
Sunonume. The mossy-cup Oak, Amer. j ^ ,„„„

Engravings. Michx. Arb., 2. t. 2. ; N. Amer. Syl., 1. t. 3. ; and our fig. 1730.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, smooth ; glaucous beneath ; deeply and un-
equally pinnatifid. Fruit elliptic ovate, on short footstalks. Calvx cup-
shaped, fringed, and nearly covering the acorn. {Michx., adapted.) This
tree grows, in America, to the height of from
60 ft. to 70 ft. ; and, according to Michaux,
it has a spreading head, and an imposing
aspect. " The bark is white and laminated ;
but the tree is chiefly remarkable for the form
and disposition of its secondary branches,
which are slender and flexible, and always
inclined towards the earth. This peculiarity
alone," continues Michaux, " would render
it a valuable acquisition for parks and gar-
dens." {N.Amer. Syl., i. p. 33.) The leaves
are of a light green above, and whitish be-
neath : they resemble those of the white oak
in colour, but differ from them in form ; being
larger, and very deeply and irregularly lacini-
ated, with rounded lobes, so different in
shape, that it is impossible to find two leaves
that are alike. The acorns are of an elon-
gated form, and are about three parts en-
closed in deep oval cups, the scales of which
are prominent and recurved, except near the

edge, where they terminate in slender flexible filaments. From this pe-
culiarity, Michaux called the species the mossy-cupped oak. This oak
is very rare in America, being only found, according to Michaux, on the
banks of the Hudson above Albany, and in Genessee : but Pursh found
it on iron ore hills in Pennsylvania and Virginia. Pursh adds that, in
general appearance, it resembles Q. raacrocarpa. Michaux thinks that
the wood, though " not better than that of Q. alba, is far superior to that of
Q. rubra ;" but it does not appear that it has been yet applied to any econo-
mical uses. It was introduced into England in 1811, but is seldom found
in plantations, or even in the nurseries. There are seedhng plants of it in
the Horticultural Society's Garden ; and in some private collections.

5f 10. Q. macroca'rpa Willd. The large-fruited Amei-ican Oak.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 433. ; Pursh, 2. p. 632. ; Michx. Quer., No. 2. ; N. Du Ham., 7.

p. 182. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 80.
Synonymes. The over-Cup white Oak, Bur Oak, Amer. ; Chene a gros Glands, Chene frise, Fr.;

gross-fruchtige Eiche, Ger.
Engravings. Michx. Quer., No. 2. t. 2,3.; N. Amer. Syl., 1. t. 4.; our^g. 1731.; and the plate

of this tree in our last Volume.

Sjyec. Char., ^c. Leaves downy beneath, lyrate, deeply and sinuately lobed; the
lobes obtuse and spreading, and the upper one much dilated. The calyx deep,
cup-shaped, scaly, and fringed with bristles. Acorns thick and ovate. ( Willd.)
This, according to Michaux, is " a beautiful tree, more than 60 ft. high, laden
with dark tufted foliage. The leaves are larger than those of any other oak
in the United States, being frequently 15 in, long, and 8 in. broad : they are
notched near the summit, and deeply laciniated below. The acorns, which
are also larger than those of any other American species, are oval, and en-
closed for two thu-ds of their length in a thick rugged cup, which is generally
bordered along its upper edge with fine, long, flexible filaments. The bark

1870

ARBORETUiM AND FFUTTICETUM.

PART 111

of the young branches is frequently fT'(f\

covered with a yellowish corky ^

substance, like tliat wliicli is found

on the liquidanihar, and some

kinds of elm." This oak is found, '

accordinj,' to Micliaux, in the great- ^^j

est abundance beyond the Alle- ^v^

phanies, in the fertile districts of "

Kentucky and West Tennessee ;

and in Upper Louisana, near tlie

Missouri. According to Pursh,

it is found within the mountains,

on dry slate or limestone hills ; and

in Kentucky, Tennessee, and the

country of the Illinois; and also on

the banks of the Mississippi and the 1 7.- 1 '

Missouri. The wood, according

to Michaux, is inferior to that of the white oak, and is little esteemed in

the United States ; but, according to Pursh, the wood is excellent. There

are trees in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's.

The portrait in our last Volume is from the latter.

5" 11. Q. obti'si'loha Michx.

The blunt-lobed-/r(7rrf/, or Post, Oak.

Michx. Arb. Am., 2. p. 36. ; Smith

Identiflcnthn. Michx. Quer., No. 1. t. 1.; Pursh, 2. p. 632.

in Kee.«'s Cvcl , No. 78.
Synnnmncs. Q. iitcnata iVilld. Up. PI, i. p. 4,12., Ai/., No. 2fi., Wanfih. Amer., 78. t. 6. f. 15., X

Du Ham , 7. p. ISO., Lodd. Cat., ed. 183fi; Iron Oak, Box white Oak, American Turkey Oak (so

called, because the acorns, which are sweet, are eaten by the wild turkeys), upland white Oak,

Amer.
Engravings. Michx. Quer., No. 1. t. 1. ; Arb. Amer., 2. t. 4. ; N. Amer. Syl, 1. t 9. ; >vangli.

Amcr., t. fi. f. 15. ; our Jig. 1732. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Chnr., Sfc, Leaves oblong, slightly pubescent beneath, sharply wedge-
shaped at the base; lobes obtuse, the lower ones deeply sinuated, and the
upper ones dilated, and slightly bilobed. Calyx hemispherical. Fruit oval,
and rather smal 1. {]\Iichx., adapted
The height of this tree, according to
Michaux, rarely exceeds 40 ft., with
a trunk not more than 15 in. in dia-
meter, and a head disproportion-
ately large ; owing to the " early
division of the trunk into limbs,
with which the secondary brandies
form more acute angles than is
u^ual with other trees. The
branches are, also, bent into elbows
at certain distances, which renders
the tree easily distinguisiiablc, even
when the branches have fallen."
The bark is thin, and of a greyish
white. The wood is yellowish, and
with no tinge of red. The leaves

are on short petioles, and so deeply lobed as to have almost a star-like shape,
whence Wangenheim called it Q. stcllata. The upper lobes are much broader
than the lower ones ; and the leaf is attenuated at its base. The texture is
coriaceous, and the colour is a dusky green above, and greyish beneath.
In autumn, the ribs a.ssumc a rosy tint, but never that purplish red which is
oiiscrvable in those of the scarlet oak. The acorns, which are produced
in abimdance, are small, oval, and three parts covered with a slightlv rugged
greyish cup : they are very sweet, and form a delicious food for squirrels
and wild turkeys ; whence the tree is, in America, often called the turkev
oak. " In New Jersey, near the sea, and in the vicinity of Philadelphia,"

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA'CE^. QUE'RCUS.

1871

says Michaux, " this species is thinly disseminated in the forests, and has
hitherto been considered as a variety of the vviiite oak. In Maryland, and
a great part of Virginia, where it abounds, it is called the box white oak, and
sometimes the iron oak, and the post oak. The last denomination only is
used in the Carolinas, Georgia, and East Tennessee." The steep banks of
the Hudson, near New York, form its most northern boundary ; and even
here, Michaux observes, it is only preserved by the influence of the sea air,
which somewhat moderates the severity of the winters. It thrives but in a
dry, sandy, or gravelly soil, not far from the sea; but it attains its largest size
near Baltimore. The farthest point at which it was found to the west, was
about 150 miles from Philadelphia, on the road to Pittsburg. It is most
abundant in Virginia and Maryland, between the AUeghanies and the sea.
" Growing in a less humid soil, its timber is less elastic, but finer grained,
stronger, and more durable, than that of the white oak : hence it is pre-
ferred, in America, for posts, and is used with advantage by wheelwrights
and coopers." (Mic/u:) In ship-building, it is employed principally for the
knees, as it seldom produces planks large enough for the sides. The pre-
ference given, in the West Indies, to the staves for casks procured from
Baltimore and Norfolk is due, in a great measure, to their being made, in
those districts, of the post oak. {Alichx.) Pursh calls this species the
upland white, or iron, oak; and says that it is a spreading tree, from
50 ft. to 60 ft. high, the timber of which is of great value in ship-building.
It was introduced into England in 1819; and there are plants of it in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's.

3! 12. Q. lyraVa Walt. The lyrate, or over-Cup, Oak.

Identification. Walt. Carol., 235. ; Willd., No. 72. ; Ait., No. 27. ; Pursh, 2. p 632. ; Michx. Quer

No. 3. t. 4. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 181. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 79.
Synonymes. Swamp Post Oak, Water white Oak, Atner.
Engravings. Michx. Quer., No. 3. t. i. ; and out Jigs. 1733. and 1734.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves subsessile, glabrous, ly-
rately sinuated ; much contracted in the middle,
but dilated at the summit, and attenuated at the
base ; lobes angular ; the upper part of the leaf
divided into three lobes, which are tricuspidate
at their extremities. Calyx globular, rough, and
almost covering the acorn. {Michx.) The over-
cup oak, according to the younger Michaux,
forms a noble tree, of which he has seen spe-
cimens, on the banks of the Savannah, more than
80 ft. high, with a trunk from 8 ft. to 12 ft. in
circumference. The elder Michaux, however, states its ordinary height to
be between 50 ft. and 60 ft. The leaves are from 6 in. to 8 in. long, smooth,
narrow, lyre-shaped, deeply sinuated. and
borne on short petioles. The lobes, espe-
cially the upper ones, are somewhat trun-
cated; and, from the resemblance in this
respect to those of the post oak, this species
has obtained the name of the swamp post oak.
The foliage is thick, and of a light agreeable '^
tint ; and the bark is white. The acorns are
broad, round, and depressed ; and the cups,
which are nearly closed over them, are thin
and scaly, each scale being terminated by a
short firm point, or bristle. (Mich.r.) Pursh,
speaking of this tree, says that it is only from
8ft. to 15ft. high; but, as all the other
writers who have mentioned it describe it as
a large tree, with a majestic appearance, and
most luxuriant vegetation, Pursh's account of its height is probably a mis-

6 F

1872 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAIIT Ml.

take, fndcedjthc tree of this species in Lodiligcs's arboretum was ujiwards
of I.'ift. liip;ii in IS-'i^. Q. I v rata is a native of the southern states of
North America ; where, according to the younger Michaux, " it is never seen
in the long narrow marshes which intersect the [)ine barrens, but is found
exchisively in the great swamps on the borders of the rivers, which are often
overflowed at tlie rising of the waters, and are inaccessible during three
quarters of the year." It is not mentioned by Catesby, and appears to have
been first described by Walther, in his F/ora CaroUn'uina . It was introduced
into England in ITSG, but is seldom met with in collections. The wood,
though inferior to that of the white and post oaks, is more compact than
would be supposed from the swampy nature of its native habitat : it will,
however, grow on dry soil ; and the elder Michaux states that, even in loose
sandy soil, it grew faster than any other oak in his nurseries. {Hist, dcs
C/ini'rs, No. 3.) The younger Michaux says that " this species is the largest
and most highly esteemetl among the oaks that grow in wet grounds. The
acorns I sent to France, though sown on uplands, have produced flourishing
plants, which bear the winter of Paris without injury." {North Amer. SyL,
i. p. 42.)

§ iv. Vrhms. Chestnut Oaks.

Sect. Char., ^c. Leaves dentate, dying off" of a dirty white, or of a yellowish
orange. Bark white, rough, and scaly. Fructification amiual. Cup im-
bricate. Nut oblong, generally large.

S 1.3. Q. PriV'us L. The Prinus, or Chestnut-leaved, Oak.

!dcntificati<m. Lin. Sp. PI., 1413. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 439. ; Ait. Hort. Kew.,.';. p. 290. ; N. Du Ham.,
7. p. 164. ; Michx. Fl. Bor. Amcr., 2. p. 195.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-oval, more or less pointed, nearly equally
toothed. Cup somewhat scaly; nut ovate. {Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., ii.
p. 195.) Trees, varying in height from 20 ft. to 90 ft.; and one of the
varieties a low shrub. In the climate of London the trees grow freely,
and promise to attain a considerable size. In general form, they are as
handsome as any of the American oaks; but their foliage dies off with very
little colour, what there is being generally of a whitish or brownish yellow.
Varieties. These are by some authors treated as species; but they are so
obviously alike in their leaves and bark from their infancy upwards, that
there does not remain a single doubt in our minds of their being only
varieties. However, for the sake of those who think otherwise, and also to
mark the peculiarities of each variety, we shall give the identifications,
svnonymes, and descriptions to each.

' 5 Q. P. ] pah'istris, Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., ii. p. 19G., Quer., No. 5. t. G.,
Lodd. C:at.,ed. 1836; Q. P. palustris Michx. N. Amcr. Si/l., i. p. 4G.
t. 8., owvfg. 17.35., and the plate of this tree in our last Volume ;
Q. /-rinos L. Sp. PL, 1413., Willd. Sp. PL, p. 439., Ait. Hort.
Kew., V. p. 290., Pi(rsh Fl. Amcr. Sept., ii. p. G33., N. Du Ham., vii.
p. 1G4., Smith in Recs's Ci/cL, No. 47. ; Q. rastaneaefoliis, &c., Pluk.
Aim., 309., Phyt., t. 54., Cat. Carol., i. t. 18. The Swamp Cliestnut
Oak, the Chestnut white Oak ; and, near Philadelphia, the white
Oak. — Leaves on longish footstalks, obovate. Fruit very large, ('up
moderately hollow, distinctly scaly. {A. Michx.) This tree, accord-
ing to the younger Michaux, is, in the southern states of North
America, generally from 80 ft. to 90 ft. high, with a straight trunk,
rising clear of branches, and of nearly the same thickness to the
height of 50ft.; then spreading into a broad tufted head; and
forming altogether one of the most beautiful and majestic trees of
the American forests. The leaves of Q. P. palustris are of a shining
green above, and whitish and somewhat wrinkled underneath; they
have rather long footstalks; and are from 8 in. to 9 in. long, and from
4 in. to 5 in. broad; obovate, and terminating in an acute point.

CHAP. CV.

COUYI-A CE.E, QVE RCUS.

1873

They are somewhat wedge- ^^

shaped, and are deeply den- 4t\ /h

tated with l)liint lobe-like ts.vN >/ .,

teeth from the summit to
the base. The acorns are
of a bright clear brown,
oval, and larger than those
of any other kindof Ameri-
can oak, except Q. macro,
carpa : they are borne on
very short peduncles, and
are contained in shallow
scaly cups : they are sweet,
and are sometimes pro-
duced in great abundance. The swamp chestnut oak is found occa-
sionally within a few miles of Philadelphia ; but it is in the greatest
abundance in the maritime parts of the Carolinas, Georgia, and East
Florida. It grows only in the large swamps which border the rivers,
or that are enclosed in the forests, and " always in spots that are rarely
inundated, and where the soil is loose, deep, constantly cool, and luxu-
riantly fertile." (-.V. Amer. Syl.) In the Carolinas and Georgia, it is
usually accompanied by f/'lmus americana and U. alata, MagnohVj
grandiflora and M. tripetala, the beech, poplar, hickory, &c." It was
the first of the chestnut oaks observed by European botanists,
being supposed to be that described and figured by Plukenet in 1691,
and by Catesby in 1731. There appears, however, some discre-
pancy between their descriptions ; Plukenet stating that his oak had
red veins to the leaves, which Catesby says his oak had not. It was
introduced before 1730, as it was included in the catalogue of the
gardeners published in that year (see p. 68.); and it was one of
the oaks stated by Catesby to be, in his time, " growing at Mr. Fair-
child's." There are trees of this oak at Messrs. Loddiges's, and in
the Horticultural Society's Garden. The wood of this tree is
considered, in America, to be inferior to that of Q. alba, Q. obtusiloba,
and even Q. macrocarpa, though it is superior to the wood of the
American oaks comprised in the division Rubrae. It is too porous
for casks to contain wine or spirituous liquors ; but it is used by
wheelwrights, and for other works which require strength and some
durability. " As it splits in a straight line, and may be divided into
fine shreds, it is chosen by the negroes for baskets and brooms."
As posts and rails, it will last about 12 or 13 years, which is one
third longer than the wood of the willow oak will remain unde-
cayed, when applied to similar purposes. In Georgia, the wood of
the swamp chestnut oak is considered to make the best fuel. The
acorns are extremely sweet, and, in the American woods, are
greedily devoured by deer, cows, horses, and swine. The principal
merit of the tree, however, according to the younger Michaux, con-
sists in its noble and majestic appearance, and in the extraordinary
beauty of its foliage.
Q. P. 2 monticola Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., ii. p. 196., Quer., No. 5. t. 7.,
andour/g. 1736., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Q. P. monticola Michx. f I.
N. Amer. Syl., i. p. 49. t. 9., Q. montana Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 440.,
Pursh Fl. Amer. Sej)t., ii. p. 634., N. Dii Ham., v'li. p. 165., Smith in
Rees's CycL, No. 49., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; Q. Prinus Smith in Abb.
Ins. ofGeor., ii. p. 163. t. 82. The Rock Chestnut Oak. — Leaves
on short footstalks, rhomboid-oval. Fruit rather large ; cup top-
shaped and rough ; nut oblong. (Michx.) The beautiful appearance
of this tree, according to the younger Michaux, "when growing in a
fertile soil, is owing equally to the symmetry of its form and the
6 F 2

1874 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III,

luxuriance of its foliage." It j.\ ^ y\^

is sometimes found 60 ft. high, tf ^ V, r' /^s

with a trunk about 3ft. in ^i^-^vN/^v--. ] ■ rJ -^'r/
diameter; but, as it generally ; , j ! /

grows in poor rocky soil, it > - I- / .^^^^y

very seldom attains these di- ^^ -^^::^^

niensions. In open elevated -,^- ^ 'Z^''~^<^'-'~i

situations, it spreads widely, ^r-'^^^.^-^-" "-. ''r'^^ ;_» ^ ^

and forms a head like that of *=H::.l7i^^^.^--'''^,'i J- 3

an apple tree. The bark on M W ^;~*

old trees is hard, thick, and ^|^^

deeply furrowed ; and the JT^\

outer bark is equally good for 13 ^ .. \

tanning as the inner bark, Jr ^^ .^og

The wood is reddish, like that •"

of the white oak; and, though its pores are more open, its specific
gravity is greater, a piece of its v/ood sinking in water, while a piece
of the same size of Q. alba will swim. The leaves, in America, are
5 in. or 6 in, long, and Sin. or 4 in. broad; oval, and uniformly den-
tate, with the teeth more regular, but less acute, than those of Q. P.
palustris ; the leaf terminating in a point. When beginning to unfold
in spring, the leaves are covered with a thick white down, and they
appear somewhat wrinkled ; but, when fully expanded, they are per-
fectly glabrous, smooth, and of a delicate texture. The petiole,
which is rather short, is yellow, and the colour becomes brighter
and more conspicuous in autumn. The acorns are long, of an
oblong-oval shape : they are produced in pairs, on a short peduncle,
and are enveloped for about one third of their length in pear-shaped
cups, covered with loose scales. They are sweet, and of a clear
light brown colour. This oak, according to the younger Michaux,
is not one of those which grow promiscuously with other trees in
forests ; but it is found in small patches, in particular habitats, only
on high grounds, thickly strewed with stones, or covered with rocks.
" Thus it is often seen on the steep and rocky banks of the Hudson,
and on the shores of Lake Champlain ; and still more frequently on
the Alleghanies, in Pennsylvania and Virginia." On these moun-
tains, it is sometimes found where the soil is so meagre, that the
trees do not exceed 20 ft. or 25ft. in height, and their trunks Sin.
or 10 in. in diameter. In Pennsylvania, Virginia, and Maryland,
this species is known by the name of the chestnut oak ; while on
the banks of the Hudson it is called the rock oak; and the younger
Michaux, combining the two names, calls it the rock chestnut oak.
It was introduced m 1800; and there are trees in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's. The wood, though
too porous to be used as staves for casks to contain spirituous
liquors, is esteemed, in New York, next to that of the white oak for
the construction of ships. It is employed for the knees and frames ;
pieces adapted for which are rarely to be obtained froui the white
oak ; while the rock chestnut oak, " growing up," as Michaux says,
" in a continual controversy with the winds," produces a great
number of twisted and crooked branches, or large limbs, perfectly
well adapted for the purjiose. It is also considered superior to any
other species, except the live oak, for fuel. The bark, at New York
and in Pennsylvania, is esteemed the best for tanning; but only that
of the secondary branches, and of the trunks of young trees, is em-
ployed. Michaux suggests that the tree might grow in exposed
rocky places in Europe, where the acorns might be dropped in
crevices in the rocks, or planted in baiTen places, where the soil
appears incapable of other cultivation.

CHAP. CV.

coryla'ce^. que'rcus.

1875

-^^

1637
The leaves are lanceolate,

5! Q. P. 3 flc20Hi«ate Michx. Fl.Bor. Amer.jiJ. p. 196., Quer,, No. 5. t. 8.,
and owx fig. 1737.; Q. P. acuminata Michx. fil. N. Amer. Syl, \.
p. 31. t. 10.; Q. Castanea Willd. Sp. FL, iv. p.44K, Fiirsh Fl. Amer.
Sept., ii. p. 634., N. Du Ham., vii.
p. 167., Smith in Rees's Cycl., N. 51.,
Lodcl. Cat., ed. 1836. The yellow
Oak. — Leaves on long footstalks ;
obtuse at the base, sharply serrated.
Fruit of moderate size ; cup hemi-
spherical. {Michx.) The yellow oak,
according to the younger Michaux,
is a fastigiate-growing tree, from
70 ft. to 80 ft. high, and with a trunk
about 2 ft. in diameter. The bark is
whitish, very slightly furrowed, and
sometimes divided into plates. The
wood is yellowish ; but the tint is
not sufficiently bright to entitle it
to rank among the ornamental woods.

obtuse at the base, and ending in a sharp point, regularly toothed,
of a light green above, and whitish beneath. The acorns are small,
roundish-ovate, and contained in shallow slightly scaly cups : they
are considered sweeter than those of any other kind of oak in the
United States. It is generally found in the middle and western
states, taking the banks of the Delaware for its northern boundary,
and those of the Savannah for its southern. It is, however, very
thinly disseminated, and is frequently lost sight of for several days*
journey, even in those states where it is most plentiful. From its
comparative rareness, it does not appear to have been applied to any
uses in the arts ; and Michaux says that the pores in its wood are
so irregularly disposed, and so numerous, that the wood would pro-
bably possess very little of either strength or durability. The tree
is, however, very ornamental from its beautiful foliage, and fastigiate
habit of growth. It was introduced in 1822; and there are plants at
Messrs. Loddiges's.

3? Q. P.ijmmila Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., ii. p. 196., Quer., No. 5. t. 9. f. 1.;
Q. P. Ch'inquainn Michx. fil. Arb., ii. p. 65. t. 10., N. Amer. Syl.,
i. p. 55. 1. 11., and our fig. 1738.; Q. Chinquapin Pursh Fl. Amer.
Sept., ii. p. 6.34., Smith in Rees's Cycl., No.
48.; Q. ^jrinoides Willd. Sp. PL, iv." p. 440.,
JV. Du Ham., vii. p. 166. The Chinquapin,
or Dwarf Chestnut, Oak. — Leaves on shortish
petioles ; somewhat lanceolate ; glaucous be-
neath. {Michx,) The dwarf chestnut oak is
one of the smallest of the genus, as, according
to the younger Michaux, it rarely exceeds
30 in. in height; though Pursh says it grows to
the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. The leaves are oval-
acuminate, regularly, but not deeply, dentated,
of a light green above, and whitish beneath.
The acorns are enclosed, for about one third of
their length, in scaly sessile cups : they are of
the middle size, somewhat elongated, similarly rounded at both ends,
and very sweet. Nature seems to have sought to compensate for the
diminutive size of this shrub by the abundance of its fruit : the stem,
which is sometimes no bigger than a quill, is stretched at full length
upon the ground by the weight of its thickly clustering acorns.
(N. Amer. Syl., i. p. 56.) This shrub grows most abundantly in the
northern and middle states of North America, and is usually found
6f 3

1738

1876

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111

1739

in particular districts of very poor soil, where, alone or mingled
with the bear oak (Q. Banisteri), it sometimes covers tracts of more
than 100 acres in extent. It was introduced in 182.3; but is rarely
to be met with in plantations. Pursh states that it is highly orna-
mental when in full bloom; and Michaux observes that it might
probably be cultivated along with Q. Banisteri for its fruit, which,
as before observed, is very sweet. From the small size of the plant,
this variety is well deserving of culture for suburban or small
villa gardens, and miniature arboretums.
"i" Q. P. 5 tomentosa Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., ii. p. 196., Quer., No. 5. t. 9.
f. 2.; Q. P. discolor Michx. fil. Arh., ii. p. 40. t. C, N. Amer. Si//.,
i. p. +3. t. 7., and our ^g. 1739., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Q. bfcolor
Wil/d. Sp. PL, iv. p. 440.', Pursh Fl.
Amer. Sept., ii. p. 633., N. Du Ham.,
vii. p. 16.5., Smith in Rees's Cj/cL, No.
50.; 4i. MichauxJNutt. The Swamp
white Oak. — Leaves almost sessile,
obtusely oval, bluntly toothed;
downy beneath. (Michx.) The
swamp white oak, in America, says
the younger Michaux, is a beautiful
tree, more than 70 ft. high, of a
vigorous habit of growth, and with
luxuriant foliage. The leaves are RrJ^"^
from 0 in. to 8 in. long, and 4 in. ^y-^-l
broad ; entire towards the base, ' ^ ^
which is attenuated and wedge-
shaped; but dilated and coarsely
toothed for two thirds of their length.

The tree is distinguished, when full grown, by the remarkable
appearance of its leaves, which are on the under side silky, and
and of a silvery whiteness; while the upper side is smooth, and of a
bright green. It was from this striking contrast that Dr. Miihlen-
berg gave this tree the specific name of discolor. The acorns are
sweet, but seldom abundant; they are long, of a clear chestnut
brown, and contained in rather shallow scaly cups, edged with
short slender filaments. These cups are " more downy within than
those of any other oak;" and they are borne in pairs, on peduncles
of from ] in. to 2 in. in length. The bark is scaly, and of a greenish
white. With the exception of the district of Maine, and the mari-
time parts of the southern provinces, Michaux informs us that this
oak is diffused throughout the whole of the United States. " In
comparison, however, with several other species, it is not common,
being found only on the edges of swamps, and in wet places exposed
to inundations, and not in the forests at large." It generally grows in
company with Q. palustris, A^ccr rubrum, Nyssfl aquatica, and Tiirya
alba ; and, in British plantations, would thrive in the same situations
. as the alder and poplar. This species appears to have been dis-

covered by the elder Michaux, who has figured a leaf of it under
the name of Q. P. tomentosa; but when it was introduced into
Britain is uncertain, though, in all probability, it would be about the
same time as Q. P. monticola, viz. in 1800. The wood is strong,
elastic, and heavier than that of the white oak. In full-grown trees,
the grain is fine and close, and the pores are not visible to the naked
eye : it splits easily, and in a straight line ; and, according to Michaux,
it is esteemed next in (juality to the American white oak, though,
from its rareness, it is but seldom em|)loyed for cconou)ical pur-
poses. There is a tree of this species in the arboretum at Messrs.
Loildigcs's, and one in the Horticultural Society's Garden, under

CHAP. CV.

fORYLA CE^. QVE llCUS.

1877

the name of Q. bicolor, of which the plate of this tree in our last
Volume is a portrait.

§ V. Riibrce. Red American Oaks.

Sect, Char. Leaves deeply lobed, sinuated, umltifid, and mucronated. Bark
dark, and not scaling off. Fructification biennial. Nut ovate, with a per-
sistent style. Cup imbricate, large in proportion to the nut. Trees, varying
from 80 ft. or 90 ft. to 13 ft. or 20 ft. in height ; remarkable for the bright
red, deep scarlet, or dark purple, of their foliage, when it dies off in autumn.
Perhaps most of the kinds in this section might be reduced to two or three
species ; but, as they come up tolerably true from seed, we have considered
it more convenient for the cultivator to treat them as distinct. The har-
diest and most rapitl-grovving, and at the same time the most elegant and
ornamental, tree of the section is Q. paliistris, which, with its spreading
drooping branches, and its straight erect trunk and spiry top, is, indepen-
dently of its lively scarlet, orange, and red colours in spring and autumn, in
our oi)inion, the most graceful of all oaks, either European or American.

'i 1+. Q. RU^BRA L. The red, or C/iawpioii, Oak.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1413. ; WiUd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 445. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 5. p. 292. ; Pursli
Fl. Amer. Sept., 'J. p. 630. ; Michx. (juer.. No. 20.; Smith in Abb. Ins., 2. p. 105.; N. Du Hani., /.
p. 170. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 60.

SyiioHume. Q. B'sculi divisura, *:c., Pluk. Phi/t., t. 54. f. 4.

Engravings. Pluk. Phyt., t. 54. f. 4. ; Michx. Quer., t. 35, 36. ; North Amer. Syl., 2. t. 28. ; our Jigs.
1740. to 1744. ; and the plates of this species in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves smooth, oblong, sinuated, on long stalks ; lobes acute

sharply toothed, bristle-pointed. Calyx of the fruit flat underneath.

Nut ovate. (IVilld.) A tree 80 ft. or 90 ft. in height. Introduced in 1739.
Varieties. Aiton, in the Horlus Kewenm, 2d ed., mentions two varieties : Q.

riibra latifolia, the champion oak, which is the Q. rubra of Linnaeus; and Q.

rubra montana, the mountain red oak.

Description, S,-c. The red oak is, in America, a tall widely spreading tree,
frequently more than 80 ft. high, and with a trunk 3 ft. or + ft. in diameter.
The bark is comparatively smooth, of a tlark colour, very thick; and, though in
old trees it cracks, yet it never scales off as in the sections A'lba^and Prinus.
The wood is reddish and coarse-grained ; and its pores are often so large as
to admit the entrance of a hair. The leaves, when they first come out in spring,
are of a fine sulphur colour ; when fully expanded, they are smooth and
shining on both sides, large, deeply laciniated, and sometimes slightly rounded
at the'^ base, especially on old trees ; and, before they fall, they turn of a
deep purplish red. According to the younger Michaux, the leaves on old

trees often nearly resemble those of (i. falcata. The leaves of Q. falcata
are, however, always downy beneath; while those of Q. rubra are smooth.

6 F 4

The leaves of Q. rubra die off of a more purplish red than those of most of
the other kinds in this section ; but they often become yellow before they fall.
They vary mucli in shape, from the age of the plant, or the soil and situation
in which it has grown. Fig. 1740., copied from the elder Michaux's Hisioire
des Orne.?, shows the leaves of a seedling a year old ; ^^g. 1741., from the
same work, those of a tree bearing acorns ;^g. 1742. shows several leaves
gathered from trees in England of four or five years' growth; fg. 1743. is
drawn from a specimen taken from a tree in the Horticultural Society's
Garden ; av\(\fig. 1 744. is a leaf from the splendid full-grown tree in the Fulliam
Nursery, of which there is a portrait in j, 1744,

our last Volume. By comparing the
plates of the trees of this species in

1743

our last Volume, it will be seen how
exceedingly the leaves vary. The
acorns are sessile, or on very short
peduncles ; they are large, and arc produced in great abundance ; they are
rounded at the summit, and compressed at the base; and they are contained in
flat very shallow cups, covered with narrow compact scales.' The red oak is
one of the most common species in Canada, and the whole of the north of the
United States. In the states of New York, New Jersey, part of Philadelphia,
and along the whole range of the Allcghanies, it is nearly as abundant as Q.
coccinea and Q. tinctoria; but it is nuich less common in the more southern
states, its perfect developement requiring a cool climate and a fertile soil.
The red oak was introduced into France about 1740, and was first planted
on the estate of Du Hamel, at Pittriviers. In England, the first notice that
we find of the red oak is, that it was cultivated bv Miller in 1739. Since

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA CE^. QUE ROUS.

1879

that time it has, perhaps, been more generally planted than any other of the
American oaks, though full-grown specimens of it are not very numerous.
The largest which we know of near London, is at Syon, where it is 57 ft.
high ; and the largest in England is at Strathfieldsaye, where it is 100 ft. high.
Several trees in the neighbourhood of London, and particularly one at Purser's
Cross which is upwards of 40 ft. high, ripen acorns, from which young plants
have been raised. The wood is so coarse and porous as to be of scarcely any
use in the arts. It is, however, employed in America for the staves of flour and
sugar casks, or to contain
any kind of dry goods. The
bark contains a large pro-
portion of tannin, and is
very extensively used by
tanners in the United
States. The acorns are
voraciously eaten by wild
animals, and also by the
cows, horses, and swine that
are allowed to range in the
woods after the herbage has
perished. Papilio (Thecla)
FavoniusAbb.and Smith, t.
14., and our^g. 1745., the
brown hair-streak butterfly,
feeds on the leaves of this
species.

Statistics. In the environs of London, at Syon, it is 57 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft.,
and of the head 55 ft. ; in the Fulham Nursery, and at Purser's Cross, it is 40 ft high. 1 here are
various other trees of nearly similar dimensions; but as, from the description sent to us, we have
been unable to determine whether the tree belongs to Q. rubra or Q. coccinea, we have not
inserted them under the statistics of either species. In Hampshire, at Strathfieldsaye, it is above
100 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 6 in. in diameter; it grows in a deep rich loam, on the flat bank of
the river Loddon : in Wiltshire, at Longleat, 70 vears planted, it is 50 ft. high ; the diameter of the
trunk 2 ft. 2 in., and of the head 54 ft. : in Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 44 ft. high ; the
diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 45 ft. In Scotland, in Aberdeenshire, at Gordon Castle,
20 ft. high, with a trunk fi in. in diameter. In Ireland, at Castletown, 30ft. high, the diameter of
the head 38 ft. ; in Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 30 years planted, it is 32 ft. high, the diameter
of the head 30ft. In France, at Rambouillet and other places, are many tine trees, varying
from 40 ft. to 60 ft. in height, both of Q. riibra and Q. coccinea. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. P- 42.)
Bosc mentions a superb tree at the Petit Trianon, of which, however, we have not been able to
procure the dimensions. In P>rittany, at Barres, 14 years planted, it is 14ft. high; near Nantes,
90 years old, it is 40 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 60 years old,
it is 50 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 6 in. in diameter. In Austria, at Vienna, at Laxcnburg, 26 years
old, it is 25 ft. high ; diameter af the trunk 10 in., and of the head 18 ft. In Prussia, at Berlin, in
the Botanic Garden, 50 years old, it is 60 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head
28ft. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 50 ft. high ; the diameter ot the trunk
6 in., and of the head 24 ft.

3! 15. Q. cocci'nea Willd. The scarlet Oak.

Identification. Wang. Forst., p. 44. ; Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 199. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. 446. ;

Ait. Hort. Kew., 5. p. 292. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 630. ; Michx. Quer., No. 18.; N. DuHam.,

7. p. 171. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 61.
Synonyvie. Q. rubra /3 y^i^., ed. 1., 3. p. 357. , , „^ ^ ,„.^

Engravings. Wang. Forst., t. 9. ; Michx. Quer., t. 31. 32. ; N. Amer. Syl., 1. t. 25. ; our fgs. 1746,

1/47, and 1748. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Sj^ec. Char. ^-c. Leaves smooth, oblong, deeply and widely sinuated, on long
stalks ; lobes divaricated, acute, sharply toothed, bristle-jiointed. Calyx of
the fruit turbinate, half as long as the nut. {Willd.) A tree, 80ft. high.
Introduced in 1691.

Description, (^c. The scarlet oak is, in America, a tree of more than 80 ft.
high, with a trunk 3 ft. or 4 ft. in diameter. The tree is of a more rigid habit
ot^growth than Q. rubra, the branches of which are very flexible. The bark
is dark-coloured, entire, and very thick ; and the wood is reddish and coarse-
grained, with very open pores. The leaves, which have long petioles, are
of a beautiful green, shining on both sides ; and, on old trees, laciniated in
a very remarkable manner, having usually four deep sinuses on each side, very
broad at bottom. The leaves begin to change with the first cold, and, after

1880

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

'\

several successive frosts, turn to a brilliant scarlet,
instead olthe tlull red of those oi' Q. rubra. These
-^ leaves differ very greatly

in shape at different stages

in the growth of the tree.

\ When <juite young, they

■ are scarcely lobed at all,

'l as may be seen by Jig.

174'G., which is taken from

Michaux's Ilkloire des

ChcncSy and represents a

seedling a year old. Fig.

IT+T. is a leaf taken from

a tree in the Ilorticultiu'al

Society's Ganlen ; and

Jig. 1 748., a sprig and acorn

from an old tree copied

from Michaux. Amidst

all the varieties, however,

in the shape of the leaf of
tlie scarlet oak, it may always be distinguished from that of Q.. rubra by the
different hue which it assumes in autumn ; the colour of Q,. cocclnea being
always a bright scarlet, or \ellowish red, of more or less intensity; and that of
Q.. rubra a dull crimson, or purplish
red. The leaf is also larger, and the
indentations in old leaves rounder.
The acorns are large, somewhat
elongated, similarly rounded at both
ends, and half-covered with scaly
top-shaped cups. As the fruit of
this tree varies in size with the
cjuality of the soil, it is difficult to
dibtinguish it from that of Q. tinc-
toria : the only constant difference
is, that the kernel of the nut is
always yellowish in Q.. tinctoria, and
always white in Q.- cocclnea. The
difference between the scarlet oak
and the red oak appears to be about
as great as that which exists between
two very distinct varieties of a[)[)le and [)ear: for example, the nonpareil and
the golden pippin, or the jargonelle and the summer bergamot. These oaks
are not, however, on that account the less worthy of being kept quite distinct ;
for it must always be recollected, that some of the finest [)lants in every de-
partment of culture are the varieties of species, and not the species themselves.
The scarlet oak, in the climate of London, and in Europe generally, may be
considered as of" etjual hardiness and rapidity of growth with the red oak.
The largest tree of it which we have seen, and know to be certainly of the
scarlet oak, is at Syon, where it is 77 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 9 in. in
diameter.

Gcugmphy, Histori/, ^c. The scarlet oak, says the younger Michaux, is first
seen in the vicinity of Boston ; but it is most abundant in New Jersey,
Pennsylvania, and the u[)i)cr i)art of the Carolinas and (xeorgia. In the northern
states, it is often confounded with Q. rubra, and in those of the south w ith Q.
falcata. The scarlet oak was one of those discovered by Banister, and inchuicd
in his catalogue dated lOHO. It was probably sent hereby him to his patron,
P>ishop Compton (see p. M); as we are informed, by the llortus Kt-iccnm,
that there was a plant of it in the bishop's garden in 1691. It was, at first, sup-
poacil to be only a variety of U. rubra, and it is mentioned as such in the first

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE^:. QUE'rCUS. 1881

edition of the Hortiis Kewensis (iii. p. 357.). Wangenheim was the first author
who distinguished it as a species. It was one of the plants sent to France by
the elder Michaux in 1786, and formed part of the plantations at Ranibouillet ;
where, we are informed by the younger Michaux, there was a tree of it which,
about 1819, was 45 ft. high. (See p. 141.)

Propei-ties and Uses. The wood of the scarlet oak is of very little value in
the arts, and it makes very poor fuel. It decays rapidly, and is too porous to
contain wine or spirits. The principal use made of it in America is for staves to
make casks for dry goods. The bark is employed in tanning, but is not equal to
that of the Q. rubra. This tree produces galls, which, in America, are applied
to the same purposes as the European galls of commerce. In landscape-gar-
dening, the scarlet oak, like most of the other kinds of this section, is parti-
cularly adapted for planting in the margins of woods or groves on a flat sur-
face ; or for scattering in irregular masses throughout a wood on a declivity,
the surface of which is seen from below. For small groups near the eye it is
also well adapted ; though the beauty of the foliage of young trees must be
acknowledged to be inferior to that of Q. riibra and Q. falcata. The long
footstalks of the leaves, and the absence of deep sinuosities in the leaves of
young trees, give, with reference to picturesque effect, Q. coccinea the same
relation to Q. rubra that Q. sessiliflora has to Q. pedunculata,

statistics. In the environs of London, at Syon, 77 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 9 in.,
and of the head 4+ ft. ; at Kenwood, Hampstead, 38 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 1 ft. 11 in., and of the head 40 ft. In Devonshire, at Bystock Park, 22 years planted, it is
25 ft. high : in Hampshire, at Strathfieldsayc, it is 90 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 4 in., and
of the head 54 ft. : in Somersetshire, at Hurton House, 15 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; at Mam-
head, 30 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 3 in. in diameter; some leaves of this tree which were sent to us
measured 85 in. across, and 14in. in length : in Surrey, at St. Ann's Hill, 30 years planted, it is 56ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 7 ft., and of the head 48 ft. ; at Oakham, 42 years planted, it is 60 ft.
high ; and at Deepdene, 10 years planted, it is 18 ft. high: in Sussex, at Kidbrooke, 25 years planted, it
is 14ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 16 ft.: in Wiltshire, at Wardour
Castle, 30 years planted, it is 45 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30 ft. ; at Long,
ford Castle, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 77 ft. : in Hertfordshire,
at Oldenham, 34 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the head 20 ft. : in Lancashire, at
Latham House, 30 years planted, it is 36ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 16 in., and of the head
36 ft. : in Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 30 years j)lanted, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 1ft. 6 in., and of the head 15 ft. : in Warwickshire, at Combe Abbey, 60 years planted, it is
70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 9 in., and of the head 61ft.; at Springfield, 30 years
planted, it is 29 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7 in. ; and at AUesley, 20 years planted, it is 40 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. : in Worcestershire, at Croome,75 years planted, it is 90 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30 ft. : in Yorkshire, at Ripley Castle, 16 years planted,
it is 28 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 10 ft. ; at Knedlington, near Howden,
10 years from the acorn, it is from 14 ft. to 16 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the
head 11 ft. In Scotland, in Koss-shire, at Brahan Castle, it is 55 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
1 ft. 8 in., and of the head 30 ft. In Germany, in Cassel, at Wilhelnishoe, 50 years old, it is 6 ft high.
In Austria, at Vienna, in Rosenthal's Nursery, 17 years old, it is 24 ft. high ; the diameter of the
trunk 11 in., and of the head 23 ft. In France, at Rambouillet, it is 50 ft. high. In Italy, in Lom.
bardy, at Monza, 16 years planted, it is 16ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 in., and of the
head 10 ft.

i 16. Q. ambi'gua Willd. The ambiguous, or grc^^. Oak.

Identification. Michx. Arb., 2. p. 120. ; North Amer. Syl., 1. p. 98. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2.

p. 630., not Humboldt
Synonyme. Q. boreMis Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1. p. 98.
Engravings. Michx. Arb., t 24., N. Amer. Syl., 1. t 26. ; our fig. 1749. ; and the plate of this tree

in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves sinuated, glabrous, acute at the base ; sinuses some-
what acute. Cup somewhat shield-shaped. Nut roundish-ovate. (^Michx.)
A tree, varying from 40 ft. to 60 ft. high. Introduced in 1800.

Description, Sfc. The grey oak, according to the younger Michaux, forms, in
America, a tree from 40 ft. to 60 ft. high, and with a trunk 1 ft. 6 in. in diameter.
It bears a close analogy to the red oak in its foliage, and to the scarlet oak
in its fruit ; whence Michaux has given it the specific name of ambigua. It
has also another peculiarity, in blossoming every year, though it takes two,
three, and, in very cold climates, four years to mature its fruit. The leaves
are large, smooth, and deeply sinuated ; the indentations being sharper and
more angular than those of the leaves of Q,. coccinca. The acorns are of
the middle size, rounded at the end, and contained in scaly top-shaped cups.
The grey oak is found farther north than any other American species. The
elder Michaux found it on the St. Lawrence, near Quebec, in n. lat. 47^ 50'.

1882 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

ino

■J y . — ^\( MM'' > "^ 'f^—v. -r-'^T'

Under that parallel, and at Halifax, In Nova Scotia, it is only 40 ft. high ;
but it increases in size as it gets farther south, till, on the shores of Lake
Champlain, it often attains the height of 60 ft. It was first described by the
younger Michaux, and was introduced into England by the Messrs. Fraser,
in 1800. From its geographical range, it is evidently fitter for the colder
parts of Europe than either the preceding or following sorts. Plants, in the
neighbourhood of London, grow vigorously ; and, from their very large foliage,
make a fine appearance, even when young. This kind must not be confounded
with the Q. amblgua of Humboldt, which is a native of Mexico, and a totally
different plant (see App. viii. Mexican Oaks) ; nor with a tree marked (in 1836)
Q. ambjgua in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which is intermediate be-
tween Q. sessiliflora and (i. pedunculata, and may be called Q. 7?6bur am-
biguum, as this may be called Q. rubra ambigua. There are trees of the true
North American kind in the Horticultural Society's Garden, of one of which
the plate of this species in our last Volume is a portrait. The wood is as
coarse and open in its pores as that of the red oak ; but it is stronger and
more durable ; and, tiiough unfit for wine casks, it is sometimes employed,
in Canada, for the knees of schooners, and other small vessels, and by
wheelwrights. As a tree to introduce occasionally in hanging woods in the
Highlands of Scotland, along with the British oak, no species can be more
desirable than Q.. ambigua.

i 17. Q. falcaVa Michx. The sickle-shaped, or 5;;an«A, Oak.

Jdcntification. Michx. Quer., No. 16. ; Pursh FI. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 631. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 169. ;

Lodd. Cat.,cd. 1836.
Synomjmcs. Q. discolor Ji't. Hort. Kcw., ed. 1., 3. p. 3.08.; Q. elongiita Willd. Sp. P/.,i. p. 444.,

Alt. Hort. Kfw., ed. 2., 5. p. '291., Smil/i in Ilees's Ct/c/., No. 57. ; Q. Ivrata Lodd. Cat., l&X; Q.

cuncata IVang. ; Q. triloba H'iltd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 443., Michx. Quer., 14. No. 26.; Q. cune&ta

M'mig. Forst. ; the downy.leaved Oak.
Engravings. Michx. Ouer., t 28. ; N. Amer. Syl., 1. t. 23. ; and our.;?gs. 17.50. and 1751.

Spec. Char., <Si-c. Leaves downy beneath, sinuated, with three or more some-
what falcate bristle-pointed lobes ; the terminal one elongated and jagged.
Calyx hemispherical. {Willd.) A tree, varying from 30 ft. to SO ft. high.
Introduced, under the name of Q. elongata, in 1763 ; and again, under that
of Q. triloba, in 1800.

Description, Sfc. This oak is a very remai'kable one, from the great differ-
ence which exists in its leaves and general appearance, in different climates.
This difference is so extraordinary, that nearly all the botanists who have
written on the American oaks have supposed it to be two species. In the south-

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA^CE^>. QUE'UCUS.

1883

em states, it forms a noble tree, 80 ft. high, with ,/ 1 750

a trunk 4ft. or 5ft. in diameter; while in New

Jersey the tree is never above 30 ft. high, with

a trunk only 4 in. or 5 in. thick. The bark is

thick, black, and deeply furrowed ; and the

wood is reddish and coarse-grained, with open

pores, like that of the red oak. The leaves are

also extremely different : on the trees in the

south, they are falcate, like those mfig. 1750.,

copied from the plate of this tree in the North

American Si/lva, i. t. 23. In New Jersey, the

leaves are three-lobed (like those shown in j^.
1751., from the Histoire des Cknies), except a

few on the summit, which are slightly falcated.

Generally, the lower branches of all trees of

this species, growing in moist and shaded situations, have their leaves trilobed ;

while those on the upper branches are falcated, with their lobes even more

arched than those shown in Jig. 1750. This remarkable difference led the elder

Michaux to describe the specimens which he

found growing in very cold bad land as Q.

triloba ; and on the young shoots of these spe-
cimens he frequently found leaves deeply den-
ticulated or lobed, like those of Q. rubra or
Q. coccinea, as represented at a in^g. 1751.
The stumps of trees that have been felled, also,
frequently send up shoots bearing leaves deeply
denticulated at right angles to the main rib.
Amidst all these changes, however, the leaves
of Q. falcata preserve one striking character-
istic ; which is, that there is always " a thick
down upon the under side of the leaves, and
upon the young shoots to which they are
attached." The acorns are small, round, brown,
and contained in slightly scaly, shallow, top-
shaped cups, supported on short peduncles :
they resemble those of Q. Banisten', and, like
them, preserve the power of germination for a
long time. The growth of this tree, according
to the elder INIichaux, is extremely rapid and vigorous, even on the worst
soils. The most northern boundary of Q. falcata is the neighbourhood
of AUentown, in New Jersey, about 60 miles from Philadelphia. Even at
this distance, says the younger Michaux, the leaves are smaller than in the
immediate vicinity of the city, where they begin to assume their appropriate
form. Farther south, Q. falcata is constantly found among the most com-
mon trees in the forests; but it is less frequent near the mountains, and
in the country beyond. " In Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia, it is known
by the name of the Spanish oak ; and, in the Carolinas and Georgia, by that
of the red oak." Michaux adds that, in an old English work which he found
in " the library at Charleston, it is said to have been called the Spanish oak
by the first settlers, from the resemblance of its leaves to those of Q. Vcldni,
which grows in Spain." If Q. ^'gilops is the oak meant, the resemblance
must have been very slight. The name of the red oak was probably derived
from the great analogy between the wood of this species and that of Q. rubra.
The wood of the Spanish oak is, however, better than that of the latter, though
it is, also, too porous to contain wine or spirits; and, from its want of dura-
bility, it is considered greatly inferior to that of the oaks belonging to the
section A'lbae. " The principal merit of the Spanish oak," says the younger
Michaux, " consists in its bark. This is preferred for tanning coarse leather,
which it renders whiter and more supple; it is consequently sold, at Phila-

188t

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICF.TUM.
1752

PART III

•"^mmmfiJu^fgY,!.

delphia and Wilmington, a Iburth deai-er than that of either the red or the
scarlet oak : the leather is said to be improved by the addition of a small (juan-
tity of the bark of the hemlock spruce." (X. Amcr. Sijl.,\. p. 80.) This species
of oak is use<l in New Jersey to form hedges. The elder Michaux says that, for
this purpose, the acorns are sown on a raised bank ; and that they must be
carefully defended, during the first winter, from rats and moles, which are fond
of them. The young plants must be kept clear of weeds, and eartheil up
during the two following years; and, in the course of the fourth, they will
form a very thick and strong hedge ; the young shoots and branches crossing
and intertwining with each other. If kept properly pruned and weeded,
and the gaps filled up by young plants raised in boxes, a hedge of this kind
will last more than a century. (Hist, des Chcncs, No. l^.) This species ap-
pears from the Hortus Kcwcnsh, 2d ed., to have been introduced, under the
name of Q. elongiita, by Mr. Murdock Murchison, in 1763; and to have been
reintroduced, under the name of Q. triloba, by the Messrs. Fraser, in 1800.
There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, under the name of Q. lyrata, as well
as that of Q. falcata ; and there is a tree at Trentham called Q. falcata, which
is 20 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 1 in., and of the head 18 ft. Phate'na
(Dryocampa Harris) stigma Abb. and Smith, t. 50. and our^i^. 1752. ; ^(Smbyx
stigma Fah. Eut., 4-. p. 424'. ; the orange white-spot moth ; feeds upon the
leaves of this oak and Q. tinctoria. In a young state the whole brood of cater-
pillars keep together, but disperse as they grow larger. It is very seldom
seen on the wing. One observed by Abbott went into the ground on the 20th
of September, and came forth on the 16th of June. Both the larva and imago
arc of a bright orange colour.

3f 18. Q. TiNCTo^Ri.v Willd. The Quercitron, or Dyer's, Oak.

Identification. Willi!. Sp. PL, 4. p. 44+. ; Ait. Hort. Kcw., 5. p. 291. ; Piirsh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2.

p. 6'J9. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 170. ; .Smith in Kees's Cycl., No. 58.
Synonymcs. Q. virginiana, Sic, Pluk. Pht/t., t. .54. f. .5. ; Q. liiscolor iVilld. Arb.,'21i.. Smith in Abb.

Ins., 2. p. 11 1. ; the black Oak, Amcr. ; thine ties Tcinturier.s, Fr.

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA^CEiE. QUE'rCUS.

1885

Engravings. Michx. Quer., t. 34. ; N. Amer. Syl., 1. t. H. ; our fgs. MCS. and 1754. ; and the plate of
this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., <Sr. Leaves downy beneath, obovatc-oblong, difated, widelj
siiiuated ; lobes short, obtuse, sliphtly toothed, bristle-pointed. Calyx of
the fruit flat underneath ; nut globose. ( JVilld.) A tree, varymg from
80 ft. to 100 ft. high. Introduced in 1800.
Varieties. Michaux, in his Flora Borealis Americana, gives
the two following forms of this species : —

i Q. /. 1 angulosa Michx.; Q. nigra Purs// Arb. Am.,
p. 120. ; Q. americana Pliik. Aim., p. 309. ;
1753 ^ Q- velutina Lam. Did.; Q. tinctoria i?«7/.
Trav., p. 37.; and our />.?. 1753, ITo-t. —
Leaves smooth, lobed with angular lobes.
Cup top-shaped. Nut globose, and de-
pressed at the summit. A native of the
shoresof Lake Champlain, in Pennsylvania,
and of high mountains in Carolina and
Georgia. *" ^^

"i Q f -^ sinuosa Michx.; Q. nigra Wang.; and our /gs. 1755, 1 /j6,
and 1757. — Leaves deeply sinuated. Cup flat and turbinated.
Nut ovate'. Native of South Carolina and Georgia.

Description, Sec This
oak, according to the
younger Michaux, is the
loftiest oak in America,
being from 90 ft. to 100
ft. high, with a trunk
from 4- ft. to 5 ft. in dia-
meter. The trunk is
straight, and is covered
with a deeply furrowed
bark of middling thick-
ness, but always black,
or of a very deep brown
colour ; whence, pro-
bably, the tree derives
its common name in
America; viz. the black
oak. The dark hue of
the bai'k easily distin-
guishes this tree from Q.
rubra, Q. coccinea, and
Q. ambigua, in the
northern provinces ; but,
in the southern ones,
Q. falcata having bark of the same colour, Q. tinctoria can only be dis-
tinguished by its buds, which are longer, more acuminate, and more scaly,
than those of the former species. The inner bark of Q. tinctoria, if ciiewed,
is very bitter, and gives a yellow tinge to the saliva, which is not the case with
the bark of Q. falcata. The wood is reddish, coarse-grained, and porous,
like that of all the red oaks. The leaves are large, deeply laciniated, and
resemble those of Q. coccinea, but they have fewer lobes, never exceeding
foiu- or five ; while the leaves of the old trees of Q. coccinea have from five
to seven : they are also less openly and roundly sinuated, less shining, of a
duller green, and, during a part of the summer, have their surfaces roughened
with small glands, which are visible to the eye and sensible to the touch ; and
which are also found on the young shoots. In autumn, the leaves of young
trees turn to a dull red ; but those on old trees become yellow, or of a yel-

M55

88G

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUIVl.

PART III.

lowish brown, beginning with
the petiole. This oak is nearly
as extensively distributed in
North America as the white
oak ; and, except in the district
of Maine, and the northern

1757

1756

part of New Hampshire, Ver-
mont, and Tennessee, this spe-
cies is found throughout the
United States, on both sides
ot the Alleghanies ; and it is
everywhere called the black
oak, except in some parts of
New England, where, according to Dr. Brown (Si/l. Amer.), it is called the
yellow oak. It flourishes in Maryland, and in some parts of Virginia, where
the soil is lean, gravelly, and uneven ; and it generally will grow in a poorer soil
than the white oak. This oak was one of those enumerated by the elder
Michaux, as being advisable to introduce into France, and of'which he sent
seeds to that country in 1786 (see p. 142.); notwithstanding which, it does
not appear that there are any large specimens in France; and the plants
raised by Michaux were probably lost during the revolution of 1789, when
a great part of the plantations of Rambouillet were destroyed. It was in-
troduced into England in 1800, by the Messrs. Fraser, but has been but very
little cultivated, though it is a tree of great regularity and beauty, and, even in
this country, might possibly become of use for its bark.

Properties and Uses. The wood, though coarse-grained and porous, is
much more esteemed for strength and durability than that of any other Ame-
rican oak of biennial fructiiication. In Philadelphia, it is employed in building ;
and, in most parts of the northern states, it is used as a substitute for the
white oak, whenever that tree is scarce; and a large proportion of what are
called the best red oak staves, which are used, in Canada and the West Indies,
to form casks for flour, salted provisions, and molasses, are made of the wood
of this tree. The bark is extensively used in tanning; for which it is well
adapted, as it is produced in great abundance, and is rich in tannin. The only
inconvenience is, that shoes made of leather tanned with it are apt to impart
a yellow tinge to the stockings. This colour, however, may be discharged by
subjecting the leather to a particular process, when it is thought worth while
to incur the expense. The most useful product of this oak is the quercitron,
which is much used in both America and England for dyeing ; and which is
not only e(|ual to woad in the brilliancy of the yellow [)roduced, but is so nuich
stronger, that Dr. Bancroft states that one part of quercitron yields as much
colouring matter as 8 or 10 parts of woad. The colouring matter is con-
tained in the inner bark, a decoction of which forms a brt)wnish yellow dye,
which may be rendered deeper by alkalies, and lighter by acids. A solution of
alum causes a small portion of the colouring matter to fall in a deep yellow
precipitate; and solutions of tin afford a more abundant precipitate, of a
brighter huci To dye wool, it is sufficient to boil the quercitron with an equal

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA'CEiE. QUE'RCUS.

1887

weight of alum : to dye silk, the proportion is 1 lb. of the quercitron to 12 lb. of
silk. The quercitron is chiefly exported from Philadelphia. According to
M'CuUoch, the average quantity imported for three years, ending in 1831, was
23,015 cwt. a year; and the price of this varied, according to the quality, from
I2s. Gd.to los. per cwt., including 1^. each for duty. Dr. Bancroft first dis-
covered and applied the dyeing properties of the quercitron ; and he obtained
a patent for his invention in 1775 ; but, the American war breaking out soon
after, he reaped little profit from his discovery, though it has been of great
advantage to the arts and manufactures of both England and America. {Com.
Diet., art. Bark.)

Statistics. In England, in the environs of London, the largest plajrt we know of is at Messrs. Lod-
diges's, where there is a tree 20 ft. high, of which a portrait is given in ourjlast Volume. In Stafford-
shire, at Trentham, 26 years planted, it is '24 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the
head 10 ft.; in Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, it is 45 ft. high, 'le diameter of the
trunk 20 in., and of the head 40 ft. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is 10 ft.
high. In France, in Brittany, at Barres, 8 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Austria, at Briick on
the Leytha, 30 years old, it is 12ft. high. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 6 years planted, it is
10 ft. high.

S 19. Q. PALu'sTRis Willd. The Marsh, or Pin, Oak.

Identification Du Roi Harbk., 2., t. 5. f. 4. ; Wang. Amer., t. 5. f 10. ; Michx. Quer., No. 19. ;

Arb 2. p. 123. t 25. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 44d. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 5. p. 192. ; Pursh Fl. Amer.

Sept, 2. p. 631. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 172. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 63. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymcs. Q. montkna Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; Q. Banister; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Engravings. Michx. Quer,, t. 33, 34. ; N. Amer. Syl., 1. t. 27. ; out figs. 1758. and 1759. ; and the

plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves smooth, oblong, deeply and widely sinuated, on long
stalks ; lobes distant, parallel, acute, sharply toothed, bristle-pointed ; forks
of the veins densely woolly beneath. Calyx of the fruit flattened; nut
nearly globose. (rK(7/rf.) A tree, 80 ft. high. Introduced in 180U.

Dcscriptio7i, ^c.
The pin oak, accord-
ins; to the younger
Michaux, is a tall
tree, rising, in marshy
ground, to the heiglit
of 80 ft., with a trunk
3 ft. or •!• ft. in diame-
ter. " Its secondary
branches are more
slender and numerous
than is common on so
large a tree, and are
intermingled, so as to
give it,at a distance,tli e
appearance of being
full of pins. This sin-
gular disposition ren-
ders it distinguishable
at first sight in winter,
and, is perhaps, the
cause of its being call-
ed the pin oak." {N.
Amer. Syl., i. p. 101.)
The tree, when young,

assumes an agreeable |)yraniidal shape ;

branches, and light and elegant foliage, render it, in our opinion, the most
graceful of all oaks. The bark on the oldest trees of Q. paiiistris is scarcely
ever cracked : on young trees it is perfectly smooth. The wood is coarse-
grained, and resembles that of the red oak. In the climate of London, the
tree is remarkably hardy; and its rate of growth is much more rapid than that
of every other American oak, with the single exception of Q.ambfgua. This may

6 G

its far-extending drooping

1888

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM-

PART III

-*M

be reiulcrcd obvious at a glance,
by inspecting the line of oaks at
Messrs. LocUliges's, where there
are three trees, niarkcil Q. palus-
tris, Q. Banisleri, and (i. niontana,
(all of wiiich are the Q. |)alustris of
Michaux,) which are above 'M) ft.
hij^h, which is several feet higher
than all the others, with the single
exception of Q. ainbigua. A tree
(fig. 17G1.) of this species in the
Ilorticultural Society's Garden,
which had been overto[)ped with
ehns, in the manner already men-
tioned (p. IHG-t.), has lost its
leader, and has more the appear-
ance of a stunted bush than a tree.
It is not one third of the size of
those at Messrs. Loddiges's, of one
of which the tree in our last Vo-
lume is a portrait. The leaves are
much smaller than those of all the
other species of this section : they
are smooth, of a pleasing green,

supported on very long petioles, and, on old trees, are very deeply laciniated.
On young trees, they are much less so, as will be seen by Jig. 1760. copied
from Michaux's Histuire dvs Cluncs, in which a is a seedling of one year old,
and b a leaf from a tree two years old. The acorns are small, round, and
contained in flat shallow cups,
of which the scales are closely
applied one upon another. The

1701

%^

uuotl, though stronger and more
tenacious than that of either the
red or the scarlet oaks, has the
pores still larger and more open
than those of either of these woods. It is used for the axles of mill-
wheels, when v\hite oak of sufficient dimensions cannot be procured; and
sometimes, though rarely, it is made into staves for casks for dry goods.
For small groups, and especially in moist rich soil, we cannot sufficiently
recoinniend this tree. Its growth is ra|)id, and the disposition of its branches
is singularly graceful from its infancy upwards. A few years ago, there were
a great many trees of it in the Lcyton Nursery, which were taken up and
burnt for want of sale. The most beautiful small specimen we know is in the

CHAP. CV.

CORYLACEJE. QUE'rCUS.

1889

Goldworth Arboretum. The specimen trees at Messrs. Loddlges's, and one
in the Milford Arboretum, were equally beautiful before they were severely
cut in, to give more room to the surrounding plants.

X 20. Q. Catesb^V Willd. The barren Scrub Oak.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 446. > Pursh Fl. Araer. Sept., 2. p. 630. : Michx. Qucr. No. 17 :

N. Du Ham., 7. p. 172. ; Smith in Kees's Cycl., No. 62.
Synonymes. Q. ribra 0 Abb. and Smith Ins.,\. p. 27. ; Q. E'ic\x\i dlvlsOra, &c.. Cat. Car., 1. t. 23
Engravings Michx. Quer., t. 29, 30. ; Cat. Car., 1. t. 23. ; and our.^^*. 1762, 1763.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves smooth, oblong, wedge-shaped at the base, deeply
and widely sinuated, on short stalks ; lobes 3 or 5, divaricated, acute, 2- or
3-cleft, bristle-pointed. Calyx of the fruit turbinate, half as long as the
nut. ( Willd.) A shrub or low tree, from 15 ft. to 30 ft. high. Introduced
in 1823.

Description, ^c. The general appearance of this tree is stunted : its trunk
is crooked, dividing into branches at 2 ft. or 3 ft. from the ground, and covered
with a thick, blackish, deeply furrowed bark. The foliage is open, and its
leaves are large, smooth, thick, and cori-
aceous towards the close of summer,
deeply and irregularly laciniated, and
supported on short petioles. "With
the first frost, they change to a dull red,
and fall the ensuing month. The acorns
are pretty large, of a blackish colour,
and partly covered with a fine grey dust,
which is easily rubbed off between the
fingers : they are contained in thick
cups, swollen towards the edge, with the
upper scales bent inwards. The oldest
trees alone are productive, and their
fruit never exceeds a few handfuls."

(uV: Amer. Syl., i. p. 86.) According «

to the younger Michaux, this oak is confined to the lower part of the
Carolinas and Georgia. It grows in soils too meagre to sustain any other
vegetation, where the light movable sand is wholly destitute of vegetable
mould. It is the only species multiplied in the pine barrens ; and from this
circumstance, and its scrubby habit of growth,
it has probably obtained the name of the barren
scrub oak. The elder Michaux says that it is
sometimes found from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high.
The leaves vary very little, as will be seen by
fig. 1763., in which a represents a seedling of
one year's growth, and b a leaf from a plant
two years old. This oak, though not intro-
duced till 1823, is supposed to be the one "^^^^VA
figured in Catesby's Carolitia, which he calls the ^^^ 111
red oak with small pedunculated acorns, and
describes as follows : — " Bark dark, thick, and
strong, preferable for tanning. Wood coarse
and spongy. The acorns vary much in shape ;
and the leaves retain no certain form, but sport
into various shapes, more than those of other
oaks." (Catesb. Carol., i. p. 23.) He adds that the wild pigeons assemble
in such numbers on this oak, that they sometimes break down the branches,
and leave their dung some inches thick under the trees. The elder Mi-
chaux says that Catesby has confounded this tree with Q. rubra ; which
is probably the case, as his description accords much better with that species,
than this tree. The wood of Q. Catcsbfc'i is considered excellent as fuel ; and
it bears a higher price than that of any other oak in America for that purpose.

6 G 2

1890

AKBOKETUM AND FUUTICETUiM.

PART III.

We are not aware of there being any trees of this oak in the neighbourhood
of London; but we believe there are plants of it in the Edinburgh Botanic
Garden, raised from acorns brought over by Mr. M'Nab, jun., in 1834. (See
|). 182.)

§ vi. Nigrce. Black Amcriccm Oaks.
Sect. Char., Sfc. Leaves wedge-shaped, or imperfectly lobed ; nuicronated, but
the macros generally dropping off when the leaves have attained their full
size. Leaves dying off of a blackish green, and in America frequently per-
sistent. Bark black, and not scaling off. Fructification biennial. Nut
ovate, with a persistent style, and sometimes marked with dark lines. Trees,
from 20 ft. to 40 ft. high ; and one of them, a miniature tree, often not
exceeding 3 ft. in height. Rate of growth less rapid than in the preceding
sections.

i 21. Q. ni'gra L. The Black Jack Oak.

Identification. Cat. Carol., t. 19. ; Lin. Sp. PI., 1413. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 442 -Ait. Hort. Kew.,
5. p. 291. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 629. ; Sm. and Abb. Ins., a. p. 115. ; Michx. Quer., No. 12. ;
N. Du Ham., 7. p. It*. ; Sm. in Rees's Cycl., No. 53.

Synonymcs. y. maryl^ndica, &c., Haii:, Q. ferruginea Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1. p. 79. t. 20. ; Q.
aquatica Lorfrf. Ca^., ed. 1836; Barrens Oak, //raer.

Engravings. Abb. Ins., t. 58. ; Michx. Quer., t. 22, 23. ; Cat. Carol., t. 19. , and our fig. 1/64.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves wedge-shaped, somewhat heart-shaped at the base ;
dilated, abrupt, and very slightly 3-lobed at the end ; the middle lobe shortest,
smooth above, rusty beneath. Calyx hemispherical, with membranous
scales. Nut roundish-ovate. (rraW.) A tree, 20 ft. or 30 ft. high. Intro-
duced before 1739.

Description, Sfc. The Black Jack oak, according to the younger Michaux,
is sometimes 30 ft. high, and Bin. or 10 in. in diameter, but commonly does not
exceed half these dimensions. Its trunk is generally crooked ; and it is co-
vered with a very hard, thick, and deeply
furrowed bark, which is black on the
outside, though the inner bark is of a
dull red. The head of the tree is broad
and spreading, even in the midst of the
woods. The leaves are of a very re-
markable shape, being dilated towards
the summit, like a pear, and armed,
when young, with 3 or 3 bristle-like
points, which fall off when the leaf has
attained its full size. Fig. 1763., from
Michaux's Hlitoire dcs Ckan:s, shows
these niucros on seedUngs of one year's
and two years' growth. The leaves are
yellowish, and somewhatdowny, at their
first unfolding in spring; but, when fully
expanded, they become of a dark green
above, and rusty beneath : they are also
thick and leathery in their texture. In autumn, they turn of a blackish red,
and fall with the first frost. The oldest trees bear only a few handfuls of
acorns, which are large, and half-covered with very scaly cups. Michaux
observed this species for the first time in some forests in New Jersey, about
60 miles east of Philadelphia. It is commonly found upon soils composed
of red argillaceous sand, mingled with gravel, and so meagre as scarcely
to bear cropping. The greater part of Maryland and Virginia, from Balti-
more to the borders of North Carolina (a distance of 100 or 300 miles), is,
according to the yoiuigcr Michaux, composed of this kind of soil ; and here the
Black Jack oak is found in the greatest abundance. The whole of this in-
terval, with the exception of the valleys and the .swamps, with their surround-
ing acclivities, is covered with forests impoverished by fire, and by the cattle

1764

CHAP. CV.

CORYLa'cE.E. QUE'RCUS.

1891

1765

which subsist in them during the greater part
of the year. They are composed principally of
the Pinus palustris, Quercus obtusiloba, Q.
nigra, Q. tinctoria, and Q. coccinea. In the
Carolinas and Georgia, where the soil gradually
improves in retiring from the shore towards the ^
mountains, the Black Jack oak forms a band \
1 5 or 20 miles broad, between the pine barrens
and the forests of nobler trees. In Kentucky
and Tennessee, the Black Jack oak is only seen
in the savannahs, where it is widely diffused ;
and where, preserved by the thickness of its
bark, and its insulated position, it survives the
conflagrations that almost every j ear consume
the grass ; the fire, driven forward by the wind,
having only time to devour its foliage. In the
pine barrens, this oak grows chiefly on the
edges of the branch swamps, where the soil is

little stronger than is necessary for the pines. With Q. cinerea and Q. Cates-
b(Z?^2,it possesses itself of the pine lands that have been cleared for cultivation,
and afterwards abandoned on account of their sterility ; and in these situations it
becomes larger than in the forests. (N. Amcr. Si/L, i. p. 80.) In New Jersey
and Philadelphia, this species is called the barrens oak ; and in Maryland and
the more southern states, the Black Jack oak. The specific name of nigra was
wiven to it by Linnaeus, from the blackness of its bark and general appearance ;
but Michaux preferred the name of ferruginea, not only because the under
surface of the leaves is of a rusty l)rown, but because Q. tinctoria, in America,
is generally known by the name of the black oak. The wood is heavy and
compact; but it decays so rapidly, when exposed to the weather, that it is not
used in the arts : it makes excellent fuel, and is sold in Philadelphia for only
a little less than hickory, and for one third more than every other kind of wood.
Notwithstanding the
leathery texture of
the leaves of this
tree, they are attacked
by the larva of Pha-
IfE^ia lucida Sm. and
Abh. Ins., t. 58., syn.
Dryocampa lucida
Hairisy P. virginiensis
Dru. Ins., 2. t. 13. f.
2., and our Jig. 1766.,
the transparent-wing-
ed white-spot moth.
The caterpillar of this
moth is pink, streak-
ed with a yellowish
green; and the perfect
insect pink, brown,
and yellow. The ca-
terpillar buries itself
in the ground, but
remains there only a
short time ; one ob-
served by Abbott bu-
ried itself on the 12th
of July, and the moth
appeared on the 26th. The larva of P. quernaria Sw. and Abh. Ins., t.93.y
the American oak beauty, also feeds on the leaves of this species. There are

G G .3

1892

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

plants of the Black Jack in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and a tree
m tlie arboretum of the Messrs. Loddigcs, under the name of Q. aquatica.

¥ 22, Q. aqua'tica Sola?ul. The Water Oak.

Identification. Soland. in Ait. Hort. Kcw., cd. 1., .'3. p. ?>'>!., cd. 2., No. U. ; Willd. Sp PI 4 r 441 •
Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 628. ; Michx. Quer., No. 11. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 167. ; Smith in
Kces's CycL, No. 52.

Symmytiies. Q. fdliis cuneiformibus, &c., Gron. Virg. ; Q. fblio non scrrito, &c., Cat. Carol., 1 t 20 ■
(I. nigra WUld. Sp. PI., 1413. ; (i. uligin.'isa Uang/i. Amcr., t. 6. f. IS. • • .

Engravings. Michx. Quer., t. 19, 20, and 21. ; Cat. Carol., t. 20. ; and our^^. 1767.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves wedge-shaped, smooth ; tapering at the base ; dilated
and obscurely 3-lobed at the end; the middle lobe largest. Calyx nearly
hemispherical. Nut roundish. {Willd.) A tree, from 40ft. to 60 ft. high.
Introduced before 1723.
Vaiieties.

$ Q. fl-. 2 nana ; Q. aquatica Smith and Ahb. Ins., ii. p. 117. t. 59.; Q. a.
elongata yii/. Hort. Kcw., v. p. 290.; Q. dentata Bart. Trav., p. \\.
and 28. ; Q. nana Wdld. Sp. PI., iv. p. 443., Ptir.<ih Fl. Amcr. Sept., ii.
p. 628., N. Du. Ham., vii. p. 169., Smith in liccs\i CycL, No. 55. ; the
Dwarf jagged Oak ; is of much lower stature than the species, and
has the leaves nearly sessile, and more distinctly lobed.
ti Q. <7. 3 maritima Michx. Quer., No.
1 1. t. 20. f. 2.; Q.hemisphffi'rica
Wiild. Sp. PL, iv. p. 443., Bart.
Trav., p. 320., Pursh Fl. Amer.
Scj)t., ii. p. 628,, N. Du Ham.,
vii. p. 169., Smith in Rccs'sCycL,
No. 65. ; has persistent leaves.

Other Varieties. There is no Ame-
rican oak, not even Q. falcata, of which
the foliage is so variable as of this tree.
On full-grown trees, the leaves are
smooth, shining, and heart-shaped ; or
broad and rounded at the summit, and
terminating in a point at the base, as
in^g. 1767,; and on ^oung trees, or
on shoots from the root of old trees,
the leaves are oval, toothed, oblong,
and, in short, of all the different forms
shown in /g. 1768., taken from the Hisfoirc des Chenes.
Kewnisis, five varieties are enumerated, only difiering in the shape of the
leaves ; but the elder Michaux as-
serts that they cannot be propagated
with certainty even by grafting ; and
that all the different kinds may be
found on one tree. Even the two
we have given under distinct names,
though they are made species by some
authors, are rather variations than
varieties.

Description, Sfc. The water oak
rarely exceeds 40 ft. or 45 ft. in height,
with a trunk from 1 ft. to I ft. 6 in. in
diameter ; though it is sometimes found
50 ft. or 60 it. high. The bark, on the
oldest trees, is smooth, or very slightly
furrowed. The acorns, which are of a
dark brown, and are small and ex-
tremely bitter, are contained in shallow
slightly .scaly cups. They are not

In the Hortiis

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA^CE^E. (JUe'rCUS.

189.'^

1769

abundant, as the lar2;est tree seldom yields more than a few pints. This oak
varies very much from soil and climate. In Virginia, which is its most
northern habitat, the tree is only 40 ft. or 45 ft. high ; and its haves, which
vary exceedingly, but are generally wedge-shaped, drop at the first frost. In
the inland parts of the southern states, the tree attains its largest size ; but
on the sea coast it becomes dwarfish, and the leaves persistent ; they fretjuently
remaining on the tree for two or three years. In the Carolinas, Georgia, and
East Florida, it is most abundant; and it is always found in the stagnant pools
and narrow swamps enclosed in the pine barrens. It is one of the Ame-
rican oaks mentioned by Catesby, and was cultivated in Fairchild's Nursery
before the year 1 723. Asa ^^i^

useful tree, it has no recom-
mendations : the wood is
tough ; but it decays so soon,
that it is never used in Ame-
rica, where it is not esteemed
even for fuel. The bark con-
tains some tannin ; but it is
considered so inferior to that
of other oaks, that it is never
used by the tanners ; and the
acorns are so bitter, that even \^
pigs will not eat them. When
young, the tree is frequently
attacked by the larva of a
moth, considered by Abbott
and Smith as identical with
the English PhaWna (Clisio-
campa) neiistria L. Si/st.Nnt.,
818., Smith and Ahh. Lis., t.
.59. ; and our/g. 1 769. This
insect is extremely abundant
both in Europe and America ;
and in the latter country it is often found in such quantities in the larva state
as entirely to strip the oak on which it feeds of leaves. There are trees of Q.>
aquatica in the HorticulturalSociety's Garden ; and numerous young plants for
sale in the nursery ground occupied by Mr. Charlwood of Coveiit Garden
Market.

* 23. Q. zlicifo'lia Wang. The Holly-leaved, or Bear, Oak.

Identification. Wang. Amer., 79. t. 6. f. 17. ; WiUd. Sp PL, 4. p. 44X ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 5-

p. 292. ; Smith in Uees's Cycl., No. 66.
Synonymes. (i. Banistcri Michx. Quer., No. IS., N. Du Ham., 7. p. 173., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept.,

2. p." 631.;; ? Q. aquatica Abbott and Smith Ins., 2. p. l.'J7. ; Black Scrub Oak, Dwarf red Oak, A?ner.
Engravings. Wang. Amer., t 6. f. 17. ; ? Abb. Ins., 2. t. 79. ; N. Amer. Syl., 1. p. 21. ; and our

Jig. 1770.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, with 3 or 3 deep bristle-
pointed lobes, entire; downy beneath. Fruit stalked, in pairs. (JVi/ZJ.)
A shrub, or low tree, from 3 ft. to 10 ft. high. Introduced in 1800.
Description, Sfc. This very remarkable little tree is generally found about
3 ft. or 4 ft. high ; but, in favourable situations, it is sometimes found to reach
the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. *' It usually grows in compact masses, which are
traversed with difhculty, though no higher than the waist. As the individuals
which compose them are of a uniform height, they form so even a surface,
that, at a distance, the ground appears to be covered with grass, instead of
shrubs." (jN\ Amer. Syl., i. p. 83.) The trunk, which is much confined, is co-
vered, like the branches, with a polished bark. It has more strength than
would be supposed from its size, which is rarely more than 1 in. in diameter.
The leaves are of a dark green on the upper surface, whitish beneath, and
regularly divided into 3 or 5 lobes. The acorns are small, bliickish, and lon-

C o 4

189i

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

jritudinally marked with a few reddish lines ; and

they are so abundant as sometimes to cover the

branches. The bear oak is common in the northern

states, also in New Jersey, New York, and l^ennsyl-

vania. It is never found insulated, or mingled witii

other trees and shrubs in the forest; but always in

tracts of several hundred acres in extent, which it

covers almost exclusively, a few specimens of the

chintjuapin oak (Q. Prinus pumila) only i)reaking its

uniformity. The |)rescnce of this oak is considered

a sure indication of a barren soil ; and it is visually

found on tlry sandy land mingled with gravel. This

oak was first observed by Banister, after whom it

was named by some authors ; it was not, however,

till 1800, that it was brought to this country by the

Messrs. Fraser, to whom we owe the introduction

of many species of American oaks. The tree is too

small for the wqod to be of any use ; but the acorns

afford an abundant supply of food to deer, bears, and

swine, which, from the low stature of the plant, can " reach them by lifting their

heads, or rising on their hind feet." The younger Michaux saw it used for

hedges ; and he suggests that it might be planted as copse-wood, as it would

afford food, as well as an excellent shelter, tor game ; also, that, as it will grow

in the most sterile soil, and resist the most impetuous winds, it might serve as

a nurse to plantations in exposed situations, such as the dykes in Holland.

The larva of Phalae'na (Orgyia) leucostfgnia Sm. and Abb. Ins., t. 79., the pale

vapourer moth, feeds on the leaves of this species.

S 24. Q. heterophv'lla ilfic^x. The various-leaved, or .Bfl?7;-«w'j, Oak.

Identification. Michx. Amer. Syl., I. p. 75. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 627.
Engraving. Michx. Amer. Syl., t. 18.

Spec. Char. Leaves on long footstalk,"!, ovate-lanceolate or oblong, entire or unequally toothed.

Cup hemispherical. Nut roundish. (Michx.) A tree, 30 ft. high.

Description, Sfc. It is a remarkable fact, that, notwithstanding the apparent distinctness of this
oak, only one specimen of it has been found in a wild state, and that was discovered by Michaux, in
.1 field belonging to Mr. Bartram, on the banks of the Schuylkill, 4 miles from Phil.idelphia. This
was a flourishing tree, 3()ft. high, with a trunk 12in. in diameter. The leaves are of an elongated
oval form, coarsely and irregularly toothed, smooth above, and of a dark green beneath. The acorns
are round, of a middle size, and contained in shallow cups, lightly covered with scales. It is said to
have been introduced, but we do not know where it is to be obtained.

^ 25. Q. AGRiFO^LiA Willd. The prickly-leaved American Oak.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 434. ; Nees in Ann. des Scien. Nat., 3. p. 271. ; Fisch. Misc. Hisp.,
1. p. 108.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 627. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 156. : Smith in Rees's Cycl.,
No. 29.

Engraving. ? Pluk. Phyt., t. 1D6. f. 3.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish-ovate, somewhat he.irt-shaped ; smooth on both sides, with spinous
teeth. Fruit axillary, sessile. Scales of the calyx lax. Nut ovate. {Willd.) A native of the
western coast of .Vorth America, near Nootka Sound. It has not been introduced.

§ vii. Fhellos. Willcw Oaks.

[±

Sect. Char., S^c. Leaves quite entire and lanceolate, dying off without much
change of colour, in England; but, in America, sometimes persistent for
two or three years. Young shoots straight, spreading, and wand-like.
Bark very smooth, black, and never cracked. Fructification biennial. Cup
. imbricate. Nut roundish, and very small. Large trees and shrubs, the least
beautiful in their foli:ige of the oak family.

Idenlificnti>n.

It 26. Q. Phe'llos L. The JVi/low Oak.

Lin. .Sp PI., 1412. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 423. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., cd.2.,5. p. 287.'; Pursh

CHAP. CV.

COUYLA CEiE. QUE'RCUS.

J89i

Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 625. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 150. ; Smith and Abb. Ins., 2. p. 181. ; Michx. Quer.,

No. 7. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 1,
Synonymes. Q. virginiana, &c., Pluk. Aim., p. 180. ; Q. FXeK marylSndica Eaii Hist. PI.
Engravings. Catcsb. Carol., 1. t. 16. ; Abb. Ins., 2. t. 91.; Michx. Quer., t. 12. ; PUik. Aim., t. 441.

f. 7. ; onxfig. 1774. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves membranaceous, linear, lanceolate ; tapering at each
end, entire, smooth, with a small point. Nut roundish. {Smitli and Willd.)
A tree, 60ft. or 70ft. high, in some soils and situations; and in others a
shrub of diminutive growth.

Varieties.

"£ Q. P. 1 sylvaticus Michx. Hist, des Chenes, No. vii. t. 12.; Wang.
Amer., t. 5. f. 11.; and our^^. 1774.; has the
leaves long and narrow on old trees, and tri- |^^ \'^l\

lobed on seedlings, as mfig. 1771. ; and persis-
tent, or deciduous, according to soil and situ-
ation. A tree, growing to the height of about
60 ft. Introduced in 1723. There is a tree in
the Hackney arboretum 22 ft. high.

* Q. P. 2 latifoUus Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; and the
plate of this tree in our last Volume. — A tree,
with the leaves rather broader than those of
the preceding form. There is a plant at Messrs. Loddiges's 15 ft.
high.

a Q. P. 3 hkmilis Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. G25., Catcsb., i. t. 22., Wangh. Amer., t. 5.
f. 12., has shorter leaves, which are deciduous. A shrub of low straggling growth.

J* Q. P. 4 sericcus y Q, Phellos Smith and Abh. Ins., ii. t. 51. ; Q. P. pilrailus Michx. Hist, des
Chenes, t. 13. f. 1. and 2. ; (i. humilior salicis foliis brevior ; the Highland Willow Oak j
Q. sericea W7«rf. Sp. PI., iv. p. 424., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. 626. ; N. Du Ham., vii.
p. 150., Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 3. ; Q. pdmila Michx. N. Amer. Syt., i. t. 17. ; and
our,%. 1772. The running Oak. — This curious little oak is. the smallest of the genus,
being only 20 in., or at most 2 ft., in height. The leaves are entire, smooth, or of an
elongated oval shape, and about 2 in. long : they are of a reddish tint in spring, turning
green as the season advances, and are deciduous. The acorns are small, and round ;
and they are few in number, because the stem of the plant is burnt down to the ground
almost every spring, by the tires kindled in the forests to consume the dead grass ; and,
as this oak belongs to those whose fructification is biennial, the acorns are destroyed
before they reach maturity. This plant is confined to the maritime parts of the Caro-
linas, Georgia, and the Floridas ; and it springs in the pine barrens, amid the numerous
varieties of whortleberry and other plants which overspread the ground, wherever there
is a little moisture in the soil, and the layer of vegetable mould is a few inches thick.

3^ a^ Q. P. 5 cinireus ; Q. P. y Lin. Sp. PI.. 1412. ; Q. P. ^ cindreus Ait. Hort. Ketv., ed. 1.,
iii. p. 354.; Q. hilmilis Walt. Carol., 2,34. ; Q. cinferea Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 425., Ait. Hort.
Kew., ed. 2.,v. p. 288. , Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. 626., N. Du Ham., vii, p. 151., Smith

in Rees's Cycl., No. 6., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., i. 1. 16. ; and ourfig. 1773. The Upland

Willow Oak This kind varies so much, both in height and general appearance, that

individual plants have frequently been taken for distinct species. It is only found in the
maritime parts of the southern states, where it is little multiplied in comparison with
many other species ; and is dispersed in small groups in the forests of white pine

1896

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

(/"Inug .StriMjus). It Is found algo upon the soa shore, and In the pine bnrrcni. In the
latter situation, it is frequently from 18 ft. to 'J(j rt. high, with a trunk + in. or 5 in. in dia-
meter; with entire leaves, '2in. or .Sin. lont;, silky, anil whitish beiu-ath. In dry or
sandy; places, it is only 3 ft or 4 ft. hif^li, with denticulateil leaves only I in. hi leufjth,
which persist for 2 years. These changes are, however, not jiermanent, ;us K. A. Michaux
found both kinds of leaves on the same tree. The upland willow oak is aUo often
found in pine forests that have bi-en ileared for cultivation, and afterwards aliandnned
on account of their sterility. In tlieM' places, as in the pine barrens, it is about 'ioft.
high ; and its trunk, crookctl, and coveri'd with a thick bark, begins to ramify at about
a third of the height of the tree from the ground. In spring, it is distinguished by the
reddish colour of its leaves and male c.itkins. The acorns, which are containe<l in shal-
low cups, are round and blackish, with the base of a bright rose cr)lour, when freshly
cxposc<I. It is rare to meet with a tree that yields a quart of fruit. (Mir/ix.) The bark
of this tree, like that of ^^. tinctftria, dyes yellow; but the tree is so rare in America,
that no use is matle either of its bark or wood.

O. P. 6 j«rtr«rwas Michx. yuer.,No. 7. ; <l. maritima H'il/d. Sp. P/., iv. p. 424., Pursh
Pi. Anu-r. Sept., ii. P. G2;>., N. Du Ilnm., vii. i>. l.OO., Smith in lices's Cycl,, No. 2. — A
low shrubby plant, from .J ft. to Sft. high, according to Pursh ; a native of the sea coast
of Virginia and Carolina. The leaves are shorter than those of the species, and are per-
sistent, it is sometimes called the evergreen willow oak.

Description, i^c. Q. Phellos, in America, is seldom found above 50 ft. or
CO ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter; but in England, according to our
Statistics, it attains the height of 70 ft. and upwards. The trunk, even at an
advanced age, is covered with a smooth bark.
The leaves are 2 in. or 3 in. long, of a light
green, smooth, narrow, entire, and very similar
to those of the willow; whence the name of the
willo%v oak, by which this species is known
throughout the greater part of America. The
shoots are straight, long, slender, wand-like, and
not crossing one another so much as in most of
the other kinds of oaks ; so that the tree is almo.st
as much Hke the willow, in its shoots as its leaves.
The acorns, which are rarely abundant, arc
small, round, bitter, and of a dark brown co-
lour: they are contained in shallow cups, slightly
coated with scales; and, if kept in a cool place,
they will preserve the power of germination for
several months. The most northern boundary
of the willow oak is Philadelphia; but it is
more common, and of a larger size, in Virginia,
the Carolinas, and Georgia, where the mild-
ness of the climate is evidently favourable to
its growth. " It is seen, however, only in the
maritime parts of these states, and is a stranger to the inland districts, where
the surface is mountainous, and the climate more severe." {Micfi.r.) The
willow oak generally grows in cool moist places ; and, with Njss« atinatica,
Magn6li« glauca, A^cer riibrum, Laurus carolinensis, and (^uercus aqu:itica, it
borders the swamps in the lower part of the southern states. But, though
the willow oak generally grows in moist places, it is sometimes fountl, along
with the live oak, " near the .sea, in the driest and most sandy soils. At a
distance, it resembles the live oak in its shape and in its foliage, which, in those
situations, persists during several years ; but, on a closer examination, it is
easily distinguished by the form of its leaves, which are shorter and narrower,
and "by the porous texture of its wood." (Id.) Catesby calls this oak Q.
/Mex marylandica, after Ray ; and mentions that, in 172.3, it was growing in
the garden of Mr. Fairchilil. He adds that this tree is the favourite resort
of the large white-billed woodpecker, which feeds upon the in.sects found in
its bark, and injures the tree so much in dislodging them, that the ground
under the tree is often covered with small chips. From this circumstance,
the Spaniards call the birds carpcntcros. {Catcsh. Carol., i. p. 16.) Michaux
adds that the wood is reddish and coarse-grained, and so porous, that its
staves are cla.sscd with those of the red oak. From the comparative rareness
of the tree, however, they are seldom in the market. In some of the lower
parts of Virginia, the wood of Q. /'hellos is found to possess great strength

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA CEJE. QUE'RCUS.

1897

and tenacity, and to split less easily than that of the white oak ; hence, after
having been thoroughly seasoned, it is employed for the felloes of wheels. In
Georgia, fences are sometimes made of this oak ; but they do not last longer
than eight or ten years. As fuel, the wood of this tree sells at the lowest
price. Several of the varieties mentioned have been introduced into Britain ;
but we have never seen any of them except one, which has the leaves rather
broader than those of the species, but which is hardly worth keeping distinct.
It is highly probable that, in our soil and climate, all those diiferences in the
magnitude of the plant, and in the character of the foliage, produced by the
geographical and geological circumstances by which the tree is accompanied
in America, disappear, or, rather, are never produced. The tree, in England,
is one of the hardiest and most rapid-growing of American oaksj and it
may be also characterised as the least beautiful, its foliage being light in
colour, thinly spread over the tree, and dying off, in autumn, with very little
change.

Statistics. In the environs of London, at Syon, it is 64 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in.
and of the head 47 ft. (see the portrait of this tree in our last Volume) ; in the Mile-End Nursery it
is 34 ft. high; at Whitton Place it is 70ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in. ; at Ken-
wood, Hampstead, 60 years planted, it is 40 It. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4 in., and
of the head 44 ft. In Devonshire, in the Exeter Nursery, 53 years planted, it is 26 ft. high, with
a trunk 1ft. 6 in. in diameter ; in Surrey, at Pepper Harrow, it is "Oft. high; in Wiltshire, at
Longleat, 65 years planted, it is 38ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 7 in., and of the head
14 ft; in Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, it is 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
10 in., and of the head 15 ft. In France, at Toulon, in the Botanic Garden, 36 years planted, it is
soft, high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 7 in. In Austria, near Vienna, at Briick on the Leytha,
20 years old, it is 7 ft. high. In Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 44 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 20 ft,

Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d. each,
and acorns 5s. per bushel. Seedling plants of one year are \0s. per hundred;
one year transplanted, 25s. per hundred. At Bollwyller plants are 3 francs
each ; and at New York plants are 37^ cents each.

5! 27. Q. (P.) iAURiFO^LiA Willd. The Laurel-leaved Oak.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 427.; Ait., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 627. : Michx. Quer..

No. 10. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 153. ; Smith in Rees's CycL, No. 14.
Synonymes. The Laurel Oak, Swamp Willow Oak.
Engravings. Michx. Quer., t. 17. ; and our fig. 1776.

Spec. Char.y Iffc. Leaves obovate, entire, smooth, nearly sessile ; tapering at
the base. Nut roundish, even. (Smith.) A tree, 50 ft. or 60 ft. high; a
native of South Carolina and Georgia. Introduced in 1786.

Variety.

3f Q. (P.) 1. 2 hpbrida Michx. Quer., No. 10. t. 18., and our fig. 1775.; Q. I. 2 obtusa Ait.
Hort. KeuK, ed. 2., v. p. 288., Pursk Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. 627. ; has rather more obtuse
leaves than the species. This variety is supposed, by the elder Michaux, to be a hybrid
between Q. aquatica and (i. /aurif&lia ;
because the shape of its leaves resembles

the former species, while the general cha- f'^^A ^^

racter and habit of growth of the tree f <A .'</

resemble those of Q. /aurifdlia. It grows ^^ - ix , /

on tiie banks of the rivers in the pine
barrens, where the soil, at a little distance
from the water, is only a dry sand.

Description, c^c. This oak, which rises
to the height of 50 ft., or 60 ft., is said by
the elder Michaux to be very nearly allied to Q . Phellos. lie adds that its timber
is very valuable, resembling that of the live oak, which is considered preferable

1898 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

to that of nny other American oak for ship-building. According to the second
edition o( the Horlus Kcwnisis, it was introduced by Mr. John Fraser, in 178G.
It is not mentioned by the younger Michaux, probably, as Pursli conjectures,
because he considered it only a variety of Q. imbricaria, from which it differs
principally in the value of its wood. As, however, the American oaks are
found to vary very much, according to the soil and climate in which they
grow, these two kinds may possibly be the same ; Q. /aurifolia being only
found in South Carolina and Georgia, and Q. imbricaria on the Alleghany
Mountains. The whole of the American oaks belonging to the section Phel-
los are remarkable for retaining their leaves, in particular soils and situations,
for two, three, and in some cases even four, years, without their changing
colour ; differing in this respect, both from evergreens, which change their
leaves in the spring of every year ; and from those deciduous trees which re-
tain their leaves in a withered state during winter. There is a tree of the
species in the Hammersmith Nursery, which is upwards of 20 ft. high; and,
from its habit of growth and wand-like shoots, independently of any similarity
in the leaves, we are strongly inclined to believe it only a variety of Q. Phellos.

t 28. Q. imbrica'ria Willd. The Shingle Oak.

Identification. Willi Sp. PI., 4. p. 42S. ; Ait. Hort. Kew.,.5. p. 288. ; Pursh Fl. Amer., Sept., 2.

p. 627. ; Michx. Qucr., No. 10. ; N. Du Ham. ; 7. p. l.")*. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 15.
Synonymcs. Q. latif blia Hort. ; Laurel Oak, Filed-Cup Oak, Jack Oak, Black Jack Oak, Amer. ;

Chene a Lattcs, Fr.

Engravings. Michx. Quer., 1. 15, 16. ; N. Amer. Syl., 1. t. 15. ; and our fig. 1 w7.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves elliptic-oblong, acute at each end, entire, almost
sessile ; downy beneath. Nut nearly globose, {Smith and Wilid.) A tree,
a native of the Alleghanies, 40 ft. or 50 ft. high. Introduced in 1786.
Description, ^c. The shingle oak is from 40 ft. to 50 ft. high, with a trunk
from 1ft. to 1 ft. 3 in. in diameter. Its trunk, even when old, is covered with
"a smooth bark; and, for three fourths of its height, it is laden with branches.
It has an uncouth form when bare in winter,
but is beautiful in summer, when clad in its
thick tufted foliage. The leaves are long, lan-
ceolate, entire, and of a shining green." (iV.
Amer. Sj/L, i. p. 70.) Michaux adds that the
trunk is branching, and often crooked; and
the wood, though hard and heavy, has o[)en
pores, like that of Q. rubra. East of the Alle-
ghanies, this species is rare ; but west of the
mountains it is more multiplied, and better
known. Its most northern boundary is the ,
neighbourhood of Philadelphia ; but it is found
in the greatest abundance in Kentucky and
Tennessee ; also in the country of the Illinois,
where it is called by the French chene a lattes,
or the lath oak. " In the western parts of
Pennsylvania and Virginia, small lawns, covered
only with tall grass, are frequently seen in the
forests, around which this oak forms entire
groves : insulated trees are also founil in cool
humid situations. It is, probably, from its
flourishing in open exposures, that it is most abundant in the country of the
Illinois, which consists of immeasurable savannahs, stretching in every direction,
to which the forests bear no sensible proportion." {Michx.) This tree was
brought to England in 1 786, by Mr. John Fraser, but is rare in collections.
According to the younger Michaux, it has no merit but in its foliage, the wood
being even inferior to that of the willow oakj which it greatly resembles ; and
so crooked, as to be fit only for fuel. The elder Michaux, however, says
that, in the country of the Illinois, it is used for .shingles. There is a tree
of this species in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

CHAP. CV.

coryla'ceje. que'rcus.

1899

B. Leaves evergreen.
§ viii. Vlex. Holmy or Holly, Oaks.

a. Natives of Europe.

Sect. Char. Leaves ovate or oval, sometimes lanceolate, entire or serrated ;
with or without prickly mucros; downy beneath. Bark smooth and black,
or rough and corky. Fructification biennial. Cups imbricate. Nut ovate,
acuminate ; sometimes very long in proportion to the cup. Low trees, or
shrubs, of" great commercial interest, from including the oaks which produce
cork, the kermes insect, and edible acorns.

1 29. Q. Plex L. The common evergreen, or Holm, Oak.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1412. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4 p. 433. j Ait Hort. Kew., 5. p. 289. ; N. Du

Ham., 7. p. 156. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 32.
Synonjfmes. /"lex arb6rea Bauh. Hist., 1. p. 95. ; I'Yeuse, or Chfene vert, Fr. ; Stein Eiche, Ger. ;

Elice, Ital. ; Encina, Span.
Engravings. Blackw. Herb., t 186.; N. Du Ham., t 43, 44.; Dend. Brit, t. 90.; our ^^. 1781.;

and the plates of the tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., t^c. Leaves ovate-oblong, acute, coriaceous, entire or serrated ;
hoary beneath. Bark even. Nut ovate. ( Willd. and Smith.) A large shrub,
or low or middle-sized tree, according to soil and situation ; a native of'
the south of Europe, the north of Africa, and of Cochin-China, and other
parts of Asia ; in cultivation in British gardens from a very remote period ;
flowering in May, and ripening its acorns the second year.
Varieties. These are very numerous, and
frequently very distinct ; and, as in the
case of every species of oak, they might
be greatly increased by selecting from
beds of seedling plants.

1 Q. L 1 integrifblia Lodd. Cat., ed.
1836; 5'milax Dalech., Bauh.
Hist., I. p. 101.; iS'iiber secun-
dus Matth. Valgr., i. p. 188., as
to the figure ; has the leaves
lanceolate, entire.
I Q. L 2 serratifdlia Lodd. Cat.,
ed. 1836 ; /'lex Matth. Valgr.,
i. p. 186., Du Ham. Arb., i. t.
123., and our 7%. 1778.; has the
leaves lanceolate, serrated.
I * Q. L 3 fagifdlia Lodd. Cat., ed. 1830 ; Ph^llodrys Matth. Valgr.,
i. p. 189., as to the figure; P\e\, ^o. 3., Du Hayn,, ^^^ ^
Arb.,i. t. 224., and our^g. 1779. ; has broader and
less rigid leaves, which are more or less undulated,
and sometimes slightly serrated. fe^'

I sfc Q. L 4 crtspa Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has the leaves \

wrinkled at the edges,
i M Q. I. 5 latifolia Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; Q. /. obl6nga ^i .
Hort.; and our 7%. 1780. ; has broad leaves, nearly
entire. There is a magnificent specimen of this
variety at Pm*ser's Cross, some of the leaves of
which, on the lower part of the tree, are upwards
of b in. long, and nearly 3 in. broad. The leaves
of Q. /./agifolia often attain nearly the same size ;
but they differ in being undulated, and sometimes slightly serrated at
the edges.

1900

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

1780

f ik Q. I. 6 longifolia Lodd. Cat., cd. 1836; Q.
I. iaiicifolia Hart. ; lias long and very narrow
leaves. There is a fine tree at Sawbridge-
wortli, from which j)lants have been pro-
pagated in the nursery of Messrs. Rivers.

I * Q. I. 7 vfirU'gata Ilort. has the leaves va-
riegated with white. Tiiis variety was
brought into notice in 183G, by Mr Veitch
of the Killerton Nursery.

Olher Varieties. Q. I. lus'iianica Lodd. Cat., ed.
18.3(), we have not seen, the plant being dead. Q..
lusitanica Lam. is thought by Captain S. E. Cook
to be identical with the Q,. lialluta of the nurseries ;
and, if so, these two alleged species must be only
varieties of Q. /lex ; which, indeed, we believe to be the case. Q. rigida
Willd. is probably also a variety of Q. / Mcx ; as appear to be Q. castUidna
Cav,, Q. ^rusina Pers., Q. rotundifilia Lam., and some others ; but, not feel-
ing perfectly confident on the subject, we shall treat them as uncertain kinds
in our Appendix of European Oaks. Messrs. Lucombe and Pince inform
us (while this is going through the press), that they have a new variety,
which they call Qucrcus V/ex UiciJoUa ; but we have not seen a specimen.

Description. In favourable situations, in the south of France, Spain, and
Italy, and also in the warmest parts of England and Ireland, the Q. P\qx
forms a bushy evergreen tree, exceeding the middle size. The trunk is
generally furnished with branches from the ground
upwards ; and, being concealed by the dense mass of
foliage borne by these branches, the general character
of the species, even when fully grown, is that of an
immense bush, rather than that of a timber tree.
When judiciously pruned, or drawn up by other
trees, however, it forms a handsome well-balanced
head on a straight trunk, and with graceful pendent
branches. The roots descend to a very great depth,
altogether disproportionate to the height of the
trunk ; for which reason this oak is never found indi-
genous to soil with a wet bottom. The bark is
black, thin, hard, and even ; sometimes slightly fur-
rowed, but never corky. The leaves vary exceedingly in shape and size,
from 5 in. in length and nearly 3 in. in breadth (as in Q. /. latifolia and Q.
/./agifolia), to 1 in. in length and i in. in breadth (as in Q. I. crfspa) ; or A in. in
breadth and 3 in. in length, as in Q. I. salicifolia. In some plants, the leaves
are prickly, like those of the holly ; and, when this is the case, the most prickly
are nearest the ground ; a circumstance beautifully exemplifieil in a fine tree at
Purser's Cross. The colour of the leaves is a dark green ; and, being convex
above, and quite smooth, they have a fine shining appearance. Their edges
are either revolute and entire, irregularly notched and serrated, furnished
with mucros, or wavy and spiny-toothed, like the holly. Beneath, they are
more or less hoary or downy ; and in some varieties, such as Q. I. /agifolia,
they are on the under side very distinctly feather-nerved. The footstalks
are from \ in, to | in. in length, and generally downy. The male flowers are
dis[)osed in catkins 1 ^ in. in length, which come out from the axils of the leaves
of the preceding year, and towards the extremities of the branches. The
calyx is campaiuilate, anil the stamens 6, with filaments twice the length of
the divisions of the calyx. The female flowers are from -t to 8, sessile, and
scattered along a common peduncle, which is from 1 in. to 2 in, in length, and
is placed in the axils of the leaves of the current year. They arc succeeded
by acorns, which are oval, smooth, and contained in a cup of from a third to
a half of their length, covered w ith very slender scales, very closely imbricated,

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^EiE. QUE'rCUS. 1901

and downy. It seldom happens that more than one or two of these acorns
arrive at perfection on one peduncle. Some trees of this species produce
acorns which are sweet and eatable ; others produce only such as are bitter.
Both bitter and sweet acorns are sometimes found on the same tree : and this
important difference in taste and quality is accompanied by no difference
whatever in their external aj)pearance. According to the observation of M.
De la Peyrouse, the sweetest acorns are found on trees which grow in warm
dry situations. In the climate of London, seedling plants grow with consi-
derable rapidity ; attaining, in good loamy soil, from 15 ft. to 20 ft. in height
in 10 years from the acorn. As they become larger, they grow slower; and,
after they have attained the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft., they increase in width
nearly as much as in height. The tree attains a great age, remaining in a
growmg state for several centuries, Bosc states that, when this species is cut
down, it never grows up again as a tree, but forms a bush ; which corresponds
very well with the habit and character of the plant : but art, in the case of this
tree, as in that of every other that stoles, might, doubtless, form a tree from a
shoot produced by a stool, by bestowing proper attention on the selecting of
a leading shoot, and on its future pruning and management.

Geography. The Quercus /Hex is a native of the south of Europe and the
north of Africa. It is very con)mon in Spain and Italy ; and is indigenous,
to France, as far north as Nantes and Angers. According to Bosc, it never
grows in masses like forests ; but it is dispersed here and there among other
trees, more especially on hilly grounds, and near the sea. Captain S. E.
Cook says that it grows in the first, or low and humid, region of Spain ; and,
alone, serves to indicate the difference of climate of that part of the Peninsula.
In Sicily, it abounds on the hills all along the coast, and ascends Mount Etna
as high as the Rocca dello Capre, which is 3200 ft. above the level of the sea,
and within 800 ft. of the height to which Q,. Cerris is found. {Comp. to Bot.
Mag., i. p. 91.) Both in its native country, and in Britain, it grows remarkably
well close by the sea shore, where no other European oak will thrive,

HUtory. This tree was well known to the ancients. Pliny mentions some
holm oaks in existence when he wrote, which, according to his statement,
must have then been, at the lowest computation, 1400 or 1500 years old.
One tree, he says, grew in the Vatican, and was older than Rome itself. It
had brazen letters, in the ancient Etruscan characters, fixed upon its trunk ;
from which it would appear, that, before the city was founded, or even
the Roman name was known, this oak was a sacred tree. Three other ilexes,
he records, were also then extant on the site of the ancient city of Tibur.
The Tiburtines, he adds, were a more ancient people than the Romans, and
their city, Tibur, was founded ages before Rome : yet these oaks were older
even than Tiburtus, who built it ; for tradition asserts that they were the
sacred trees on which that hero beheld an omen, which he regarded as a warrant
from the gods as to the spot on which to found his city. Now, Tiburtus
was the reputed son of Amphiaraus, who died at Thebes 100 years before
the Trojan war ; and how long these oaks outlived Pliny, who flourished in
the latter half of the first century of the Christian era, we have no record,
(See AimvH. Qitcr., fol. IS.) The ilex is frequently mentioned by Virgil,
who, in the third Georgia, introduces a whole grove of them : —

" Aut sicubi nigrum

Ilicibiu crebris sacra iieuiua accubet urabri."

He also mentions the acorns in the fourth Georgic, p, 81. Horace also speaks
of the " iligna nutritus glande," (Lib. ii. sat. 4. 1. 40.) Cato and Columella
recommend the leaves of the ilex as a litter for sheepcotes, when straw cannot
easily be procured; and Pliny states that the Romans sometimes made their
civic crowns of it. The earliest notice which we have of the Q. /'lex in Bri-
tain is by Gerard, who, writing in 1597, says that "it is a stranger in England,
notwithstanding there is here and there a tree thereof that hath been procureil
from beyond the seas." Johnson, in his edition of (ieranl, published in 1636,
says that Clusius, in 1561, ♦' observed two trees; one in a garden about the

1902 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. FART 111.

Bridge, and the other in the private garden at Whitehall, having lesser leaves
than the former. The latter of these," he adds, " is yet standing, and every
year bears small acorns which I could never observe come to any maturity."
(6V-r. Emac, p. i;i4-;i.) Parkinson, in 1G40, mentions the same tree as
standing " in the king's privie garden at Whitehall;" and Evelyn, in 1678,
speaks of it as a " sickly imp of more than fourscore years' growth." Gerard
calls it the great skarlet oke ; but Parkinson corrects him, and appHes the
name of the scarlet holm oke only to the true species, Q. coccifera, or, as
he calls it, Q,. coccigera. Q.. 7Mex was called the holm oak on account of
the resemblance of the leaves of some of the varieties to those of the holly ;
though this term is more applicable to Q. gramuntia. Evelyn seems to have
been one of the first to recommend the planting of this tree generally for
hedges and standards; but the most extensive |)lanter of the ilex was, doubt-
less, " that curious gentleman, Robert Balle, Esq., F.R.S., of Mamhead, in
Devonshire," who raised some thousands of these trees from acorns, and
transplanted them with so much success and judgment, that Bradley, writing
about the beginning of the last century, says that some of them, in a few
years, " had grown to a considerable greatness of stature." Some account of
these trees will be found in the Gardener's JMagazine, vol. xi. ; by which it
appears that the largest of them, which grows in a red loamy soil, on a sub-
stratum of redstone conglomerate, about 600 ft. above the level of the sea,
was, in 1835, 85ft. high, with a trunk lift, in circumference; another
was 70ft. high, with a trunk 14 ft. in circumference; and a third was 55ft.
high, with a trunk 22 ft. in circumference. The Q.. P\ex has ripened fruit
at Marino, and other places, in the vicinity of Dublin ; and it has attained
a considerable size in Scotland, as will appear by our Statistics, It is much
planted in France ; and is by far the commonest evergreen in Italy, where the
monotonous character which it gives to many of the celebrated gardens in
the neighbourhood of Rome and Florence has obtained for it from Forsyth
the appellation of " the eternal ilex." In the north of France, and in Ger-
many, it is seldom met with except in green-houses; and it is also a green-
house shrub in New York.

Poetical and historical Allusions. Most of the ancient writers, as well sacred
as profane, appear to make a difference between the ilex and the common
oak. According to Lowth, the teil tree mentioned by Isaiah (vi. 13.) was an
ilex. Goodwyn, in his Jewish Antiquities, p. 75., observes that the holm
oak was an object of worship among the Etruscans. Modern poets, particu-
larly those of the south of Europe, also make occasional allusions to this
tree. In Spain, Garcilasso says, —

——' " Hast thou forgotten, too,
Childhood's sweet sports, whent-e first my passion grew ;
When from the bowery ilex 1 shook down
Its autumn fruit, which on the craig's high crown
, We tasted, sitting chattering side by side 'i

Who climb'd trees swinging o'er the hoarse deep tide,

And pour'd info thy lap, or at thy feet.

Their kernel'd nuts, the sweetest of the sweet ?" Wiffen's Garcilasso, p. 21ii.

Garcilasso, in another poem, mentions both the oak and the ilex : —

" But, in calm idlessc laid.

Supine in the cool shade
Of oak or Ilex, beech or pendent pine,

Sees his flocks feeding stray.

Whitening a length of way.
Or numbers up his homeward tending kine." Jbid., p. 198.

Projurtics and Uses. The sap wood of the Q.. /Mex is whitish ; but the
heart, or perfect, wood, is of a brown colour, very close-graineil, heavy, and
very hard ; so much so, indeed, that, according to Parkinson, it is " not casie
for an axe, but for a saw, to cut it." ( Theat. Bot., p. 1394.) It weighs 70 lb. to
the cubic foot, and takes a fine polish ; but twists and splits a great deal in
drying, like most other hard and heavy woods. It is of great duration, and
also of considerable flexibility ; for which reason, in Languedoc, helves of
hatchets and other instruments are made of it, and are found to preserve their

CHAP. CV.

coryla'ce^. que'ucus.

1903

flexibility, even when dry. Du Hamel observes that the great weight of
this wood ought not to be considered a defect, even in the construction of
vessels ; because, if it is employed in the bottoms, it will serve instead of
ballast; and, if it is employed on the upper parts, as it is much stronger than
the common oak, it may be used of small dimensions. He recommends using
it in preference to that of every other species of oak, wherever it can be ob-
tained of sufficient size ; more especially in cases where it has to resist friction.
Evelyn says the wood of the ilex is serviceable for many uses ; particularly
for handles to tools, mallet heads, mall-balls, chairs, axletrees, wedges, beetles,
pins, and palisadoes in fortifications. It supplies almost all Spain with the
best and most lasting charcoal. Bradley and others recommend the wood for
knee-timber for ships ; and it has been strongly recommended for all these
purposes, in a pamphlet by Isaac Weld, Esq. (See Gard. Mag., vol. vi.
p. 580.) Boutcher recommends the tree for making warm and lofty hedges,
40 ft. or 50 ft. high, in a short time ; but he does not approve of planting them
near a house, on account of the litter made by the leaves, when these
are dropped in April and May. In Cornwall, Q. /'lex is considered preferable
to every species of the genus for planting near the sea coast, either as an
ornamental tree there, or for sheltering plantations of the common, or of the
mossy-cupped, oak. The ilex has been strongly recommended for both these
purposes by Mr. Rutger (see Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 54-4.), who refers to St.
Michael's Mount {fg. 1782.), which was planted with pinasters, and clothed
with those trees for about 30 years, when they all began to decline ; and, at
40 years from the time they were planted, there was scarcely a vestige of them
left. About this time, plants of Q. /'lex were substituted for the pines;
and these, which have now been planted about seven years, make a very fine
appearance. In Spain, Captain S. E. Cook informs us, the encinas, or
evergreen oaks, produce the best timber in the southern and middle regions
of the Peninsula ; but it is, he says, heavy, and unfit for most uses. " It is
now, unfortunately, the only fire-wood in most parts of Castile, which is hourly
diminishing the scanty stock that yet remains. The mode of cutting increases
the evil; the practice of the peasantry being almost invariably to level the
whole tract which they attack. The consequence is, that there is a tolerably
vigorous spring from the stocks. This is soon cut, when a more feeble spring

6 H

1904- AUDOnETUM AND FnUTICETUM. PART III.

takcfi place ; after whidi operation being repeated a few times, every remnant
is annihilated, and the country reduced to the open waste it now exhibits."
(S/ictc/ic.s in Spain, vol. ii. p. 251.) In landscape-gardening, the ilex is of the
greatest value, both as a tree and a shrub : in both characters, it forms very
handsome single objects, or small groups ; and, in both, it is a most desirable
underwood in plantations of European oaks. It thrives better than most
other evergreen trees in the immediate vicinity of cities, even where coal
smoke abounds ; and hence it is a most desirable tree for public parks and
gardens, though there is not one in Hyde I'ark, the Regent's Park, or Green-
wich Park. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xiii. p. 155.)

Soil, Situalion, Sfc. A dry deep soil, calcareous or sandy rather than
clayey, and a situation low rather than elevated, best suit the ilex. It is
exceedingly difficult to propagate, otherwise than by the acorn ; and no tree,
according to Boutcher, is more difficult to transplant ; " as the roots of it,
when not interrupted, run as straight down into the earth as a carrot, and
with as few fibres ; so that for hedges, or large plantations," Boutcher recom-
mends the acorns " to be put into the places where they are designed to re-
main." (ZVrrt/., &c., p. 1G8.) We agree in this advice; but, as it cannot
always be followed, the next best mode is, to have the plants raised in small
pots, one in a pot, as is generally practised in the London nurseries. So
reared, the plants might be sent to any distance without the slightest injury ;
and, when they are turned out of the pot into the open ground, if the soil
and situation be suitable, they will grow with amazing rapidity. In the year
1824-, we turned a one-year's seedling out of a pot No. GO. into our garden
at Bayswater, and it is now upwards of 20 ft. high, and has for three years
past borne acorns.

Accidents and Diseases. The toughness and solidity of the wood of this
tree, with the compact form of its head, render it less liable to be injured by
wind or lightning than any other species of oak ; while its coriaceous leaves
are very seldom attacked by insects, at least in Britain.

Statistics. In the environs of London, at Fulham Palace, 150 years old, it is 45 ft. high, the dia-
meter of the trunk 3 rt. 9 in., and of the head 40 ft. ; at Syon it is 67 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
2 t^. 1 in., and of the head 26 ft. A great many seedlings appear to have been planted here about the
middle of the last century ; and these now exhibit so great a diversity in their foliage, that many
persons have been, till lately, in the habit of considering them as distinct species. At the Priory, at
Stanmore, it is 44 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head ."2 ft. ; and at Mount Grove,
18 years planted, it is 28 ft. high, the diameter of the head 20 ft. — South of London. In Cornwall,
at Carclew, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 7 in. In Devonshire, at Bicton, 2.i years
planted, it is 14 ft. high ; in the Exeter Nursery, 60 years old, it is VA ft. high, the diameter of the
trimk 2 ft. 6 in., and that of the head 44 ft ; at Killerton, 70 years planted, it is .00 ft high, the dia-
meter ofithe trunk 3ft., and of the head 52 ft.: at Mamhcad, it is 85 ft. high, circumference of the
trunk 11 ft. ; another is 55 ft. high, with a trunk 22 ft. in circumference : in Bvstock Park, 22 years
planted, it is 20 ft. high ; at Endsleigh Cottage, 18 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at
Melbury Park, 40 years planted, it is 30 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft, and of the head 27 ft.
In the Isle of Wight, in Wilkins's Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Kent, at Cobham
Hall, it is 60 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft 6 in. in diameter. In Somersetshire, at Leigh Court, 14 years
planted, it is 28 ft. high ; at Nettlecombe, 40 years planted, it is 31 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
2 ft, and of the head .32 ft. ; at Ilinton House, 20 years planted, it is 27ft high, the diameter of the
trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head 20 ft. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, .OO years planted, it is .35 ft.
high; at Oakham, 30 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, .50 vears
planted, it is .50 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft 10 in., and of the head 5] ft. — North of London.
In Berkshire, at Ampthill, 16 years planted, it is 36 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the
head 24 ft. ; at Bear Wood, 12 years i)lanted, it isM ft. 6 in. high. In Cambridgeshire, in the Cam-
bridge Botanic Ciarden, it is 35ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 6 in., and of the head Soft
In Cheshire, at Tabley Hall, 70 years old, it is ;56 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the
liead l.S2ft In Denbighshire, at Kinmel Park, 24 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 1 ft., and of the head 24 ft In Lancashire, at I.,atham House, 60 years planted, it is 31 ft. iiigh,
diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the head 54 ft. In Middlesex, at Hareficld i'lace, are some
remarkably large trees, supposed to have been |)lanted in the days of Evelyn, and by his suggestions.
(See (;«)rf. Mni;.,\'\. |). .580.) In Northamptonshire, at Waketicld Lodge, 14 years planted, it is
20ft. high. In Nottinghamshire, at Wollaton Hall, are several immense ilexes, one lias the trunk
15 ft. 6 in. in circumference at 1 ft. from the ground, .ind the diameter of the head is 67 ft ; there are
two others, of nearly the same size : they arc supposed to lie of the same age as Wollaton Hall,
which was built by Thorp in the time of Elizabeth, and consequently to be nearly .SOO years old. (See
an engraving of this remarkable mansion in Gard Map., vol. ii. fig. l.'JO. In Oxfordshire, in the
Oxford Botanic Garden, 12 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpolc Court,
100 years old, it is 78 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the head 50 ft. In
Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 50 years planted, it is 36 ft. high the diameter of the trunk.
1ft. ilia, ami of the head .'H ft. In Staffbrdshire, at Trentham, 15 years]planted, it is 2!' ft.
high. In .Suflblk, in the Bury Botanic (Jartien, 60 years planted, it is 45 ft high ; at Bungay,
it is .50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk ;lft., and of the head 60 ft. ; at Cireat Livermere, 9 years
planted, it is 15 ft. high. In Westmoreland, at Holker Hall, it is .58 ft. high. In Worcestershire,
at Croome, 80 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head

CHAP. cv. coRYLA^CE/ii:. que'ucus. 1905

90 ft — In Scotland, in the environs of Edinburgh, at Newbattic Abbey, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 4 ft. 9 in., and the head 70 ft. ; at Hopetoun House, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and of the head 30 ft. ; at Dalhousie Castle, 15 years planted, it is 1 1 ft. high, raised
from acorns gathered by Lord Dalhousie, while he rode over the field of battle at Salamanca ; and

senthome in 1S12 South of Edinburgh. In Ayrshire, atFuUcrton, it is 40ft. high, the diameter of

the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 26 ft. ; another, 120 years old, is 40 ft. high, and the diameter of the
trunk is 3 ft. In the stewartry of Kircudbright, at St. Mary's Isle, it is 48 I'i. high, the diameter of
the trunk 1 ft. 9 in., and of the head 3511. ; at Bargally is one with a trunk 11 ft. Sin. in circumference;
at Cassincarrie, it is 40 ft. high, with a trunk 9ft. 6in. in circumference. — North of Edinburgh. In
Aberdeenshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 32 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 39ft.
In Banffshire, at CuUen House, it is 37 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head
soft. In Cromarty, at Coul, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in. In Fifeshire, at Raith
House, it is .35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head 23 ft. In Ross-shire, at
Brahan Castle, 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in. In Stirlingshire, at Braham Castle
26 ft. high, the girt of the trunk 2 ft.6 in., and the diameter of the head 20 ft — In Ireland, in the environs
of Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 24 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 1 ft. ; at Castletown, it is 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 54 ft.
— South of Dublin, in the county of Cork, at Castle Freke, 26 years planted, it is 36 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and that of the head 33 ft. In Kilkenny, at Borris, it is 49 ft. high, the
circumferenceof thetrunkllft.,and the diameter of the head 54 ft. — North of Dublin. In the'county
of Antrim, at Echlinville, 37 years planted, it is 39 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 8 ft,, and
the diameter of the head 43 ft.. In Down, at Moira, it is 45 ft. high.thediameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in.,
.and that of the head 35ft. In Fermanagh, at Castle Coole, 33ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
1 ft., and of the head 21 ft.— In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 40 years planted, it is 24 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 1 ft, and of the head 20 ft, ; another, 130 years old, is 42 ft high, with a
trunk 5 ft. in circumference; at Sci^aux, 30 years old, it is .30 ft. high, with a trunk 1 tt. 6 in. in diame-
ter, and the diameter of the head 20 ft. ; in the Botanic Garden at Avranches, 40 years planted, it
is 39 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft 6 in., and of the head 28 ft— In Austria, near Vienna,
at Kopenzel, 30 years planted, it is 25 ft. high.

Recorded Trees. At Wilton House, Q. Tlex, in 1816, had a trunk 10 ft. in circumference ; and one
at Chichester, planted by Colonel Brereton, in 1766, had a trunk 7 ft high, and 7 ft. 6 in. in circum-
ference. Goodwood Park Lodge, near Chichester, is covered by a screen of evergreen oaks, in the
form of a square, 10 ft. thick, and 30 ft high. (Mitch. Dend., p. 224.) In Scotland, at Bargally in
Galloway, Q. /'lex, measured in 1780, was 50ft high, with a clear trunk of 12 ft, which measured
6 ft. 3 in. in circumference at 4 ft. from the ground : it had at that time many acorns on it ( U'<t/ker.)
In Ireland, at Mount Asher, there we'-e some evergreen oaks, which, in 1794, had trunks from 6 ft. to
Sft. in circumference. At Kilruddery, the Q. /Nex grows as well as in Italy; and there are very
large trees of it {Id., p. 124. and 132.)

Commercial Sfaiisfics, Plants, in the London nurseries, from 1 ft. to 2 ft.
high, in pots, are 75s. per hundred ; or single plants from 6(/. to 2s. each,
according to their size; and acorns are 20*. per bushel. At BoUwyller, where
it is tender, plants are I franc and 50 cents ; and at New York, where they
are 1 dollar each, they are noticed in Prince's Catalogue as requiring protec-
tion in winter.

a 30. Q. Ballo^ta Desf. The sweet Acorn Oak.

Identification. Desf. Atl., 2. p. 350. ; Hist des Arb., 2. p. 506. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 432. ; N. Du

Ham., 7. p. 157. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 31.
Synonyines. ? Plex m^jor Clus. Hist., 1. t. 23. ; Chene 3 Glands doux, Ch6ne Ballote, Fr.
Derivation. The term BalVota seems to be a modification of the Spanish word belloia, which means

acorns generally.
Engravings. Our figs. 17S3. and 1784., the latter being a sprig, and the former a leaf of the natural

size, both taken from a specimen of the original tree, planted by Desfontaines in the Jardin des

Plantes, at Paris.

Spec. Char,, SfC. Leaves elliptical, coriaceous, denticulated, or entire ; downy
beneath. Bark even. Nut cylindrical, elongated. (Desf. and Smith.) A
tree, growing 20 ft. or .30 ft. high, with a trunk from 3 ft. to 6 ft. in circum-
ference. The branches are covered with a bark
somewhat furrowed, of a brownish grey ; and the
general form of the head of the tree is oval, or
roundish. The leaves are coriaceous, with shorty
footstalks, generally rounded at the summit, rarely
pointed ; smooth above, and cottony and white be- '
neath ; entire or denticulated in their margins. The
female flowers are solitary, or in clusters, in the
axils of the young shoots. The acorns are sessile,
or on short peduncles ; the fruit is from 8 to 20 lines
in length, and from 4 to 6 lines in breadth. The
nuts are enclosed at the base in a hemispherical cup, covered with obtuse
scales, which are cottony, numerous, and very closely imbricated. This
oak was discovered by Desfontaines, in Barbary, and it is said to be closely
allied to Q. /*lex; from which, however, it differs in its leaves being more
white and cottony beneath, and of a more coriaceous texture j and in its

6 H 2

1906

ARBORETUM AND TRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

17fi4.

acorn bcini: oIMouIjIc the length of that of Q. /'lex, and in
havini; a mild and a<;recal)le' taste. The tree varies much,
according to the soil and situation in which it grows. In
some individuals, the leaves are small and orbiculatc; and
in others elliptic ; and sometimes they are lanceolate and
pointed. It flowers in May, and ripens its fruit in the
autunni of the second year. (iV. I)ii Ham., vii. p. 157.) Q.
Ballota, according to Desfontaines {Jour, dc P/it/sir/itc, torn.
xxxviii.,for 1701), grows in great abundance in the kingdoms
of Algiers and Morocco. There are vast forests of this
tree on the mountains ; but it is only found in small quanti-
ties on the plains. The Moors eat the acorns raw, or roasted
in ashes : they are found very nourishing, and are not bitter. They are
regidarly sold in the market-places ; aud, in some districts, an oil is ex-
pressed from them, which is nearly as good as that of the olive. We have
no doubt that this kind of oak is merely a variety of Q. Plex,
though the specimen sent to us from Paris shows it to be very
distinct. Indeed, if we were to judge entirely from that specimen,
we should say that Q. Ballota was much more likely to be a
variety of Q.. gramuntia than of Q. Plex ; and, in short, it may
be identical with it, because Q. gramuntia is not described by (,
Desfontaines. Cajjtain S. E. Cook, who paid great attention to
the oaks of Spain, mentions only the term bellotas as a name
for acorns generally ; and he considers the Q- Ballota of the nur-
series to be the Q. valentina of Cavanilles, which has
bitter acorns. The Q. Ballota of the Horticultural So-
ciety's (xarden, and of some of the British nurseries (see
om fig.MSa), of which a leaf of the natural size is shown
in ^'^. 1786., is a totally different plant from either the
Q. liallnta of Paris, or the Q. valentina of Cavanilles,
and in short, is nothing more than a Q. /Mex ; so that the
true Q. BalPota of Desfontaines may be the Q. gramuntia, 178B
which we suspect it is. Bosc observes that, in the Paris gardens, it requires
to be taken into the conservatory in winter : but it is to be recollected that
the Q. i^lcx requires similar protection in that part of France ; and, there-
fore, there can be little doubt but Q. BalPuta, if it is diiferent from Q.
gramuntia, would be hardy in the neighbourhood of London,

i • 31. Q. gramu'ntia L. The Holly-lcavcd Grammont Oak.

Jdentification. Liii. Sp. I'l., UU. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 432. ; Ait. Hort Kew., ed. 2., 5. p. 289. ;
N. Uu Ham., 7. p. laS. ; Smith in Kees's Cycl., No. 30.

Si/noni/mcs. ?/^lex ftiliis rotundi^ribus, &c., jVn/jn. Mon$p.,W).; Chene dc Grammont, Fr. ; Wcl-
' lenbliittrige Eichc, Ger. ; Encina dulce, and (ionetta, Span. Captain S. E. Cook suggests that
Q. hisp&nica would be the most suitable name for this species, which may be considered as forming
the natural oak of Spain ; whereas the term grami'intia was applied to it by Liinia3Us, from its having
been found in the remnant of a wood on the estate of Grammont, near Montpelier, where, ac-
cording to De Candolle, the species no longer exists.

Engraviiips. Our Jia. 1787., from the tree at Purser's Cross ; Jtg. 1788., an acorn of the natural size,
traced from one that was sent to us by Capt. Cook ; and the plate of the tree at Purser's Cross in
our last Volume.

Spec. Char., l^-c. Leaves roundish-elliptical, nearly sessile, undulated, with
deep, spinous, tlivaricated teeth ; densely downy beneath ; heart-shaped at
the base. Native of the wood of Grammont, near Montpelier ; and of Spain.
Cultivated in England in 1730. It blossoms in June, and ripens its fruit in
the autumn of the following year. This is rather a small straggling tree, with
numerous round grey branches, downy when young. Leaves scarcely 1 in.
long, rigid, broadly elliptical, often nearly orbicular ; very much undulated
at tile margin, their deep, broad, spinous teetli pointing every way, like those
of the holly; the upper surface dark green, rather glaucous, besprinkled
with minute starry hairs ; the under surface densely clothed with white
entangled down. {Smith.) In the Kouvcau Dii Ilamel, great doubts are
expressed as to whether this species is identical with the Q. rotundifolia of

CHAP, CV.

CORYLA CE.'E. QUE'RCUS.

1907

Lamarck j and whether both sorts may not be
merely varieties of Q. Plex. Sir J. E. Smith
says Linnseus confounded a variety of Q. /Mex,
which he had received from Maj^nol's herba-
rium, with Q. graniuntia, which Smith, as quoted
above, has correctly described, apparently from
a living plant. From a tree bearing this name at
Purser's Cross, which produces fruit annually,
this oak certainly appears to be closely allied to
Q. Plex ; but it is, nevertheless, very distinct, and
is, doubtless, as well entitled to be considered a
species as many others recognised as such by
botanists. Captain S. E. Cook, who paid great
attention to this oak when in Spain, has the
following remarks on it: — "This species is
quite distinct from the Q. Plex, its nearest con-
gener. The leaves are thicker, more rounded at
the point, of a dull glaucous green, and the tree
altogether is of a more compact and less grace-
ful form than the Italian ilex. The great and essential difference, however,
consists in the acorns, which are edible, and, when in perfection, are as good
as, or superior to, a chestnut. To give this sweetness, they must be kept ;
as, at first, they have a considerable taste of the tannin, like those of the
other species, which disappears in a few days, and accounts
for the scepticism of some writers, who assert that both
sweet and bitter are the produce of the same tree, and that
their sweetness is no character. These are the edible acorns
of the ancients, which they believed fattened the tunny fish
on their passage from the Ocean to the Mediterranean j a
fable only proving that the acorns grew on the delicious
shores and rocks of Andalusia, which, unhappily, is no longer
the case. Remains of them may, however, still be traced in
the west ; and they fattened the swine which produced the
celebrated salted meats of Malaga and that vicinity. These
are the bellotas, which Teresa, the wife of Sancho Panza,
gathered herself in La Mancha, where they grew in the
greatest perfection, and sent to the duchess, wishing, instead
of their being only the best of their kind, they were the
size of ostrich eggs. I have frequently seen them produced
by individuals, and offered to the company, as bon-bons are in some
countries, with a sort of apology for their small intrinsic value, from their
size and flavour. This species is, beyond question, very hardy ; I believe
even more so than the ilex of Italy. It ascends the sides of the sierras
in the inclement region of the centre of Castile; and, in Arragon, is seen
within the limits of the Phius sylvestris and P. uncinata ; as also in the
cold and wintry valley of Andorre. The widest forests of it are now in
Estremadura, where the best sausages, and other salted meats, are made
from the vast herds of swine which are bred in them. This species ought
to be denominated Q. hispanica, instead of a weak and obscure name from
a wood (which, I have heard, no longer exists), where the tree may possibly
not have been a native, although the climate and soil of Lower Languedoc
very much resemble that of the two regions of Spain to which this tree is
confined." {Sketches in Spahi, vol. ii. p. 246.) As a proof of the hardiness
of this tree, Dralet mentions that he found it growing on the crest of the
mountains of the Andorras, where the snow covers the surface for several
months during the year ; and this circumstance, he says, explained to him
the reason why the kings of Spain had succeeded in getting it to grow in
the park at the Prado, near Madrid, where they had tried in vain to cultivate
the olive, (See Traitc, &c., p. 176.; see, also, Card. Mag., vol, iv. p, 69.)

6 H 3

1788

1908

ARBORETUM AND FIIUTICETUM.

PART HI.

A low

In the climate of London, this tree is perfectly hardy; as a proof of which it
may be mentioned that the specimen already referred to, at Pnrser's Cross,
which is njjwards of 40 ft. high, and of which the plate in our last Volume
is a portrait, rijjens its fruit every year. From the leaves of this tree, and
those of the specimen of Q. Ballota sent to us from Paris, we are strongly
inclined to think, as we have already stated (p. 1900.), that the latter was a
variety of Q. gramuntia, rather than of Q. 7Mex ; and this is also the
opinion of M. Dralet. The rate of growth of Q. gramuntia is nmch slower
than that of Q. /Mex. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, at Messrs. Loddiges's, and in the London nurseries. Small plants,
in pots, are from 1*. Gd, to 3s. 6d. each.

• 32. Q. cocci'fera L. The Kcrmes, or berry-bearing, Oak.

Identlftcation. Lin. Sp. PI., 1413.; Willd. Sp. Pl.,4. p. 433. ; Ait. Hort. Kow., ed. s;., 5. p. 289.
N. l)u Ham., 7. p. liK). ; Smith in Uees's Cjcl, No. 34. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 183(1.

Synonymcs. /'lex coccifera Cam. Epit., 774. ; /. aculeJita cocciglandifera Garid. Aix., p. 2*5., JVii-
iolte ill Mi!»i. Acad. Scien. for 1714, p. 435. ; /. coccigera Ger. Emac, p. 134ii., tarkinson Theat.
Hot., p. 1395. : Chene aux Kermes, Fr. ; Kerincs Eiclie, Ger.

Engravings. Garid. Aix., t. 53. ; Mem. Acad. Scien., 1744, t. 17, 18.; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 4(i. ;
Wats. Dend. I5rit., t. 91. ; and out , fig. 1789. from the N. Du Ham., jfg. 1790. from Watson, re-
duced to the usual scale, and Jigs. 1791. and 1792. of the natural size.

Spec. Char., cjjf. Leaves elliptic-oblong, rigid ; smooth on both sides, with
spreading, bristly, spinous teeth. Fruit on peduncles; nut ovate. Calyx
with spreading, pointed, somewhat recurved scales. (N. Du Ham.)
bushy shrub, a native of the south of

Europe and the Levant; flowering in .tuaMi^ /

May. The whole plant resembles a
holly in miniature ; but the leaves, are
of a paler green. It varies exceedingly
in the magnitude of the leaves, as may
be seen by comparing^g.1791. with/g.
1792., both of the natural size ; the
former from a plant in the Goldworth
Arboretum, and the latter from one in
the Epsom Nursery. The leaves in the
one specimen arc nearly four times the
length of those in the other. This oak was cultivated in Britain previously
to 1683, and is well known as producing the kermes, or scarlet grain, of com-
merce. This shrub divides at the ground into a great number of tortuous
spreading branches, so as to form a bush of from
3 ft. to 5 ft. in height. The leaves are oval, on
short petioles, coriaceous; shining above, glabrous
on both sides; sometimes quite entire on their
margins, but more frequently bordered with scat-
tered spiny teeth, like the leaves of the common
holly. The male flowers are on long slender
peduncles : the female flowers are sessile, from
3 to 7 in number, on a rachis from 8 to 15 lines
in length : only two or three of these flowers come
to maturity. The fruit is but of a very small size
the first year, and does not attiiin maturity till the
end of the second. The nuts are oval, and are
enveloped for half their length in a cup furnislied
with rough scales terminating in rough points,
which are almost woody, spreading, and a little recurved. (Id., vii. p. 160.)
Bosc, in his Mcmoire sur Ics CItcnes, says that he has seen this species cover-
ing entire hills in Leon and Old Castile, and in other parts of Spain, where
it greatly injures the cattle, and especially the sheep, which can only eat
the very young shoots. The bushes, he says, arc only employed as fuel,
though they would be useful in the tannery, or for dyeing. There is now,
he says, little demand for the kermes, because it cannot be aflbrded so

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA CKTE. QUE HCUS.

1909

cheap as the cochineal ; and, therefore, only very small quantities of it are
brought to market. This species is not unfrequent in British collections,
where, however, it is somewhat tender, and of very slow growth. It is
propagated from the acorns, which are received from the Continental nur-
serymen; and small plants, in pots, are from ]s. Gd. to 3s. 6d. each.
T/ie Kermes. The specific name of coccifera has been applied to this species
in consequence of its affording nourishment to a species of Coccus, or scale
insect (Coccus Uicis Lin. Si/st. Nat., 2740., No. 6.) ; though the student of the
Systema Naturce will at once perceive the impropriety of the Linnaean applica-
tion of these names, Coccus and Chermes, the latter being applied to another
totally distinct genus of minute homopterous insects allied to the plant lice, to
which, from their saltatorial powers, GeofFroy gave the name of Psylla, with
much greater propriety ; employing, however, both Coccus and Chermes as
generic names of insects belonging to the family Coccidae. The insect in
question is also known under its
Arabian name, Chermes or Kermes ;
Scharlachbeeren, Ger. ; Grein Schar-
lakbessen, Dutch; Grana Chermes,
Cremese, or Cocchi, Ital. ; Grana
Kermes, or Grana de la Coscoja,
Sjjan.; and Alkermes, Persian;
and, previously to the discovery of
the New World, was employed to a
very great extent in dyeing, pro-
ducing a very permanent and rich
blood-red colour. It will be seen,
from the accompanpng figure (j^g.
1793.), that this parasitic insect has
all the appearance of a berry or
seed, affording not the slightest indi-
cation of its insect nature; being
immovably affixed in clusters to the
branches of the oak, upon which it
subsists, by introducing into the
substance of the stem a long and delicate haustellum. It is only, however, at
the close of its existence that it assumes the form of a seed. Mr. M'Culloch,
indeed, states that it is in the process of drying that this form is acquired ; but
this is not correct, since, although the insect is provided with legs, and, when

6 H 4

J910 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUIM. PART III.

young, possesses locomotive powers, yet, after impregnation, it greatly Licreases
in size, and the eggs are deposited beneath the body ; so that, by degrees, as the
eggs are cxcUidcd, the two surfaces of the body come together, and form a
covering for the eggs : hence, it will be observed that it is only the females
which are collected ; the males, in the perfect state, being minute, active, two-
winged flies, totally unlike their inert partners. This production has been
in use amongst the Eastern nations from the earliest ages. It was known
to the Phoenicians, before the time of Moses, under the name of tola, or
thola (y'7]n); to the Greeks, under that of coccus (KOKKog) ; and, to the
Romans, under that of cocciuu, or coccus baphica ; whence the origin of the
terms coccus and coccinum, which were given to cloth dyed with kermes ;
whilst persons wearing this kind of cloth were said by the Romans to be
coccinati (Mart., lib, i. epig. 97. lin. 6.) From the peculiar character of
this production, it is not surprising, that its real nature was long unknown.
By some of the early naturalists, it was regarded as the fruit of the tree upon
which it was found ; and by others, who discovered the real organs of fructifi-
cation of the tree, that it was a vegetable excrescence similar in its nature to
the galls caused by the punctures of the Cynipidae. This opinion was main-
tained even in 1711, by M. De M;u-sigli, in a dissertation written at Bologna,
and addressed to M. Vallisnieri, In 1714, however, M. Cestoni addressed a
letter to the same philosopher, in which he clearly traced the identity of the
nature of the kermes, and that of the scale insects of the orange and other
trees. This letter is printed in the collection of the works of Vallisnieri,
with a short preface by the latter, who appears to have hesitated in adopting
the opinion of M. Cestoni. Very shortly afterwards, however, the entire
history of the insect was traced by Messrs. Garidel and Emeric, correspond-
ents of the Academy of Paris ; who, prompted by M. Tournefort, by
daily examinations of branches infected with the kermes, made themselves
fully acquainted with its history, and proved it to be a species of Coccus.
( Garid. Aix. Env., 250., t. 53. and 2.) Reaumur has also given a full account
of it in his Memoires, torn. iv. mem. 1. pi. 3. In its natural state, the
kermes is of a shining appearance, and of the colour of a plum covered with
a whitish bloom. In the state in which it is brought into the market, it
appears of a dull reddish brown j which is not, of course, the natural colour
of good kermes, but is imparted to it by steeping it in vinegar. The inha-
bitants of the countries where the kermes is obtained, distinguish three
different stages in its existence. In the Provencal language, they call it
" le ver," and say of it, when it is in its earliest state of activity, " Le ver
couve;" subsequently, in the month of April, when the kermes becomes
stationary, and begins to attain its fullest size, they say, " Le ver commence
d'eclore ; " and, in its last state, in the middle or towards the end of May, the
insect is found reduced to a skin, covering its brood of eggs, to the number of
1800 or 2000. The crop of kermes is more or less abundant, according to
the state of the preceding winter; when, therefore, there has been no frost,
and the weather has been generally mild, a good crop is expected, which is not
obtained every year; and, as there is no trouble in planting or attending to
the growth of the kermes, and as no other instruments are required than long
nails to the fingers, it may be easily sup[)osed that the harvest is a very uiiex-
pensive one. Females arc employed in collecting the kermes in the morning,
before the dew is off the ground; at whicli time the leaves and the prickles of
the plants are less to be dreaded. Experienced persons will thus collect a
couple of pounds' weight per diem. Belon {Obsci-vatkms dcs Singiiktritcs, liv. i.
p. 19.) has given considerable details respecting the gathering of the crops of
kermes ; and states that the price decreases considerably during the gather-
ins;, in consequence of the latest-collected kermes being lighter than those
first obtained, owing to the young ones having escaped. The merchants who
purchase tiie kermes immediately steep them in vinegar, and then expose
them to the action of heat sufiicient to destroy any remaining vitality in
the young : this process considerably alters the colour of the insect, ami

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CEiE. QUE'rCUS. 1911

gives it that red hue for which it has been so long celebrated ; and which is of
so very permanent a nature, that, according to M'CuUoch {Diet., art. Kennes),
the Old tapestries of Brussels, and other parts of Flanders, although manu-
factured more than a couple of centuries, have lost none of their richness of
tint. Beckmann has introduced in the account of this production given in his
History of Inventions, vol. i. p. 171 — 191., first edit, trans., all that was known
of it in his time. Since the discovery of America, the Coccus cacti (or co-
chineal) has, however, in a great degree supplanted the Coccus ilicis. Mr.
M'CuUoch erroneously states that the kermes is of the same species as the
true Mexican cochineal. The kermes, neN-trtheless, is still extensively pre-
pared in some parts of Spain, India, and Persia; and Dr. Bancroft {On Per-
manent Colours, i. 303 — 409.) states that, with the solution of tin, which is
used with the cochineal, the kermes is capable of imparting a scarlet quite as
brilliant as that dye ; and perhaps more pei'manent. At the same time,
however, as 10 or 12 pounds contain only as much colouring matter as one
of cochineal, the latter, at its ordinary price, is the cheaper. — J. O. W.

i. Ik 33. Q. pseu^do-cocci'fera Z)^"*/". The false berry-bearing AVnHe*, or Oak.

Identification. Desf. Atl., 2. p. SIS. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 432. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 160. ; Smith in
Kees's Cycl., No. S5.

Synonymes. Chene a faux Kennes, Fr. ; Stechernde Eiche, Ger.

Eiigravings. N. Du Ham., t. 48. f. 1. ; and ourj?g. 1794.

Spec. Char., SjC. Leaves elliptic-oblong, rigid, smooth on both sides, with spiny serra.
tares. Nut ovate. Caly.x with flat slightly spreading scales. (Dcsf.) " Observed by
Desfontaines at Algiers and about Mount Atlas. At Tunis it is called the " meal-
bearing oak," probably from the use of the acorns as food. It forms a tree from 15 ft.
to 20ft. high, with round branches, clothed with rusty down when young. The leaves
are twice or thrice as long as those of Q. coccifera, thicker, and less wavy, with much
smaller and shorter spinous serratures, rather than teeth. Calyx clothed with nume-
rous, flat, short, slightly spreading scales. Nut ovate, pointed. In the Nomviiu Du
Hamcl, it is supposed to be a native of Provence, as well as of Algiers. From the
engraving in that work, of whichyfg-. 1794. is a reduced copy, it appears to be interme-
diate between (i. />lex and Q. coccifera. A plant bearing this name in 1837, in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, is considered by Dr. Lindley as a different species, 1'-^*

(See App. i.)

1 34. Q. ^u'ber L. The Cork Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1413. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 433. ; Ait Hort. Kew, 5. p. 289. ; N. Du

Ham., 7. p. 159. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 33.
Synonymes. Suber Cam. Epit., 115. ; S. Prinus Matth. I'a/gr., 1. p. 127. ; S. latif^lium, &c,, Du Ham.

Arb., 2. p. 291., Ger. Emac, 1347. ; Chene Lifege, Fr. ; Kork Eiche, Ger. ; Alcornoque, Span.
Engravings. Hunt. Evel. Syl., t. in p. 362.; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 45.; Dend. Brit., t. 89. ; our
Jigs. 1797. and 1798. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., 4"c. Leaves ovate-oblong, bluntish, coriaceous ; entire, or
sharply serrated; downy beneath. Bark cracked, fungous. {Willd.) A
tree, growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. in the south of Europe and
north of Africa ; well known as being the only tree producing that impor-
tant article, cork, in sufficient quantities for commerce. It was introduced
in or before 1699, by the Duchess of Beaufort; and, being readily pro-
pagated by acorns, which are received from France and Spain, and some-
times ripened in England, it is not unfrequent in collections ; and, in some
gardens, it forms a very handsome tree.

Varieties. These, we have no doubt, are as numerous as the varieties of Q.
/Hex, in countries where the tree is indigenous. None are in cultivation
in British gardens under any particular name : but their leaves, in different
places, the cork trees having been all raised from seed, will be found to vary
in magnitude, in length relatively to breadth, and in the character of their
margins, which are either wavy, serrate, or dentate. The most striking
variety which we have seen is at Muswell Hill, and is represented at^^.
1796. of the natural size ; fig. 1795. representing a specimen of the species,
also from a tree at Muswell Hill. This variety differs so remarkably from
the species, that some consider it as Q. Pseudo-iYiber : but that species,
according to Bosc, the Nouveau Du Hamcl, and the plants in the Horticul-
tural Society's Garden and at Messrs. Loddiges's, is decidedly deciduous ;
and, in its buds and mossy cups, has more the character of Q. C'erris than of
Q. 5iiber. We acknowledge, however, that the leaves of the plant at

iyi2

AllDOIlETllIM AND TKU IICK Tl'M.

I'AKT in.

Muswell Hill bear a considerable resemblance, both in form and size, to the
figure of Q. Pseudo-^uber given in the Xouv. Dtt Hamcl, and of which /jj.
1801. is a reduced copy. The tree at Muswell Hill has ripened acorns, but
not lately, and the character of their cups is forgotten; otherwise we should
at once be able to decide to which section it belongs. The trunk is covered
with a corky bark, which has exactly the appearance of that of the
true cork tree in the same garden ; but the cork is only 2 in. or 2\ in. in
depth, while in the true cork tree it is more than 3 in. deep. Whether this
is a variety or a species, it is, at all events, so decidedly distinct in the
foliage, and, as the plate in our last Volume will show, forms such a very
handsome evergreen tree, that it well merits a place in collections. When
we saw the trees (May 3. 1837), both were in full foliage; but we were
informed that the variety lost its leaves generally before the other. Our

CHAP. CV.

d^ORYLA^CEiE. QUE'rCUS.

191

drawings of the two trees were taken nearly a month afterwards, when they
had exactly the appearance shown in our last Volume. In order that the
variety may be kept distinct by propagators, we have given it a name among
the others, as below.

t Q. S. 2 latlfointm, Suhev latifolium, &c., Bauh. Pin., 424, Du Ham. Arb.
2. p. 291. t. 80., has the leaves rather broader than the species, and
either serrated or entire. The tree at Muswell Hill, between 30 ft.
and 40 ft. high, figured in our last Volume, we may suppose to be of
this entire-leaved subvariety.
-t Q. S. 3 angustlfdUum, Subev angustifolium Bnuh. Pin., 424., Du Ham.
Arb., 2. p. 291. t. 81. — The portrait in our last Volume of a tree in
the Fulham Nursery, 27 ft. high, and of which there is a botanical
specimen given in Watson's Dend.Brit.,t.Bd.yix\\iX our ^g. 1798.,
may be considered as belonging to this variety.
I Q. S. 4 dentdtum, the Q. Pseudo-/S'uber of Muswell Hill, has the
leaves large, and variously dentate, as in fig. 1797. The tree of
this variety at Muswell Hill, figured in our last Volume, is between
50 ft. and 60 ft. high.
Description, S^c. The cork tree bears a general resemblance to the broad-
leaved kinds of Q. /Mex ; of which species some authors consider it only a
variety : but, when full grown, it forms a much handsomer tree; and its bark
alone seems to justify its being j\

made a species. It would appear ^

to be rather more tender than the
ilex ; since the severe winter of
1709 killed to the ground the
greater part of the cork trees of
Provence and Languedoc ; and the
frost of 1739-40, one of the original
trees in the Chelsea Botanic Gar-
den. Like the ilex, it varies ex-
ceedingly in the magnitude, form,
and margins of its leaves, and also
in the size of its fruit. The nut,
according to Bosc, is more sweet
than that of the ilex, and may be
eaten as human food in cases of
necessity. Swine, he says, are exceedingly greedy of these acorns, and get
rapidly fat on them, producing a firm and very savoury lard. The Spaniards
eat the acorns roasted, in the same manner as they do those of Q. gramuntia,
and as we do chestnuts. The outer bark, the great
thickness and elasticity of which is owing to an
extraordinary developement of the cellular tissue,
forms the cork ; which, after the tree is full grown,
cracks and separates from it, of its own accord.
The inner bark remains attached to the tree, and,!
when removed in its young state, is only fit for tan-
ning. Both outer and inner bark abound in tannin ;
and the former contains a peculiar principle called
suberine, and an acid called the suberic. The tree
is found wild in dry hilly places in the south of
France, in Italy, in great part of Spain, and in the
north of Africa. In Spain, according to Captain
S. E. Cook, it is most abundant in Catalonia and
Valencia. The wood of the cork tree, which weighs 84 lb. per cubic foot, is
used for the same purposes as that of Q. /Mex ; but it is never found of suffi-
cient size to be of nmch consequence. By far the most important product,
however, which this tree yields, is its outer bark. This, which is the cork of

1914 AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAIIT III.

commerce, appeal's to have been applied to useful purposes, even in the time
of the llomans ; since Pliny mentions a kind of buckler lined with cork,
and that the Roman women lined their shoes with it; the latter being a
practice which is common all over the civilised world at the present day.
Both Greeks and Romans appear to have used it occasionally for stoppers to
vessels, " cadoruui obturamentis " (Piiii. Hist. Nat,, lib. xvi. cap. 8.) ; but it was
not extensively employed for this purpose till the 17th century, when glass
bottles, of which no mention is made before the 15th century, began to be
generally introduced. (See Bcckinait/t^s Hist, of Invent., vol. ii. p. 114 — 127.,
Eng. ed.) In modern times, besides the employment of cork for stoppers
to bottles, and bungs to vessels of various kinds, and for lining the soles of
shoes, and sometimes other articles, it is used by fishermen for supi)orting
their nets, and by anglers for trolling and other kinds of fishing. It is em-
ployed in the construction of life-boats, and also for what are called life-
jackets, to enable those to float who cannot swim. In Evelyn's time, cork
was much used by old persons for linings to the soles of their shoes; whence
the German name for it, pantoftelholtz, or slipper-wood. The Venetian
dames, Evelyn says, used it for their choppinges, or high-heeled shoes ; and
" the poor people in Spain lay planks of it by their bedside to tread on, as
great persons use Turkey and Persian carpets, to defend them from the Hoor.
Sometimes, also, they line the inside of their houses built of stone with this
bark, which renders them very warm, and corrects the moisture of the air."
This last use may afford a valuable hint to the constructors of covered seats,
water-closets in the open air, summer-houses, or fishing-houses. In Spain, and
also in Biu^bary according to Desfontaines, and in the Canary Isles according
to Webb and Berthelot, it is used for n)aking bee-hives. For this pur[)ose,
the bark of young trees is chosen, rolled into a C3linder, and made fast by
sewing, or by hoops. There are various other uses to which the bark of the
corktree is applied in its organic state; and it is burned in close vessels, to
make the powder which is sold in the colour-shops under the name of
Spanish black. At the celebrated Cork Convent at Cintra, several articles of
furnitui'e are made of this tree, which strangers who visit the convent are
requested to lift, in order that surprise may be excited at their extraordinary
lightness. The most valuable property of the cork, and that which is ahnost
peculiar to it, is its imperviousness to any conunon liquid ; while, at the same
time, it is light and porous, and, consequently, one of the best non-conductors
of heat. Add to these properties its compressibility and elasticity, and we
have a substance which can scarcely be equalled either in nature or by art.
Its non-conducting properties, flexibility, and elasticity render it suitable for
lining articles of dress, or the walls or floors of rooms; its lightness, and its
imperviousness to fluids, fit it in a superior manner for life-preservers, either
in the form of boats, or articles to be attached to the body; and its compressi-
bility, joined to its elasticity, taken in connexion with its imperviousness to
liquids and its great durability, render it the best of all known substances
for forming stoppers to bottles. For this latter purpose, as Bosc observes, it
forms an article of commerce throughout the civilised world. There is
nothing peculiar in the culture of the cork tree, except that young trees
should be pruned, so as to have a clear stem of 10 ft. or \2 ft. in height, on
which the cork is to be afterwards produced.

Mode of detaching and jjreparing tlic Cork. It is observed by authors, that
the bark of the cork tree which separates from it naturally is of little value
compared with that which is removed by art; and the reason, doubtless, is, that
in the latter case it has not arrived at that rigid, contracted, and fractured
state, which is the natural consequence of its dropping from the tree. When
the cork tree has attained the age of about 15 years, according to Du Hamel,
or of about 20, according to Bosc, the bark is removed for the first time ;
but this first bark is found to be cracked, and full of cells and woody
portions, and is therefore only fit for burning, or being employed in tanning.
The bark is separated by first making a circular cut round the trunk, imme-

CHAP. cv. coryla^ce;e. que'rcus. 1915

diately under the main branches, and another at a few inches above the sur-
face of the ground. The portion of bark intervening between the two cuts is
then split down in three or four places ; care being taken, both in making the
circular cuts, and also the longitudinal ones, not to penetrate the inner bark.
This operation is commonly performed in July, or in the beginning of August,
when the second sap flows plentifully. The tree is now left for 8 or 10 years,
when it is again disbarked as before ; but the bark has not even now attained
the desired perfection for the manufacture of corks; and, therefore, it is sold to
the fishermen for their nets, and for different other inferior uses. At the end
of 8 or 10 years more, a third disbarking takes place, when the cork is found
to have the requisite thickness and quality. From this time, while the tree
exists, which, according to Bosc, may be two or three centuries, and, according
to Du Hamel and Poiret, 150 )'ears or more, its disbarking takes
place regularly every 8, 9, or 10 years; the quality of the bark im-
proving with the increasing age of the tree, which is not in tlie
slightest degree injured by its removal. (N'ouv. Du Hamel, vii. p. 188. ;
and Poiret's Hisi. Phil, des Pinnies, vii. p. 419.) The instrument by
which the bark is cut and separated from the tree is a sort of axe
(7%. 1799.), the handle of which is flattened into a wedge-like shape
at the extremity; and this serves to raise the bark after it has been
cut : in short, the instrument is not unlike that used in Britain for
taking the bark ofl^the common oak. The cork, when first removed
from the tree, is in lamina, more or less curved, according to their
breadth, and the diameter of the tree from which they have been,
taken. To make them lose this curved form, after being scraped
on the outer surface to remove the coarser parts of the epidermis, '^~'^
and any epiphytes or other extraneous substances, they are held over a
blazing fire till the surface becomes scorched ; after which they are laid
flat on the ground, and kept in that position for some time by large stones.
This gives them a set, or form, which they retain ever afterwards ; and thus
they become in a fitter state, not only for packing and transportation, but for
being manufactured. The slight charring which the scorching produces has
the effect of closing the pores of the cork, and giving it what the cork-cutters
call nerve. The best cork is not less than \\m. in thickness: it is supple,
elastic, neither woody nor porous, and of a reddish colour. Yellow cork is
considered of inferior quality ; and white cork, which has not been charred
on the surface, as the worst. The duty on manufactured cork, M'CuUoch
tells us, is prohibitory; and on the raw material it is no less than 8/. a ton.
The average annual importation is from 40,000 cwt. to 45,000 cwt. ; and the
price, including duty, is from 20/. to 70/. per ton. It is imported from the
south of France, Italy, and Barbary, as well as Spain ; but Spanish cork is
the best, and fetches the highest prices. If the cork which is removed from
trees at the first and second disbarkings were admitted duty free, it would be
found of great use in lining the walls and roofs of cottages, and for coverin"'
their floors, and various other uses, which would contribute much to the com-
fort of the poorer classes, independently of lining the summer and fishino-
houses of the rich, as already suggested.

The tree attains as large a size in Britain as it does in Spain, and might
probably produce cork for the above purposes, if it were fairly tried, in the
warmest parts of England. Michaux strongly recommends its introduction
into the United States, observing that it could not fail to thrive wherever
Q. virens exists; as, for example, on the southern coast, and its adjacent
islands. Captain S. E. Cook laments the destruction of the cork trees in
Spain, as Bosc does their neglect in France. A contract, Captain Cook
observes (writing in 1834), has lately been made for the extraction of a quan-
tity of the finest bark from the Sierra di Morena, in the neighbourhood of
Seville ; and the contractors were compelled to take the inner bark as well
. as the outer, the stripping off of which is known to kill the tree. The inner
bark, being of no use but for tanning, was found an incumbrance to the con-

1916

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

tractors, who had no dcniaml for it. Thus the government, for a temporary
cain, occasioned a national loss of a prodigious number of valuable trees.
(S/ictc/ics, &c., vol. ii. p. 24-8.) The oldest cork tree in the neighbourliood
of London is in the grounds of the Fulhain Palace ; one of the handsomest,
though a much smaller tree, is that in tlie Fulham Nursery, of which the
cnTaving in our last Volume is a portrait. In the garden of the London
Horticultural Society, the rate of growth may be stated as G ft. or 8 ft. in 10
A ears ; but, with extraoniinary preparation, it would grow with double that
rapidity. The largest cork tree in Britain (perhaps in the world) is one in
Devonshire, at Mamhead, about 8 miles from Exeter. In 1834-, the circum-
ference of the trunk of this tree, at 1 ft. from the ground, was 12 ft. 6 in. The
hei'dit of the trunk, before it branched off, was 10 ft., and the total height of
the^tree about 60 ft. It stands in the middle of the park, quite detached and
exposed, at an elevation of about 450 ft. above the level of the sea, in a soil
of fine rich red loam, on a substratum of red stone conglomerate. It is only
3 miles distant from the sea, and is exposed to the sea breeze from the east.
The head is oval and compact, and its grand massive branches, each of which
would form a tree of noble dimensions, are covered with rugged corky bark,
resembling richlv chased frosted silver, which is finely contrasted with the
dark "reen luxuriant foliage. Near this tree stands another, 30 ft. high, with
a'trunk U ft. 3 in. in circumference. (Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 127.)

In Ireland, in the neighbourhood of Cork, on the estate of Sammerstown
there is a cork tree of unknown age, and which is thought by some to have
stood there for several centuries. Several generations ago, it must have been
a remarkable tree, for the then proprietor, when letting the land on which the
tree stands, introduced a clause into the lease, by which the tenant incurred
a penalty of 20/., if he cut down or injured the tree. Fig. 1800. is a portrait

1800

of this tree, to the scale of 1 in. to 10 ft., which was sent to the Magazine of
Nnhirnl llixtory in 1828 ; and the following are the dimensions of the trunk and
principal branches : — Girt of the trunk at 3 ft. from the ground, 8 ft. 10 in. ;
height of the trunk before it divides, 9 feet ; girt of each of the two principal
branches, 6ft. 10 in.; girt of the second-rate branches, 5 ft. 4 in. ; diameter of
the head, 36 ft. ; the thickness of the cork, or outer bark, on the trunk, is
about 3 in. The height of this tree was not sent to us ; but, judging from
the drawing, it appears to be between 25 ft. and 30 ft.

CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CEyE. QUF/RCUS. 1917

Poetical Allusions. There are very few. Lord Byron speaks of

" The cork trees hoar that crown the shaggy steep,"

in his Childe Harold ; and Southey describes their appearance in the gleam of
a traveller's fire, in his Roderick, the Lost of the Goths: —

" Bright rose the flame replenish 'd : it illumed
The cork tree's furrow'd rind, its rifts and swells.
And redder scars, and, where its aged boughs
O'erbower'd the travellers, cast upon the leaves
A floating, grey, unrealising gloom."

Statistics. In the environs of London, at Ham House, Essex, the cork tree is 27 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 10 in., and of the head Soft. ; at Kenwood, Hampstead, 60 years i)lanted,
it is 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 40 t\. ; at Fulham Palace, 13) years
old, it is 40 ft. 'high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 6 in., and of the head 24 ft. ; in the Mile End
Nursery, it is 28 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 4 ft. 4 in — South of London. In Devonshire,
at Killer'ton, 34 years planted, it is 57 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 41 ft. ;
at Brochill 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 45 ft. In Somersetshire,
at Nettlecombe, 60 years planted, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 10 in., and that
of the head 28ft. In Suffolk, at Campsey Ash, it was 26ft high, with a trunk 2 ft. Sin. in
diameter. This tree, we are informed, is since dead. In Surrey, at Earnhara Ca.stle, 50 years
planted, it is 30 ft. high; at Claremont, it is 40ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and

that of the head 50 ft. North of London. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 8 years planted, it is 10 ft. high.

In Denbighshire, at Llanl'cde Hall, 15 years planted, it is 22 ft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Stack-
pole Court, 100 years old, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 40 ft. In
Suffolk, at Finb'orough Hall, 16 years planted, it is 12 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and
of the head 10 ft. In Warwickshire, at Coombe Abbey, 60 years planted, it is 64 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 8 in., and of the head 20 ft. In Worcestershire, at Croomc, 40 years
planted, it is 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 15 ft.— In Ireland, in the
Gla.snevin Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 15 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of
the head 12 ft. ; at Cypress Grove, it is 45ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the
head 27 ft. ; at Castletown, it is 28 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 8 in., and of the head 24 ft.

In Switzerland, at the scat of M. Gaussen, Bourdigny, near Geneva, it is 3 ft 4 in. in circumference.

In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 14 years planted, it is 12 ft, high, the circumference of the trunk

1 ft., and" the diameter of the head 10 ft.

I 35. Q. Pseu'do-5\j'ber Desf. The False-Cork Oak.

Idcntifieatlon. Desf. Atlan., 2. p. 348. ; Spreng. Antiq. Bet., p. 16. t. 1. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 174. ;

Wiiid., No. 60. ; Smith in Rees's Cvcl., No. 67.
Siinonumes. Chene faux Lifege, Chene de Gibraltar, Fr. ; Unlichte Kork-Eiche, Gcr. Bosc states
'that he possesses a leaf of (i. Turner/, which was brought to him from Kew by L'Hcritier, and

that it is identical with Q. PseCldo-SCiber ; but the leaves of Q. Turnen are not in the slightest

degree hoary or glaucous beneath, nor has it a corky bark.
Engravings. "SanU Viagg., t. 4.; Spreng. Antiq. Bot, t. 1. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 48. f. 2.; and our

.A>. 1801.

Sj)ec. Char., <$-c. Leaves ovate-oblong or lanceolate, sinuated, dentated or
serrated ; hoary beneath. Bark fungous, cracked. Nut ovate. Calyx mu-
ricated, with lax, recurved, linear scales. (Desf.) Native of the mountain.?
of Tuscany, Spain, and Barbary. Desfontaiiies ga-
thered it on Mount Atlas, and the Abbe Durand, near
Tangier. A tree, 50ft. of 60ft. high; the bark of
which is corky, though less so than that of Q. Siiher.
Young branches downy or hoary ; sometimes smooth,
striated. Desfontaines describes the bai'k as fungous
as very thick, and as being, without doubt, capable of
replacing the cork of Europe. The leaves are oval-
oblong, dentated or serrated ; smooth above, and pu-
bescent beneath. He adds that the leaves do not
drop during winter ; while in the Nouveau Du Hnmcl, in Bosr, and under
the article Q. Pseudo-iS'iiber in Rees's Cyclopedia, they are described as
deciduous. Bosc, indeed, states that the leaves remain green a part of
the winter ; so that the tree may be considered as forming the connect-
ing link between the evergreen oaks and the deciduous ones. A tree of
Q. Pseudo-iS'iiber was planted in the garden of M. Lemonnier, near Ver-
sailles, by M. A. Richard, in ITS^, which is stated to have proved quite
hardv, and of vigorous growth, though, in 1820, it had not produced fniit.
We have not been able to get any account of the present state of this tree ;
but we can easily conceive that it may be evergreen on the shores of the
Mediterranean, and only subevergreen in the neighbourhood of Paris or
London. The specimens of this tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden
(lately, 1837, dead), and at Messrs. Loddige.s's, have always appeared to us

1918

ARBOUETUM AND FUUTICETUM.

PART III.

to be closely allied to Q. Turneri : but, the leaves of the former will always
be found to be somewhat downy beneath ; while those of Q. Tiirnen are
perfectly smooth, and of the same colour on both sides. Neither sort
appears to show the least indication, at present, of corkincss in the iiark ;
though trees of Q. Si\bcr in both places, standing near them, have the
bark decidedly corky. Unless, therefore, we could see the tree at Versailles,
we cannot decide whether the plant in British gardens is that discovered
by Desfontaines, or not. If it is, it certainly appears much more nearly
allied to the group Cerris than to that of P\ex. The tree in Loddiges's
arboretum is 7 ft. high, and, in February, 18.37, had lost every leaf; as had,
with the exception of a very few, that in the Horticultural Society's Garden,
in 1835, when it was of about the same age and size. After all, we
think it extremely probable, that the tree at Muswell Hill is the Q. Pseudo-
Siiher of Desfontaines ; but as we have not seen the acorns, either of that
tree, or of the Q. Pseudo-S'iiber in the Horticultural Society's Garden, or
at Messrs. Loddiges's, we should not consider ourselves justified in deciding
on the point. We may possibly be able to do so in our Supplement.

b. Natives of North America.

§ ix. Vh'mfcs. Live Oaks.

Sect. Char. Leaves oblong-lanceolate ; dentate, and variously cut when
young; but, on full-grown trees, quite entire. Bark smooth, black. Fruc-
tification biennial. Cup imbricate. Nut long. Low trees, or shrubs ; rather
tender in Britain, and not attaining a timber-like size north of London.

i. 36. Q. vi^RENS Ait. The green, or Live, Oak.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. aifi., ed. 2., 5. p. 287. ; N. Du Ham. 7. p. 151. ; Willd.

Sp. PI., 4. p. 425. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., p. 626. ; Michx. Quer., No. 6. ; Smith in Recs's Cycl,

No. 5.
Si/Honynus. Q. i'h^Uos /5 Lin. Sp. PI., 1412. ; Q. sempervirens Banister and Walt. Car., 234.
Engravings. Michx. Quer., 1. 10, 11. ; N. Amcr. Syl., 1. t. 12 ; our figs. 1802. and 1803 ; and the plate
; of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-oblong, revolute, entire, point-
less; obtuse at the base ; clothed with starry down beneath. Fruit stalked.
Nut oblong. ( IVit/d. and Smith.)

Descrijition. The live oak is commonly 40 ft. or 45 ft. high, with a trunk
from 1 ft, to 2 ft. in diameter; but it is sometimes much larger; and a hollow
tree of it was felled at Charleston, which had a trunk 24 ft. in circumference.
*' Like most other trees," says Michaux, " it has, when insulated, a wide and
tufted summit. Its trunk is sometimes undivided for 18 ft. or 20 ft. ; but it
often ramifies at half this height, and, at a
distance, has the appearance of an old apple
or pear tree." (..V. Amer. Syl., i. p. 58.) The
bark is blackish and hard. The wood is
heavy, compact, fine-grained, and of a yellow-
ish colour, which deepens as the tree advances
in sige. The number and closeness of the
concentric cu'cles evince the slowness of its
growth, and the probability of its great dura-
tion, from the much larger proportion of
fibrous than of cellular tissue in its compo-
sition. The leaves are oval, coriaceous, of
a dark green above, and whitish beneath :
they persist during several years, but are par-
tially renewed every spring. On old trees,
growing wild in the forests, they are always
entire, as shown in ^^. 1802.; but, on seed-
lings of 2 or 3 years old, they are very dis-
tinctly toothed, as \n f^. 1803. On trees growing in cool soils, or reared in
plantations, they are one half larger than those on the trees usually found in a

]S0<2

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA CEJE. QVE'HCUS.

J9I9

wild state, and are often denticulated
even on old trees. The acorns are of
an elongated oval form, nearly black,
and are contained in greyish pedun-
culated cups. The fruit is sometimes
very abundant, and it germinates with
such ease, that, if the weather is rainy
at the season of its maturity, many
acorns are found on the trees with
the radicle unfolded. In British gar-
dens, this tree is no where found
higher than a large shrub, it>e(]uiring
rather a warmer climate to attain a
timber-like size. There is a tree at
Kew, between 40 ft. and 50 ft. high ;
and a handsome small tree at the
Duke of Devonshire's, and some in
the Hackney arboretum. In the
neighbourhood of Paris, the live oak and Q. aquatica, Bosc informs us, are
the only two American species that are found to be tender.

Geography and Histori/. The live oak is confined to the maritime parts
of the southern states of North America, where it is known by the name of
the live oak. Its most northern boundary is Norfolk, in Virginia. " From
Norfolk it spreads along the coast for a distance of 1500 or 1800 miles, ex-
tending beyond the mouth of the Mississippi. The sea air seems essential to
its existence ; for it is rarely found in forests upon the mainland, and never
more than 15 or 20 miles from the sea." (Alic/w.) It is most abundant, and
of the best quality, on the shores of the bays and creeks of the southern
states; and on the fertile islands, which lie in great numbers scattered along
the coasts for several hundreds of miles. " I frequently saw it," says Michaux,
" upon the beach, or half-buried in the movable sands upon the downs, where
it had preserved its freshness and vigour, though exposed during a long lapse
of time to the fury of the wintry tempest, and to the ardour of the summer's
sun." (iV. Amer. Si/L, i. p. 58.) The live oak was one of those discovered
by Banister, and it was by him called Q. sempervirens. Catesby, in his
Natural History of Carolina, p. 17., describes it as a pyramidal tree, 40 ft. hiiih,
in the salt marshes of Carolina. He adds that the acorns are remarkalilv
sweet, and were used by the Indians to thicken their venison soup, and for
expressing an oil, which was very much like the oil of sweet almonds. The
first record of this tree that we have in England is, that it was in cultivation
by Miller in 17.39 ; but it does not appear to have been much planted, as we
have not received an account of any old trees of this species now existing in
England. In America, there is said to be a very large live oak at Goose
Creek, near Charleston, which measures 45 ft. in circumference close to the
ground, and 18 ft. 6 in. at its smallest part: its largest limb is 1 2 ft. 6 in. in
girt. A modern traveller, Mr. Stuart, in his Three Years in North America,
published in 183.3, thus speaks of the live oak, whilst describing his journey
from Georgetown to Charleston : — "On this day's journey, I first saw, and
in great numbers, the most valuable of the American trees, the Quercus
virens, the most durable of oaks. It flourishes most on lands adjacent to salt
water. It is almost as heavy as lignum vitae (Guaiacnm officinale). Its trunk
is generally not long ; but its crooked branches frequently spread over more
than a quarter of an acre of ground. The wood of this tree is almost incor-
ruptible. It was on account of the abundance of this tree in Florida, fit foi
building ships of war, that the Americans showed the great anxiety, which
was at last gratified in 1819,' to add Florida to their extensive territories, and
which has led the general government, since its acquirement, to lay out very
large sums in the preservation and establishment of live oak plantations in
Florida. Indeed, I have heard of the formation of plantations on a large scale

(J I

J92() AunoHinuM and fuuticetum. taht iii.

nowhere l)ut in Florida." The object of the American government beinc: to
|)rovi(le for tlie establislinient ami maintenance of a powerful navy, the culti-
vation of the live oak, which is almost the only oak they have suitable for
ship timber, is an object of national importance.

Propot'ics and Uses. Accordinj^ to Michaux, and all authors who have
written on the oaks of America, the wood of the live oak is much stronger,
and incomparably more durable, than that even of the white oak, and is more
esteemed for ship-building than any other wood in the United States. " From
its great durability, when perfectly seasoned, it is almost exclusively employed
for the upper part of the frame. To compensate its excessive weight, it is
joined to the red cedar (./uniperus virginiana), which is extremely light, and
equally lasting. The live oak does not afford large timber ; but its wide and
branching summit makes amends for this disadvantage, by furnishing a great
number of knees." {]\Iichx.) " The vessels built at iN'ew York and Philadel-
phia, with the upper frame of red cedar and live oak, and the lower timbers
of white oak, arc as durable as those constructed of the best materials in
Europe." {Id.) The best trenails used formerly to be made of the wood
of the live oak; but they are now made of locust wood, and of the heart wood
of Pinus palustris. In the southern states, the live oak is used for the naves
and felloes of heavy w heels, and for screws and the cogs of mill-wheels ; for all
which purposes it is far superior to the white oak. The bark is excellent for
tanning; but it is so hard and thin, that it is seldom found in sufficient quan-
tities. From the acorns, which, though not sweet, are eatable, Michaux says
that the Indians still extract an oil which they use in cookery. A great
many trees of this species were raised and sold by Cobbett; the acorn not
losing its vitality during the voyage from America to Europe; but we never
hear of the trees attaining any size ; and, as we have already observed, the
climate is against them. As a low evergreen tree or large shrub, the live oak
well deserves a place in collections, forming an interesting bush, as shown in the
portrait, given in our last Volume, of the tree at the Duke of Devonshire's villa
at Chiswick. In France, near Nantes, 80 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; the
diameter of the trunk being 4 ft. In Lombardy, at Monza, 20 years from the
acorn, it is 20 ft. high; diameter of the trunk 5 in., and of the head 14 ft.
Abundance of young plants and of acorns may be had from Mr. Charlwood,
at \0s. per hundred, or .5.?. per bushel. At Bollwyller, plants are ,5 francs per
dozen ; and at New York, where, according to Prince's Catalogue, it requires
protection during winter (a fact that speaks volumes against its ever becoming
a profitable timber tree in this countiy), [)lants are 30 cents each.

? i 37. Q. .VVRTiFO^i.i.v Willd. The Myrtle-leaved Oak.

/tlenlificnlion. WilUl., N'o. 4 ; Pursh, No. 4. ; N. I)u Ham.,", p. 1.">1. ; Rces"s Cyrl , Ko. 4.

Spec. Char.y^c. I-c.ivcs coriaceous, oblong, entire, smooth ; acute at e.ich end. A native of Carolina,
according to Willdcnow, who alone has: noticed this species. Pnr-.h hna aihiiitted it into his work.
The branches are roiuid and brown ; the ft-aves 1 in. or more in length, coriaceous, evergreen,
oblong, .somewhat acute at the base ; entire and slightly rcvolutc at the margin; siiiny above;
opaque, but smooth, beneath ; on short footstalks. The form of the leaves is much like ihasc of the
common l)road. leaved myrtle. The flowers and fruit are unkncjwn. {Willrl. , nt mxoKe<\'\n Bci-s's
iycl.)

c. Nal'ives of Nepal.

$ X. lAinahv. JVonlhj or flown ij-fcavrd Oaks.

Serf. Char. Leaves oval-oblong or lanceolate, serrated or dentated, but
not sinuated or lobed; woolly beneath. Trees, natives of Nepal ; and onlv
half-hardy in the climate of London. They may be propagated bv cuttings,
which root without much difTiculty ; and the plants require the protection
of a wall.

5 .38. (i. LANA^T.\ SmUh. The woolly-^v/m/ J\V;jfl/ Oak.

Idrnlijicntion. RecsV Cycl., No. 27.

.Si/nonifmf.i. Q. janugitifisa 7). lion Prod. PI. Nep, p. r,'., and /.orfrf. Cat , cil. ISW; Q. liiinja

Ham. M.SS. ; ? d oblongata I). Don, I. c. ; ? Q. incftna /ioi//f Ji/iix/ , p 341.
Enslaving. Out fig. IS04., from the trep at Kew.

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA CE^.. (2UF/RCUS.

192]

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves elliptic-oblong, sharply serrated, coriaceous ; densely
woolly beneath. Fruit in axillary solitary spikes. Calyx scaly, without
prickles. {Smith.) " Native of the mountains of Upper Nepal; floweritig
in April. (Buchanan.) The Parbutties call it Banza, or Banja ; the
Nawars, Soshi .tlringali. This is a
tree of vast dimensions, with a
scaly bark, and rigid, brown, warty
branches, clothed, when young, with
dense white down. Leaves alter-
nate, somewhat 2-ranked, stalked,
elliptic-oblong ; sometimes rather
obovate, pointed; from Sin. to
5 in. in length, and 2 in. or more
in breadth ; strongly and sharply
serrated, except at the very base,
which is more or less rounded, and occasionally unequal; the upper surface
green, shining, and naked (except when young), but not quite smooth to the
touch; the under clothed with fine, dense, uniform, brownish, woolly pubes-
cence, and marked with prominent, parallel, but not very crowded,
obliquely transverse veins. Footstalks stout, downy, scarcely 1 in. long.
Stipules ovate, membranous, deciduous. Male flowers in short, dense,
hairy spikes, at the base of the young shoots, as they protrude from the bud.
Calyx with 5 or 6 teeth. Anthers about 6, sessile. Female flowers, as
far as Dr. Buchanan could observe, on a separate tree, in very short, soli-
tar}'^ axillary spikes. Acorns either solitary, or several crowded together ;
small, ovate, hairy, half-covered by their scaly unarmed cups." (Smith in
Bees's Cycl.) Professor Don, in his Prodromus Florcc Ncpalcnsis, had de-
scribed Q. lanuginosa and Q. oblongata as two species ; but he has since
informed us that the specimen which he had of Q. oblongata being very
imperfect, he is now disposed to refer it to Q. lanata. Dr. Royle, in his
Illustrations of the Botani/,Sfc., of the Himalat/as, observes that the lofty
summits of these mountains are covered with snow until May and June.
" The snow not melting until the sun has reached its most northern limit,
the increase of temperature is great and sudden, and the vegetation propor-
tionably rapid." (p. 20.) " In ascending the Choor Mountain, on the 9th
of May, at first the ordinary Himalayan trees, such as i?hododendron arbo-
reum and Quercus lanata, were met with ; the pines then made their appear-
ance. Every thing looked like the revival of spring : some of the trees and
shrubs were putting forth new leaves, and others were in full flower. Higher
up, patches of snow were seen; and beyond this every thing had a wintry
aspect : the snow lay in masses, though detached, having melted away from
round the trunks of many trees and the blocks of gneiss rock. At first, the
Coniferae and other trees were intermixed with oaks ; but, latterly, the oak
grew alone. Q. semicarpifolia formed the forest. On emerging from this, there
is only a short ascent to the peak." (p. 21.) Q. lanata was introduced about
1818, and was first planted at Kevv. There are now (1837) plants of it
10 ft. high against the walls in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in
front of one of the stoves at Kew, which produce acorns. In the arboretum
of Messrs. Loddiges, and in that at Flitwick, plants of this species have
stood out, without any protection, in the open garden for several years;
but they are annually killed down within a short distance of the ground.
There are small plants in pots, at Messrs. Loddiges's, which bear acorns.

1 39. Q. AXNULA^TA Smith. The r'mg-cupj>cd Oak.

Iilcnlijication. Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. '22.

Synonyvies. Q. Phullata. Ham. MSS., D. Don Prod. Fl. Ncp., p. 57. ; ? Q. Kamroop// D. Don, I. c. ;

H. glauca Lodd. Cat., ed. 183fi ; ? Q glai'ua Thiliih. ; ? Q. acuminata Hort.
Engraving. Our fig. 18U5.

Spec. Char., iSfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, pointed ; dentately-serrated, except
towards the i)ase; somewhat glaucous and downv beneath. Fruit spiked.

G ! 2

1922

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Nut oblong. Calyx furrowed concen-
trically. (Smith and Bun.) " Gathered by
Dr. Buchanan (who afterwards took the
name of Hamilton), at various places in
Upper Nepal, bearing fruit, in December,
1802. A very large tree, whose wood is
excellent. The branches, 2 or 3 together,
smooth. Leaves evergreen, rigid, exactly
like those of Q. glaiica Thiuib., but some-
what silky beneath, and less glaucous;
the young ones very silky. Stipules
linear, hairy, longer than the footstalks,
deciduous. Male flowers in pendulous,
hairy, yellowish, shortish spikes, spring-
ing from the buds below the leaves,
whose scales are imbricated in 5 rows.
Female, from 3 to 6, in solitary, axil-
lary, upright, stalked, smooth spikes,
about the length of the footstalks. Calyx
of the female flowers globose, smaller
than hempseed ; composed of several
concentric imbricated layers, of which
the outermost is smooth and notched, the rest downy and entire. Germen
globose. Style very short and thick. Stigmas 3, obtuse. Acorns quite sessile
on the common flower stalk. Cup rather smaller than that of our British
oaks; entire and even at the edge; composed of 7 or 8 concentric, annular,
imbricated, crenate scales, externally silky. Nut ovate, acute, smooth, and
even, twice as long as the cup. The Parbutties call this tree PhuUaat ; the
Nawars, Gushi, or Paca stringali. We find great reason to think it may be, as
Dr. Buchanan suspected, the same species with Thunberg's Q.. glauca. The
leaves of his specimen show a slight degree of pubescence about the veins,
but have not the minute silkiness of ours." (Smi/h in Rees's Cyclopcedia.)
Professor Don has given us the same information respecting Q. Kamroopjj
(which he is now disposed to refer to Q. annulata) as he did respecting the
referring of Q. oblongata to Q. Janata. In both cases, his specimens were
imperfect. He had named Q. Kamroop/i in honour of" Kamroop, or, more
properly, Kamrup, a Brahmin, and a zealous collector for Dr. Wallich in
Gurwhal, or Garnwhal, a country situated to the north-west of Nepal."
There are plants of this species 10 ft. high, against a wall in the Horticul-
tural Society's Gardens, and also in the front of a stove at Kew ; and,
under the name of Q. glauca, at Messrs. Loddiges's. Mr. Smith of Kew
informs us that it is decidedly hardier than Q. lanata.

App. i. Oaks i?i Bn'fis/i Gardens, not referable, xvilh certainty,

to any of the above Sections.

1 40. Q. Tu'rner/ Willd. Turner's Oak.

Jdentification. Willd. Enum., 97.5. ; Baumz., p. 339.

Syitonymes. Q. h^^brida Hort. ; t'hene de Turner, Fr. ; Turnersche Eiche, Ger.
Engrafinnf. Willd. Baumz., t. 3. f. 2. ; and our^i^. 1806., from a specimen taken from the tree in
the Horticultural Society's Garden.

Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves oblong, mucronate, dentate; glabrous on both sides;
somewhat wedge-shaped at the base. Branchlets hairy. ( U'i//d.) A tree,
growing to the height of 40 ft. or 50 ft. in 40 years, and retaining its foliage
till April or May, like the new Lucombe oaks. It is stated in Willdenow's
Baumzticht to be a native of Thibet ; but we have ascertained from Messrs.
Loddiges that it is a h\brid, which was raised about 1795, or before, by
Mr. Spencer Turner, in tlie Ilolloway Down Nursery, Essex, which was
founded by him about 1787, and which now no longer exists; and that the
plant at Berlin, which is kept in the conservatory there, was sent to Will-

CHAP. CV,

CORYLACEjE. QUE'RCUS.

1923

denow by the late Mr. Conrad Loddiges,
under the name of Q. Turneri. It appears
to be a hj brid between Q. pedunculata and
Q. r\ex; and, indeed, the leaves of some va-
rieties of /Mex, such as Jig. 1807., which is
from a plant in Messrs. Loddiges's collection,
have exactly the same bluish green colour
as those of Q. Turneri, and are nearly equal
to those of that species in length, as is shown
by^g. 1808., which is from the tree at Messrs.
Loddiges ; both figures being of the natural
size. The leaves vary considerably in size
(see^g. 1809., to our usual scale), but not
much in form, or in the character of their
margins. Mr. Rivers, jun., of Sawbridgeworth,
whose father recollects the tree being originated by Mr. Turner, and who
has propagated it extensively, says, " It takes readily by grafting on the
common oak, from which, in summer, it can scarcely be distinguished, as
its branches and leaves are so similar ; but, in winter, its thick, glossy, and
strictly evergreen foliage has a fine effect." On the whole, it is an exceed-

ingly distinct and very handsome species, by no means liable to vary in the
form of its foUage, like what may be called the natural species of European
and American oaks. It is rather more tender than Q. Cerris Lucombea?ia,
but, nevertheless, it retains its foliage nearly as long as that species ; and, as
it appears from a tree of each, of the same age and size, and planted at the
same time, perhaps thirty years ago, in the Hammersmith Nursery, it grows
with nearly equal rapidity. At the same time, it is right to state that Mr.
Rivers, jun., considers it rather slow-growing; a tree in the Sawbridge-

6 1 3

I 924-

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

worth Nursery, which has licen iO years planted, being only
from 22t\. to 25 ft. hi>;h, with a trunk 1 ft. Sin. in circuni- J\
fcrcnte at 5 ft. from tlie ground. Two trees in the Hammer- ^lU I
.smith Nursery, about tiie same age, are rather higher. Trees ^yl ^^ ..,
in nurseries, however, are seldom fair specimens, as they - ''*
are kept there for the purpose of supplying scions for bud-
ding or grafting. The tree in the Horticultural Society's
Garden has attained the height of 12ft. in 10 years; and one at Ham
House was, in 1834, 42 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. G in., and
of the head 18 ft. Neither this tree nor that in the Sawbridgeworth Nursery,
nor any otiier that we have heard of, has yet flowered.

'i 41. Q. iiy'brida na'na. The dwarf hybrid Oak.

Si/noni/mes. (. _

the Horticultural Society's Garden ;" Q. hOmilit Hort.
Engravings. Out jigs- 1810. and 1811.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate or oblong, obtusely dentate, smooth, and of the
same colour on both sides. P'ootstalks short. Found about 1825, in a bed of
seedling oaks in the Bristol Nursery, where the original plant, in May, 1837,
was between 8 ft. and 9 ft. high, with a trunk 8 in. in circumference at 1 ft.
iVom the ground. Propagated by grafting on the common oak. It is a

Q. hjbrida Lodit. Cat., 1836; Q. "a hybrid between Q. peduncul&ta and U. /'lex,
U. nana Hurt.

decidedly subevergreen bush, and not a tree ; whence has arisen the

popular name of humilis. In summer, the leaves, at a distance, bear a

consitlerable resemblance to those of the common oak ; but, on a nearer

inspection, they appear as in_;?i^. 181 1, or in Jig. 1810.: the first from the

specimen tree in the Hackney arboretum, and tlie second from the arboretum

at Milford. Towards the autumn, those shoots whicii have continued

growing, exhibit leaves on their extremities so exactly like those of Q.

Turnen, that it is altogether impossible to make any distinction between

them This is so very strikingly the case j v< 1 2

at Messrs. Loddiges's, that, if it were not

from the totally different habit of Q..

Turners and Q. hybrida nana, we should,

from the appearance of the leaves, which

remain on, in both species, at the points j^^,

of the shoots, after all the others have -^

dropped off, consider them to be the same

species. Ftp,. 1812. exhibits leaves taken

from the extremities of the shoots, in different parts of the same plant,

in the Horticultural Societv's Garden, in May, 1837.

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA'CEi*:. <jUE'RCUS.

1925

3" 4.2. Q. Fontanels// Guss. Desfontuine's Oak.

Identification. A dried specimen, named by Gusson himself, in Dr Lindloy's herbariuni.
S,,noi\^me. Q. pseCldo-cocclfera of Catros of Bordeaux, and of the Hort. hoc. Garden, m May 28o7.
Engraving. Oxxrfig. 1813.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oval; obtusely sinuated, and bluntly dentate;
downy beneath. Fruit on peduncles. This oak was received from M.
Catros of Bordeaux, under the name of Q. pscudo-
coccifera, but it does not at all agree with the de-
scription given of that species in the Xouveau Dii
Hamel, where it is said to be evergreen, with leaves
resembling those of Q. coccifera ; while the plant ip
the Horticultural Society's Garden is deciduous.
Dr. Lindley informs us that it is the Q. Fontanesii
of Gussone ; a native of Calabria, and also found in
Palestine ; it being identical with a specimen in the
doctor's herbarium, named by Gussone himself.
Gussone considers it as identical with the Q. Pseudo-
SiiheT of Desfontaines; which is somewhat singular, as
Desfontaines describes his plant as an evergreen.
The tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden is
12 ft. high, and the bark and buds are like those of Q.. Cerris.

1 43. Q. ? AUSTRA^Lis Link. The Southern Oak.

Description. " A noble species of oak," Captain S. E. Cook observes,
" is associated with the Q. 5'uber in the neighbourhood of Gibraltar ; where
I met with it in ascending through a forest to the left of the common
route to Cadiz, above Los Barrios. This species," he continues, " which is
one of the finest of European trees, and which has not found its way into
our nurseries, was pronounced by Dr. Lindley to be the Q.. australis of Link.
The leaf is very large, and
ovate [Captain Cook, who
has seen this account of his
oak since it was in type,
says it should be " obo-
vate"], with small inden-
tures. The acorns might
be easily procured, in Oc-
tober or the beginning of
November, from Gibral-
tar." (Sketches, &c., vol.
ii. p. 249.) The acorns
were so procured for the
London Horticultural So-
ciety, through the influence
of government, and plants
were raised from them, in
1835, in the garden of the
Society. Fig. 1814. is a re-
presentation of part of one
of these plants of 2 years'
growth, taken in March,
1837. The species appears
to be a decided evergreen ;
and we think it is allied
to Q.. sessiliflora. The
Q. australis of Link, as
quoted by Sprengel, Syst. ^y

Veg. Qiier., No. 59., which is the Q. hybrida of Brotero, is thus described :
— Leaves ovate-elliptic, somewhat obtuse, sinuated, toothed, coriaceous;

shining above, pubescent beneath. Fruit almost sessile. Scales of tiic v^p

G 1 4

1926

AllBOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART J II.

closely adpressed. (Spretig.) " A tall tree, a native of Portugal, in the south
of Beira, and on the hills near Coinibra ; flowering in May. It appears to
be a hybrid between Q, /?6bur and Q. pubescens. It is not found in any
of the mountainous parts of the north of Portugal ; but there it is probably
chan^ied to Q. 7?6bur." (Brotero's Fl. Liis., ii. p. 31.) The Q. australis of
the Horticultural Society's Garden has the leaves glaucous beneath. What-
ever species this oak may turn out to be, it promises to be a very handsome
evergreen, as hardy as Q. /'lex ; and we hope it will soon be generally in-
troduced into collections.

i. 4J-. Q. Coo^K//. Captain Cook's Oak.
Description. Leaves evergreen ; oval or lanceolate-elliptic ; dentate,
with recurved teeth; sessile, and green and glabrous on both sides. (See
^g. 1815.) Among the acorns procured by the Horticultural Society
from Gibraltar appeal' to be some of a 1815 ' ~^

species different from Q. australis; or, ^ ^'

possibly, it may be only a variety of
Q. grarauntia. As there are only two-
years' seedling plants in the country, very
little can be said about it ; but we have
ventured to apply to it the specific name
above given, in honour of Captain S. E.
Cook of Carlton, near Darlington, who
was the means of its introduction, who
is an enthusiastic arboriculturist, and
who has kindly and liberally supplied us
with valuable information respecting
Quercus, Pinus and other genera.

5 45. Q. FALKENBERGENSis Booth. The Falkenberg Oak. •

Desaiption. Allied to the section 7?6bur, but with leaves short, and ser-
rated like those of Q. Cerris. Fruit small and roundish, and reproducing
plants with the same characters as the parent. Discovered about 1832, on
the Falkenberg in Hanover, near Hamburgh, and introduced into England
by the Duke of Bedford in 1837. {Booth, in letter; and Forbes's Hort. Tour.,
p. 5.)

App. ii. European Kinds of Oaks not yet introduced.

Q. taglnca Lam ; Q. iPgilopifftlia >..,

Did., 1. p. 725., n'i/ld.. No. fi8., X.

Du Ham., 7. p. 179., Rees's Cycl. No.
76. ; Phellodrys &lba angustifblia, &r.,
Dalech. Hist., 25. ; and our fi.^. 1816.,
from the specimen in the Linnsean
herbarium. Leaves on short downy
footstalks, obovate, with numerous uni-
form shallow lobes; downy beneath;
somewhat heart-shaped and unequal at
the base. Fruit sessile. (.S'/h)<A.) Native
of Spain and the south of France.
Leaves small, 1^ in. long, deciduous,
obovate, very slightly sinuated, or,
more properly speaking, coarsely tooth-
ed ; the lobes being very short, equal,
and obtuse ; the upper side polished
and smooth; the under white and
downy. Footstalks downy. Fruit ses-
iile. {li'illfi.) In the Linna;an her-
barium are specimens ^gathered by
Baron Alstroemcr in Spain, which
answer extremely well to the above
description, and not amiss to the figure
of Dalechamp, which Lamarck cites with hesitation. In these, however, the lolx», or teeth, are
acute, and the upper surface covered with minute starry hairs. There are also long, linear,
recurved, ramentaceous stipules, that are soon deciduous. We do not scruple to consider this
Lamarck's plant at least, and probably Willdenow's. (Smtlh in liers's Cycl.)

Q. meilopijhlia Pers Syn. 2, p. .T70, ; N. Ou Ham., 7. p. 174. ; Q. hispAnira /3. I.nni. Dirt. Ency.,
1. p. 7'ij. ; Chene i Fcuilles d'Egilops, Hose ; has o\al, sinuated, and dcntatcd leaves, the teeth of

CHAP. CV.

6'ORYLA CE^. QUE'RCUS.

1927

which are close together and almost obtuse; green above, and downy beneath. The acorns are
pedunculated, and half-enclosed in a smooth cup. The bark i.s cracked, but not corky. It is a native
of Spain; and, according to Bosc, there is a plant at Trianon, raised from seed brought from Gib-
raltar by M. Richard in 1734.

Q. Brussa Bosc Mem. sur Ics Chines, p. 319.; Chene Brosse at Nanles ; Chene nain Bonatni ; bears
so great an analogy to (i. pyren^ica (see p. 184^.), that, according to Bosc, it may possibly be only a
variety of that species : the leaves are, however, smaller and kss velvety; the divisions are larger, wider
apart, and more obtuse ; and the margins are less frequently denticulated. The leaves are cordiform,
and slightly unequal at the base. The acorns (which Bosc had only seen when young) are borne five
or six together on a long peduncle : the scales of their cups are broad and long. Bosc found thii oak
in great abundance between Perigueux and Bordeaux. De (^andoUe found it near Mons, Angers,
and Nantes, where it was known by the name of Chene Brosse. It grows in the most arid soil, where
it is a low shrub, and appears to be the same that Bonami called the chene nain. In good soil it
grows much larger, and, Bosc observes, has probably been confounded with a variety of Q. sessiliflbra,
and Q. apenn'ma, under the name of chene ^ trochets.

Q. vimindlis Bosc Mem. sur les Chenes, p. 316. ; Chene Saule, Chene Osier, Chene de Haie, Fr.
(see p. 1737.) ; is found in the departments in the east of France. It is common on the Jura, and'on
the mountains of the Vosges. It seldom grows higher than 6 ft. or 8 ft., with a grey bark ; leaves
resembling those of Q, pedunculita, but much smaller, of a brighter green, and always very smooth.
The fruit is sessile, and the nut is deeply buried in the cup. The wood is white, and so pliant, that it
is extremely difficult to break it. Excellent hedges are made of this species in the countries where it
is indigenous, because it produces its shoots constantly from the collar, and, consequently, forms a very
thick mass of branches, which cress each other, and often form natural grafts. When these hedges
are cut down, the larger pieces of the wood arensed fur fuel, and the smaller shoots made into baskets,
which are of very great duration. The stools throw up strong, straight, flexible shoots, 5 ft. or 6 ft.
In length, which are excellent for all the purposes of wickerwork. According to Bosc, this species
does not change its nature by transplanting ; as a tree at Versailles has exactly the same aspect which
those have which grow between Langres and Dijon, where, he says, the species is well known to the
inhabitants as being quite distinct. So desirable a kind ought certainly to be introduced into Britain ;
and plants may, doubtless, be obtained from Dijon, or from Messrs. Audibert, at Tarascon.

Q. (ispera Bosc Mem. sur les Chenes, p. 328. ; le Che'ie apre, Fr ; has the leaves petiolcd, cori-
aceous, of a medium size, elongated irregularly, but not deeply lobed ; the lobes broad, pointed, and
mucronated. The upper surface of the leaf is studded with small tubercle.';, beset with stilt' bristle-
like hairs, disposed in stars, which are very rough to the touch ; the under surface is downy. This
species does not attain any great height. Bosc states that this oak stands the open air in the neigh-
bourhood of Paris ; from which circumstance it may possibly not belong to Q. /'lex, which requires
protection there during winter.

Chene Lt'zermien Bosc Mem. sur les Chenes, p. 328., is nearly allied to the preceding kind ; but
the leaves are sessile, oval, and simply, though broadly, dentated : they are mucronated and rough
above, and downy beneath. Bosc does not mention any Latin name to this oak, but states that he
gave its French name in honour of the director of the nursery in which it grew. He adds, " I have
received a specimen of this species under the name of chene Turner ; but, as I have stated before,
I think that name belongs to the chene de Gibraltar (Q. PseOdo-Siiber)." Like the preceding sort, the
chene Lezermien is said to be hardy in the neighbourhood of Paris.

Chene Caslillan Bosc Mem. sur les Chenes, p. 32'<., has the leaves oval, pointed, slightly to-
mentose beneath, with unequal teeth, each terminated by a sharp turned up point. The acorns
are borne three or four together on short peduncles. Bosc found this oak in great abundance in
Spain, on the sandy mountains of Old Castile. He observes that it has been probably confounded
with Q. aspera and the chene Lezermien, to which it is very nearly allied; and adds, " I have
never seen specimens of it more than 10 ft. or 12 ft. high. Its wood appears to be very hard. Its
acorns are eaten both raw and cooked, as are those of the two above-named kinds. Their taste is very
inferior to that of the chestnut; but it is not disagreeable. The consumption of these acorns in Spain
is considerable, if I may judge from the quantities of them that I saw in the market at Burgos, when
I passed through that town. This oak grows in the poorest soils." From the above description, it
appears to us not improbable that the chene Castillan may be the Q. gramv'intia L.

Q. lusi/dnica Lamb. Diet., 1. p. 719., Willd., No. 32., N. Du Ham., 7. p. 162., Smith in Rees's
Cycl., No. 39. ; Q. valentina Cav. Ic, 2. p. 2.'5. t. 129 , and our fig. 1817. ; ifbbur 4., Clusl. Hist., p. 18.,
and fivibur 5. p. 19. ; Galla, sive Hbhur majus Grr.
Eniac, 1348., and G. minor GtT. Emac, p. 1349. ; the
Portuguese Gall Oak ; Chene du Portugal, Fr. ; has
the leaves elliptical, with deep pointed serratures;
downy beneath. Fruit racemose. Calyx hemi-
spherical. Nut oblong. {Willd.) A shrub, or low
tree, somewhat resembling Q. infectbria ; anaiiveof
Portugal, said to have been introduced into England
in 1824. Lamarck says that this species consists of
several varieties, all very low shrubs, subject to bear
galls ; their branches copious and slender ; their
leaves small, intermediate in form between the ever-
green and the ordinary oaks of Europe. Willdcnow
descrilbes the leaves as 1 in. long, oblong, obtuse, and
rigid ; their serratures somewhat pointed ; the upper
surface polished and smooth ; the under hoary with
slender, starry, crowded hairs. Footstalks short. Fruit racemose, or, rather, on a sort of spike.
Willdenow adds that the figure of Cavanillcs scarcely answers to the plant in question ; and, indeed,
that author describes his species as a tree taller than Q. /"lex, with <leciduous leaves, and large
solitary acorns. [See fig. 1817., reduced from the figure of Cavanilles, and which shows a gall on one
of the leaves.) Bosc says that this species is cultivated in the Pepiiiiere du Roule, where it was a
shrub from 5 ft. to 6 ft. in height, and retained its leaves till the end of winter. It flowered freely,
but did not produce any fruit, and could only be propagated by inarching. Capt. Conk, as we have
seen p. 1906. thinks this species the Q. BiUlhla of Valencia, and the same as the Q. Ballota of
which he saw plants some years ago at Messrs. Malcolm's.

Q. yirnsina Pers. Syn., 2. p. 568., N. Du Ham., 7. p. 161. t. 44. f. 1., and our^^. 1818 ; Q. glauca
Bosc Mim. sur les Chines, p. 26. ; has the leaves persistent, oval-oblong, dentated, and rather spiny ;
very smooth, and glaucous; acorns on peduncles. This oak does not attain a great height; but,
according to the Nouveau Du Haniel, it partakes more of the character of a tree than of a shrub.
From a specimen in the Jardin des Plantcs, it appears that the full-grown tree would probably be
about 15 ft. or 20 ft. high, with numerous, slender, spreading branches, perfectly smooth. The leaves

19'iS

AKBOIIETUM AND FIIUTICETUM.

PAKT III.

arc of .1 glaucous green, quite glabrous on both sldcii ; on rather long
fuotiitalki, ol an oblong oval form, with the indentations generally ter-
minating in a bhort bristly spine. The flowers are generally produced
two or three together at the extremity of the branches, on a peduncle
about fi lines long. This oak is said to be a native of Tortugal.

Q. calycXna Poir. Diet. Encye. Suppl., 2. p. 216., N. Uu Ham. 7. p.
159., has oval-elliptic leaves, cottony and yellowish beneath. Nuts
ovate-oblong, in a long pubescent calyx. 'I'his oak, according to M.
Poiret, greatly resembles the ilex. It is of middling size, with numc.
rous unequal branches, covered, when young, with an ash-coloured
down. The leaves are oval, and slightly pointed at the apex ; about

1 in. long, entire, or slightly dentated with a few small teeth ; smooth &)i^^ r^

and shining above, except when quite young; ccttony and rather .^j!*^*^ fc 'il)
yellowish beneath, with downy petioles. The acorns are oval, very fei:^

yelli
long,

and bc.rue on short, thick, axillary peduncles. The nut is en

ISIS

veloped for three quarters of its length in a very deep pubescent calyx, g. Q l\
often S or 9 lines long, covered with very closely set scales, and warty. ^r^<^ ^^
This tree is a native of France, having been found near Orange, in
the department of Vaucluse, by M. De Bressieux, who sent specimens of it to M. Poiret.

O. expdnsa Poir. Diet. Encyc. Suppl., 2. p. '217., N. Du Ham., 7. p. 158., has the leaves oval, and
slightly denuted; white and cottony beneath : acorns oval on petluucles, with very large, pubescent,
bell-shaped calyxe.<. This oak diflers very slightly from 0. calycina, and is a native of the same
habitat. It is about lift, or 15 ft. high ; dividing into numerous branches, which are downy when
young. Its leaves closely resemble those of Q. calycina,' except in being rather shorter, and that
their downy pubescence beneath is white, instead of being yellowish. The acorns are shorter, and
thick ; and the calyx is nearly flat, and bell-shaped. Poiret mentions two forms of this species
differing slightly in the calyx. „ .. „ , -„ „ ,

Q. rotundljma Lam. Diet, 1. p. 723., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 434., N. Du Ham., 7. p. I38., Rees <
Cycl., No. 37. ; the round-leaved Spanish Oak ; Chene a Feuilles rondes ; has persistent leaves, which
are obovate-oblong, with spinous teeth, heart-shaped at the base, smoothish above, and downy
beneath This oak is very imperfectly known, as neither Lamarck nor Willdenow had seen either
its flowers or fruit. The acorns are said to be sweet and eatable. It is a native of Spain, whence it
was brought to France; and there is a small plant in the Jardin des Plantes. In the A'ouwfau Du
Hanul, it is said to be possibly a variety of /^lex ; but Bosc supposes it to be either closely allied
to, or identical with, U. gramilntia. There are numerous plants of it, he says (writing in 1806), in
the Paris gardens. ^ ^ ,,.„vti^tt

O. hUmilis Lam. Diet., 1. p. 719., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 43o., Ger. Emac, 1340., N. Du Ham., /.
p Tei Ilees's Cycl., No. 38. ; <i. pJ;dem vix silperans Bauh. Pin., 420. ; ^6bur 7., sive Q. pumila,
Clus Hist , I. p. 19. ; the dwarf Portuguese Oak ; Chene pygmee, Fr. ; has the leaves obovate, with
spiny teeth at their apex, and rather heart-shaped at the base ; downy beneath. Calyx of the fruit
flattened Nut oblong. This curious little shrub was found by Clusius, in barren sandy ground near
Lisbon, very abundant. The whole plant is rarely more than I ft. high when wild; though
Lamarck says that, by cultivation, it may be made to attain the height ot 3 ft. or 4 ft. The leave*
strongly resemble those of the ilex. They are about 1 in. or IJin. long, on very short footstalks;
smooth and shining above, downy and hoary beneath ; the larger veins straight and parallel, and
the smaller ones reticulated. The acorns are sessile; the nut is oblong, and more bitter than that
of the common British oak, with a very shallow, and rather flattened, calyx. This is still common
in sandy soil in Portugal The Q. hilmilis of the London gardens, noticed 111 p. 1924., is a very
different plant from that here described.

App. iii. African Oaks 'iSchich have 7wt yet beeJi introdticed.

Q. ohtecta Poir. Diet. Encyc. Suppl., 2. p. 218., N. Du Ham., 7. p. 163., has the leaves nearly oval,
slightly toothed, glabrous, shining. Acorns on jieduneles, nearly solitary. Nut hidden in the cup.
The branches of this species are ash-coloured, glabrous, and extremely flexible. The leaves are
entire, or horderetl with a few spiny teeth. The cup only opens a little at the extremity, and is
closely imbricated ; the upper scales being looser than the others, and somewhat recurved at the
point.

App. iv. Oaks of Asia Minor and Persia not yet introduced.

Q. infcctoria Oliv. Voy. dans I'Emp. Ottom., 1. p. 253. t. 14,
15., Oliv. Trav.. Kng. cd. 2., p. 42. t. 14. and 15., N. Du Ham.,
7. p. 162. t. 49. f. 1 , Willd., No. 33., Hees's Cycl., No. 40. ;
Q. caricnsis mild. ; Chene k Galles.F?-. ; FUrbcr Eiche, Ger. ;

andouryffr'.v.l«19. and 1820.; the first

f. om Olivier, and the second from ^-i

Du Hamel. Leaves ovate-oblong, • *"

very smooth on both sides, deeply

toothed, somewhat sinuated, decidu-
ous. Fruit sessile ; ripening the

tc.ond year. Calyx tessellated. Nut

elongated, nearly cylindrical. (.S'«J.

and nuid.) This oak, according to

Olivier, seldom attains the height

of t) It. ; and the stem is crooked,
with the habit of a slirub, rather than that of a tree. 'J'he
leaves are about 1 in. or IJ in. long, deciduous, bright green,
smooth on both sides, but paler beneath ; their serratures are
tk-ep and broad, not acutely pointed. Fruit solitr.ry, neatly ses-
sile. Cup slightly downy ; its scales not very distinct. Acorn two or three tunes longer than the
uip, smooth, nearly cylindrical. Olivier observes that this plant, besides producing the galls ol
romincrce, bears a number of different kinds of this excrescence, which are neglected as useless.
The tree, acconling to Bosr, has been long in the Jardin des Plantes at Pari-s where it bears the
winters quite well in the open air, losing its leaves in the autumn. He has no doubt that it may
l>e propagated in abundance in the south of France ; but considers it doubtful whether the insect
rx)uld be introduced and multiplied there with equal facility. According to the catalogues, this

CHAP. CV.

c'oryla'ce.i:. 4JUe'ucus.

1 9'2L>

species was introduced into England in 1822 ; but we have never seen it, and we are nut aware that
there is a living plant of it in the neighbourhood of London.

A^\

The gall fly of Q, bifectoria
belongs to the family Cyni-
pidae Westw. (Diploleparias
Latrcille.) Amongst the
excrescences, or galls, pro-
duced by the punctures of
the different species of this
family of insects, the galls, or
nut galls, of commerce (in
French, gallcs and noLv de
galle ; in German, gaU-ajifcl;
in Italian, gfl/Zf and galluzzc ;
in Latin, gal/a; in Arabian,
afls; in Hindostanee, mai/u-
phal ; and in Persian, mayer)
are by far the most valuable, being much employed in the manufacture of ink,
as well as occasionally for medicinal purposes. These galls, which, when full
grown {Jig. 1821.), are of the size of a boy's marble, of
a rounded form, and rather uneven surface, are at-
tached to the slender stems of the branches of Q.. in-
fectoria, and are produced by the DipbSlepis, or, more
properly, Cynips Gallas tinctorise Oliv. Enc. Mcth.,
vi. p. 281.; Cynips scriptorum Kirby and Spe7ice Inlr.,
i. p. 319. This insect (flg. 1822. d) is of a pale
brown colour, and may often be found enclosed in the
galls sold in the shops of the druggists, &c.; these
galls having been collected before the insect had made
its escape. Fig. 1822. a is a section of one of these
galls. The natural history of this family of insects
may be stated in a very few words, although the phy-
siological nature of the changes which take place in
the action of the juices of the plants attacked by them, whereby galls of a
very great diversity of form are produced, has not been ascertained. The
female Cynipidae are furnished with an instrument, or ovipositor, of a curved
form, and, for the most part, concealed within the abdomen, the extremity only

1930 ARliOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

being slightly exposed. After impregnation, the eggs are deposited by means
of this boring instrument, which is exsertile, within the leaves or twigs of
various plants ; shortly after which the galls are formed on the outside of the
attackcti part, the eggs being forced from the place where they were originally
deposited, and occupying the centre of the newly formed gall, which is gene-
rally of a fleshy nature, and serves as food to the young grub {fg. 1822. b),
when hatched; the pupa state (fig. 1822. c) succeeds, and is passed cither
within the gall, as in the insect now under consideration, or in the earth ;
the larva having previously to its change eaten its way out ; soon after which,
the insect assumes its imago state. Hence, it will be at once obvious, that a
gall, from which the insect has escaped, must necessarily contain less astringent
principle than one which has its interior less consumed by the insect, which
still remains enclosed therein; and hence it is that there are two kinds of gall
nuts known in commerce : those which still contain the insect, and which are
known in the trade under the names of black or blue galls and green galls, and
termed ycrli by the natives of the countries where they are collected ; and
those from which the insect has escaped, and which are called white galls.
The latter contain not more than two thirds of the astringent cjualities of the
former, and are of a pale brown or whitish colour, less compact, and not so
heavy. (Oliv. Voy. dans I'Emph-c Oltonian ; and Travels in Egy2>t, vol. ii. p. 6 1 .)
Mr. M'CuUoch states that these galls "are principally exported from Aleppo,
Tripoli, Smyrna, and Said : those brought from the first come chiefly from
Mosul, on the western bank of the Tigris, about 10 days' journey from Aleppo,
The real Mosul galls are unquestionably the best of any : but all that are
gathered in the surrounding country are sold under this name. Those from
Caramania are of very inferior quality. The gall nuts met with in India are
carried thither from Persia by Arabian merchants." (Com. Diet., p. 593.)
General Hardwicke, however, states that he discovered the tree upon which
they are found in the neighbourhood of Adwuanie. (Asiat. Rep., vol. vi.
p. 376.) " The price of galls, in the London markets, varies from 65*. to
85*. per cwt. The duty is 5*. per cwt." (M'Ciill. Com, Diet., art. Gall.) The
white and blue galls are generally sold mixed together in about equal propor-
tions, and are then called galls in sorts ; and occasionally fraud is attempted
by dyeing the white galls with a blue dye, but their lighter weight will render
it easy to detect them at once.

The chief use made of these galls is in the manufacture of common writing
ink, which is made by adding an infusion of the gall nut to sulphate of iron dis-
solved in water. A very^ne precipitate is thrown down, the speedy subsidence
of which is prevented by the addition of a proper quantity of gum arable. This
is usually accounted for by the superior affinity of the gallic acid ; which, com-
bining with the iron, takes it from the sulphuric acid, and occasions it to fall
down. Logwood is also a usefid ingredient in ink, its colouring matter uniting
with the oxide of iron, and rendering it not only of a very dark colour, but less
liable to change from the action of acids, or the external air. The application
of heat is also necessary; because by its action the galls are almost entirely
soluble in water, which is not the case when they are simply macerated.
Gallic acid may be obtained from the infusion, merely by sublimation. The
solution also contains a large quantity of tannin, as it gives a very copious
precipitate with solution of gelatine. The proportion of these ingredients in
815 grains of solid matter are, according to Sir Humphry Davy, as follows : —
130 of tannin, 31 gallic acid, 12 saline and earthy matter, and 12 supposed to
be mucilage and extractive matter. (Tall nuts are also very extensively used
in dyeing; and, being the most powerful of vegetable astringents, " they are fre-
quently used with great effect in medicine, both externally and internally, in
the form of powders, infusions, tinctures, or ointments; as in long protracted
and obstinate diarrhoeas, intestinal haemorrhages, and intcrmittents; and,
when judiciously combined with tonics and aromatics, have been found useful.
Much caution is, however, re(|uired in adn)inistering so powerful a medicine;
and the dose should not exceed 10 grains or a scruple three times a day. An

CHAP. CV.

coryla'cea'. quf/rcus.

1931

infusion, made with 2 drachms of bruised galls to 12 ounces of boiling water,
may be used as an injection ; and, in conjunction with a small portion of spirits
of wine, forms a good gargle for relaxation of the uvula." {Stejyhenson and
Churchiirs Aledical Botany, vol. iv, pi.
152.) M. Robiquet (as quoted in the
AtkencEitm {or A[>r\\ 15. 1837) has been
making various experiments on the tan-
nin and gallic acid contained in gall
nuts. One of the most remarkable re-
sults obtained by him is, a knowledge
of the great difference of time which it
takes to transform pure tannin into
gallic acid, and to produce it from the
entire nut. Eight months will not com-
plete the former operation, while one
month is sufficient for the latter ; a
proof that the gall nut contains princi-
ples, perhaps gum or rather mucilage, ^^__ __ jm, _ _
which facilitate fermentation. Another =^=2=^=-==i'3^^^^=^-'-
important result is a confirmation of the opinion of M. Polonger, that gallic
acid is to be derived from tannin.

The Dead Sea Apple. Olivier informs us that Quercus infectoria also pro-
duces another sort of
gall (fg. 1823. from
copy furnished us by
Mr. Westwood ; and
fg. 1824. from the fi-
gure given by Oliver,
1. 1 5.), of a much larger
size than the common
gall nut, of a spongy
substance, very light,
of a brownish red
colour, covered with
a resinous coat, and
furnished with a cir-
cular row of tuber-
cles, placed round
the centre. Olivier
does not, however, (1
appear to have been
aware of the identity
of these galls with the
far-famed apples of
the Dead Sea, the
nature of which has
so greatly perplexed
naturalists,and which
are mentioned, both
by Tacitus and Jose-
phus, as being beauti-
ful to the eye, but crumbling at the touch to dust and bitter ashes. By some
writers, the existence of these vegetable productions has been entirely doubted.
Pococke supposes them to be pomegranates left for two or three years upon
the tree; Hasselquist pronounced these " Poma sodomitica," as they have
been called, to be the fruit of the 5olanum Mehngaia (the egg plant, or mad
apple) ; Seetzen considered them to be the fruit of a species of cotton tree ;
Chateaubriand the fruit of a shrub ; and Captains Mangles and Irby have no
doubt that they have discovered them in the oskar plant. Mr. Conder, how-

1932 ARBORKTUM A N IJ FKUTICETU AI. I'ART III.

ever, (il/or/. Trav.: Palestine.) who has collected the opinions of all these
authors, doubts the correctness of all of them; observiufr, " If it be anything
more than u fable, it must have been a production peculiar to that part of
Palestine, or it would not have excited such general attention. It is possible
that what they (Tacitus and Josephus) describe may have originated, like the
oak galls in this countrij, in the work of some insect." A. B. Lambert, Esq.,
liaving received some of these far-famed apples (" Mala insana") from the
mountains east of the Dead Sea, whence they had been brought by the Hon.
Robert Curzon, read an account of them before the Linnsean Society, proving
them to be galls of a species of oak containing an insect. No description is
given by Mr. Lambert of the insect ; but Mr. Westwood, who furnished this
article, states that it belongs to the family Cynipidae, and is infested para-
sitically by a species of the family /chncumonidae. Mr. Lambert, by some
accident, was led into the supposition that the Dead Sea apples are identical
with the galls of commerce {Linn. Tranis., xvii. p. 446.) ; but
this is not the case. Olivier, in speaking of this insect, and the if^",
gall produced by it, says that both differ from those of the ~
tauzin oak (Q. pyrenaica: see fig. 1697. p. 1842.); and that ibS.)

the insect (fig. 1825.) has a body of brown and fawn-colour mixed, with the
antennae blackish. (Trav., Eng. ed. 2., p. 43.)

Q. Libuni Oliv., t. 49. f. 2., N. Du Ham., 7. p. 167. t. 49. f. 2., and
OUT Jig. 1826., has the leaves on petioles, oblong, smooth, shining, and den. J~^ 1 826

tated, with mucros at tlie points of the teeth. The acorns are of a round-
ish oval, a little hollow at the summit. The scales of the calyx are placed
close together, and scarcely imbricate. The branches are of a reddish
brown, and perfectly glabrous. This oak, which bears some resemblance
in its leaves to those of the chestnut, was discovered on Mount Lebanon by
Olivier, who sent home specimens of it to Dc^fontaines. The leaves are
perfectly glabrous on both sides, shining, and of a lively green above;
and the teeth are distinctly marked by a sharp and conspicuous mucro.
The acorns are sessile, or on very short peduncles ; the nut is large, de-
pressed, rather hollow at the summit, and enveloped for more than
half its length in a cup, the scales of which are rather soldered together
side by side, than imbricated : the centre of each only is a little pro-
minent, like those of the cones of some kinds of pine. (A'. Du Ham.)
It does not appear that living plants of this species have ever been
brought to Europe. The figure in the Noiweau Du Hamel, of which
ours is a reduced copy, was taken from a dried specimen in the herbarium of Desfontaines.
From the appearance of the cup, this would seem a very distinct species.

(J. rigidn Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 434., N. Du Ham., 7. p. 161., Kees's Cycl., No. 36. ; .' /'lex acu-
leata, kc, Toum. Cor., 4(). Leaves oblong, undivided, with spinous serratures, smooth ; glaucous
beneath; heart-shaped at the base. Footstalks bearded at the summit. Scales of the calyx rigid,
."spreading. {IVilld.) A native of the coast of Caramania, in Asiatic Turkey. The branches are
pale brown, dotted. The leaves are oblong, 1 in. or more in length, rigid, with spiny serratures ;
deep green and shining above ; glaucous beneath ; heart-shaped at the base. Footstalks very short,
smooth, but furnished on each side with a line of brownish hairs, which is carried on up the midrib
of the leaf. The acorn is sessile ; and the calyx is beset with rigid, woodv, lanceolate, spreading scales.
<i. iberica Stev. in Mem. Soc. Imp. Nat Mosc, 4. p. 70. M. a., Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc, 2. p. 402.
No. 1913., 3. p. 620. Leaves ovate-oblong, downy beneath, sinuated ; lobes short, blunt, somewhat
serrated; serratures blunt. Fruit almost sessile. Scales of the cup mucronate. {Eichwald PhuiliC
Caspico-CaucasiciP, 2. p. 40. t. 38.) A native of Georgia and Imirctia. Bark smooth, not corky,
greyish. I'etioles 2 — 4 lines long, somewhat downy or glabrous, semicylindrical. Leaves from
1 in. to I J in. long, and from 2 in. to 3 in. broad ; obovate-oblong, acute ; truncated at the base, some-
what arrow-shaped ; glabrous above ; densely covered with white tomentum beneath ; sinuated ; lobes
short, somewhat ovate, obtuse, or rather acute, somewhat serrated ; serratures blunt. Male flowers
disposed in aggregate catkins, 2— 5 springing from one bud ; lateral, slender, interrupted. Rachis
thread-like, pubescent. Perianth deeply 5— 6-cleft; the divisions linear, ciliated. Stamens 5—10.
Female flowers unknown. {Ibid., 2. p. 41.)

Q. castancafdiia C. A. Meyer. Bark smooth. Leaves on footstalks, oblong-lanceolate; hairy
beneath; thickly serrated ; serratures somewhat mucronate. Cups sessile, solitary, hemispherical.
Scales linear-lanceolate, thickly imbricated the contrary way. Nut oblong-cylindrical. A tree, a
native of Mazanderan, near the town of Baifrush. A very distinct and beautiful species. Bark of
the branches and twigs membranaceous (never corkv), vellow, warted. Petioles^ in. to 1 in. long,
slender, somewhat glabrous ; flat above, convex beneath. '.Smaller leaves 2^ in. long, and P to 10 lines
broad ; larger ones 4 in. to 4i in. long, and 1 J in. to li in. broad ; all of them oblong. lanceolate, round,
and frequently unequal, at the base, more or less pointed, thickly serrated ; serratures blunt, iminted
with small mucros (scarcely i a line long) ; shining above, rarely covered with stellate down ; hairy
beneath from minute stellate down, ash. coloured ; veins parallel, prominent, having long hairs at
their axils. Male flowers not seen. Cups lateral or terminal, .sessile, hemispherical, 8 to 10 lines in
diameter; clothed in the inside with coi)ious, soft, simple hairs ; externally, with numerous, downy,
linear-lanceolate scales, about 3 lines long ; and, towards the base, 1 line broad, all of them more or
less pointe<l, rigid, imbricated the contrary way. Nut 1^ in. long, cylindrical, 3 or 4 times as long as
the cup ; thickish at the base, blunt at the apex ; mucronate, smooth, reddish brown. {Eichirald
J'lanta: Cnspico-Caiicasicie, 1. p. 9. t. 1. ; and out fig. 1827.1

Q. tnongSlicn Fisch. A rare species, indigenous to tlie banks of the Argun in Tartary, and
.apparently of diminutive growth. 'I'here have been plants since 18;!.') in the Flotbeck Nin'series.
which apijoar perfectly hardy. (Itnol/i.) We trust that in Ks.'!.^, or even before, this species will be
introduceil into F.nglanil.

CHAP, CV.

CORYLA'cRyT:. QI'E'RCUS.

1933

A pp. V. Himalayan Oaks not yd intruduced.

It is observed by Dr. Poyle, that the Himalayan oaks vary much in appearance, and that, in all
probability, the number of kinds at present enumerated as species will hereafter undergo "some
reduction." It has also been suggested to us by Profe.'-sor Don, that several of the Nepal and Japan
oaks described by authors under different names are probably the same.

Q. spicata Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 12., D. Don in Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 5n., Wallich PI. As. Rar.

Catkins long and .slender, erect, axillary, solitary, in terminal fascicles. Fruit in fascicles, upon a very
long spike. Nut roundish, smooth, terminated by a point. Cups very small, lamellar. [H'allic/r.

1934-

ARBORETUM AND FHUTICETUxM.

PART III.

t. 46., and our fg. 1828.; d. squamAfa Ilur. Hurt. Bcng., p. 68.; Q. A'rctJa Ham. MSS. Leaves
elliiJtie-laiiceolate, quite entire, very sharply pointed ; acute at the base; .-ometimes obtuse, smooth.
" This is one of the largest, as well as the commonest, sorts of oak in Nepal, where it attains the most
gigantic size. The wood is exceedingly like the English oak in colour, and, most probably, equals it in
other respects ; but the mountaineers do not esteem it much, owing, as they say, to its speedy decay;
a circumstance owing, no doubt, to their employing it in its green state. A similar prejudice
prevails in that country against the other species. I am unable to distinguish it," Dr. Wallich adds,
" from Dr. Roxburgh's Q. squamMa, which is a native of the mountains bordering on the district of
Silhet. It flowers in April and May, and the fruit is ripe in October." {Wall.) " Female flowers on
a separate tree [probably accidentally], crowded ;> together in sessile groups along the spikes. Acorns
eatable, but not very good ; the size and shajie of a large filbert, even-pointed, dark brown ; their cups
short, scaly." [Stnith in /lees's Ci/cl.)

y. obtusif'ulia D. Don Prod Fl. N'ep., p. 56. Leaves heart-shaped, oblong, quite entire; tomentose
beneath, rounded at the apex. Cups urceolate, cami)anulate, nearly sessile, extremely scaly, lomen.
lose. Nuts globose, blunt. A tree, a native of Nepal.

Q. grandifdlia D. Don, Lamb. Gen. Pin., 2. t. 8., and our Jig. 1829. The Magnolia-leaved Oak.

Branchlcts round, glabrous. Leaves obov.ite-oblong or elliptic, quite entire, almost sessile ; naked and
shining on both sides ; auriculate at the base. Fruit terminal, in clusters. Cups sessile, rugged. Nuts
^oundi^h, having small mucrones. (Z). Don.) .\ native of the woods of Nepal, where it was discovered
by the collectors sent out by Dr. Wallich. A large tree. Leaves from 9 in. to 1 ft. 6 in. long, and
from 4 in. to 6 in. broad above the middle ; its fine green foliage (vying, in this respect, with the
American magnolias), and sessile glomerated
fruit, distinguish it from every other known
species. [Lamb. Gen. Pin., t.S )

Q. veluftnn Lindl. in Wall. PI. As. Rar., t. 150.,
and our fig. 1830. I^ca^'es ovate-lanceolate, ser-
rated, glabrous, shining; of the same colour on
both sides ; quite entire and wedge-shaped at the
base ; petioled ; veins disappearing in the mar.
gin ; veinlets inconspicuous. Cups solitary, on
short peduncles, somewhat to|)-shaped, velvety ;
composed of scales forming closely imbricated
concentric layers, which surround the nut. Nut
velvety, having 6 styles, depressed, bossed, a little
longer, than the nut. Uranches covered with
small glands. (Lindl. MSS.) A native of Tavoy,
on the shore of Tenasserim ; and bearing fruit
in October. Branches slender, cylindrical, densely
marked with innumerable callous dots; yellow,
shining, and glabrous. Buds small, roundish,
villous. Leaves about 4 in. long, approximate
towards the point of the branchlcts. Inflores-
cence not seen. Fruit axillarv, solitary, almost
sessile. (H'all. Pi. As. Htir., t. 1.50.)

Q. lamcllhsa Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 2.3.,
Wall. I'l. As. Rar, t. H9 , and oxxrfig. IRil.; Q. im-
bricaU Ham. MSS., O. Don Prod. ^Fl. Nep., p. 57.
I^eaves elliptic or ovate, 6errate<l, flat, glabrous,
acute, on long footstalks; obtuse at the base;
glaucous beneath ; the veins continued to the ser-
ratures ; veinlets raised. Cups solitary, sessile,
depressed, downy; composed of scales forming
loo.>.ely imbricated, undulated, concentric layers,
which surround the nut. Nut tomentose, bossed,
depressed, shorter than the cup. (I.indl. MSS.) A
native of the mountains of Nepal ; ripening its

CHAP. CV.

corylaVe^e. que'rcus.

1935

fruit towards the end of the year. The following are Dr Wallich's oh5Prva(in„c „„ .1, v

-" This noble oak has been so well described hy Sir J. K Smfth in Bces'fclcZlZ h^.'^K^" '

very little to add .in this place. -=5--.=,I^j^ ti/clojjtrdia, that I have

The young branches are thick,

cylindric, and glaucous. Buds

terminal, fascicled, or axillary

and solitary ; ovate, obtuse, with

many rounded, villous, ant"

silky scales. Leaves very hand-
some, of a firm and leathery

texture, sometimes Ift.long, and

as much as 5m. broad ; smooth

and glossy above ; more or less

mealy, sometimes nearly white,

underneath. The fruit is re-
markably large, being as much

as Sin. in diameter." {Wall.

Plan. As. Bar., t. 149.) Smith

mentions that it was discovered

by Dr. Buchanan (Hamilton)

in the remote woods of Nepal,
bearing fruit, in December, 1SU2.
Q. semicarpifblia Smith in
Kees's Cycl, No. 20., Wall. PI.
As. Bar., t. 1/4.; and our Jig.
1832. ; Cnssina Ham. MSS., D
Don Prod. Fl. Nep. Leaves
ovate-oblong, blunt, undivided,
entire, undulated, refuse at the
base ; covered with starry down
beneath ; the nerves and the
midrib very prominent. Fruit
axillary, terminal, solitary or
in pairs, almost sessile. Nut ,

SwlXweriS Aprif "a^,dTro'ju'"!i"a^ 'T''' ^t'h^'^^ -' (f^W,,,,,) a native

"inhabits the summit oVlofty mountains^ const .n.?n'^^^^ Th.s tree, Dr. Wallich observes,
dendron. the chief forests of t^co n tr^anTlt « ^inl ° " l^"^ t'^e common Nepal rhodo-
from 80 f: to 100 ft. in height, with a girt of the trunU™^t^r fP^f"^"' ^l'^' ^' '"eas">-es frequently
I have met with individuals of far grfiter "^""'^' "' '^ " ^^""^ ">e ground, ot 14 tt to 18 ft
dimensions on the summit of .Sheopur
Ihe wood IS much esteemed by the natives'
who employ it for various purposes of build'
ing, and tor making bedsteads. The acorns
areaxiUary and terminal, mostly solitary
though sometimes geminate, oval, shinins
brown, smooth, about 1 in. long, termi
nated by a short columnar style, and sup
ported by hemispherical cups, about half
their size; each having a sharp and entire
circular oritice, with the outer surface
densely tomentose, and covered with nu-
merous, small, lanceolate, acute, imbricate
sea es. AH the young parts, as well as the
male inflorescence, the under surface of
the leaves, and the cup, are covered with a
copious, stellate, loosely attached tomen-
tum. I he leaves, in young trees, are more
or less spinous.dentate." {IVa/l. Plan. As
{tar., t L4.) This oak would be a most
desirable species to introduce, as it appears
from Dr. Royle's Illustratioiis of the Bo-
tony of the Himalat/as, to be much hardier
than Q. lanata. (See p. 1921.) He adds
that U. semicarpifblia generally forms the
1^'',®.^'^/' ^^"^'^ highest limits, at from
10,000 ft. to 12,000 ft. of elevation : 7t "s
Jound higher than any of the pines At
about 10,fJOO ft. on the mountain of Kedar-
kanta, the encampment was formed in " an
open glade, surrounded with magnificent
trees of ^"bies (Picea) Wehhiana, and
yuercus semicarpifblia ; among which ^ho
Uodendron campanulatum formed a large

straggling shrub, in full flower, even in the mm

midst of the melting snow " IJlhiiit n 00 > n- d«..i„ 1

mountains stack the leave^of ffi-„' Vlmus and OuL'if n^<^"'l°"s 'hat the inhabitants of the
that he found a new Quercus in the villpv^n/'ufrl^ . •"'' ^\^ "'"I"''' ^"""^ '^°'" ''attle (p. I9.) ; and
wuercus in tne valleys ol the mountains, at an elevation of about 12,000 ft.

App.

VI.

Oala of Japan, Cochin-China, and China, ivhich have
not yet been introduced.

Q. ;?/u4ra Thunb. Jap., 17.5 . WillH Sn pi ± r, lo-r xi ta tt
long-fanceolate, glabrous acuminate narrowkta"^' tie ba^o" ^^^^T'^\Pi 1>2., has the leaves ob.

6 k > s

1936

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

TART III.

above, ami yellowish beneath. The flowers are ilisposctl in two or three cottony spikes at the ter-
mination of the branches. , ., _ .,„ o .u •

Q. cuncentrica Lour. Coch., 2. p. J72., Willcl. Sp. I'l., 4. p. 427., N. Du Ham., 7. p. Ia3., Smith in
Hecs's Cycl., No. 10. Leaves laiiceolate-ovate, iiointcil, incurved, entire. Calyx lax, very short,
furrowed concentrically. {If'ill'l.) A large tree, a native of the lofty forests of lochin-China; with
asccndiiiK branches, and comparatively few leaves, which are stalked, and smooth on both udef.
The acorns are olilong-ovate, and borne on peduncles ; the nuts are smooth, red, pointed ; andthecu(>«
short and lax, markeil externally with several parallel circular furrows.

Q. ncK/fi Thunb. Jap., 175., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 429., N. Du Ham., 7. P- l'')4., Smith in Reess
Cycl., No. 17., has the leaves obhnig, entire, and terminating in a sharp cuspidate point ; rounded
at the base ; glabrous above, but downy beneath when young. The branches of this oak are knotty,
smooth, except near their extremities, which are downy. The under sides of the leaves are, also,
covered with a ferruginous down, when young, as are the si)ikes of flowers. A native of Japan.

O. sc<ni<<i Thiinb. Jap., 17fi., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 4;31., N. Du Ham., 7. p. !.">.")., Smith in Kees's
Cycl., No. 2.5., has the leaves oblong, serrated, velvety, and downy beneath, when young, with parallel
veins. The trunk of this oak is divided into alternate, and rather knotty, branches, which are ot a
greyish colour, with white .spots. Found on the mountains of Japan.

Q. glatica Thunb. Jap., 175., Hanks Ic, Ka;mpf , t. 17., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 427., N. Du Ham., /.
p. 1.59., Kees's Cycl., No. 21. ; Kas no Ki, Kicmpf. Aman., p. 81ii. ; has the leaves obovate, pointed,
serrated towards the extremity, and glaucous beneath. 'I'he nuts are roundish and pointed ; and
the calyx, which is shallow, is marked with concentric lines. Ka^mpfer calls this oak an " ilex, with
short thick acorns, of which there aie two kinds." Thunberg found it near Nagasaki, in Japan. He
describes it as a very large tree, with spreading branches, somewhat resembling the ilex, or cork tree ;
but with verv large, broad, pointed leaves, smooth above, and very glaucous or mealy, and feather-
nerved beneath. Smith supposes it to he the same as his Q.annulata, Q. PfiuUata Don. (See p. 1922.)

Q. cus/wV/o/rt Thunb. Jap., 176., Willd. Sp. PI., p. 4;0., N. Du Ham., 7. p. 159 , Smith in Rees's
Cycl., No. 24. ; S,/i, vulgi) Ssi no Ki, Kxmpf. AniKU., 816. Leaves ovate, pointed, serrated, smooth.
Calyx prickly. {Thunb) Kfempfer calls this " /^gus fWio Fraxini," a beech, or beech-like oak, with
the leaves of an ash : but Thunberg describes it as only differing from (i. coccifera in its leaves being
cuspidate, and their teeth not spiny. The leaves are small, and very glabrous; and the acorns,
which are as large as a common walnut, have bristly cups. A native of Japan.

Q.deiilctta Thunb. Jap, 177., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 452., N. Du Ham., 7. p. ISO., Rees's Cycl,
No. 26. ; Koku, Kaniiif. Amcext., 816. Leaves ovate-oblong, obtuse, deeply toothed ; downy beneath.
{Thunb.} A tree, with thick, erect, furrowed, knotty branches ; cottony at the summit of the tree.
The leaves are produced in tufls at the extremity of the branches, on very short petioles: they are
soft to the touch, very lax and pliable, velvety on the upper surface, and covered with a very white
cottony down beneath. Ka^mpfer calls this tree the white ilex, and says that the wood is also
white. 'I'hunlierg states that it is a native of the hills of Japan.

The oaks of China have been enumerated, as far as they are known, in p. 177. The following have
been described : — , j ■

Q. chincnsis Kiinge Mem. .\cad. Scien. Petersb., 2. p. 135. Leaves ovate-oblonp, elongated, acumi-
nated, mucronato-serr.ite ; hoaiv beneath. Cups axillary, twin. Scale? lanceolate, hoary ; exterior
ones squarroso, lon(;er than the globose nuL A tree, a native of mountainous places in China ; flower-
ing in April, and ripening its fruit the following year. It has exactly the habit and leaves ol
Castrmea v.'sca, and is ()robably the C chint'nsis of S'prengel, with 1-seeded fruit. C vesca is a very
common tree in the north ot China, with fruit always 2— 3-seeded,and very like those of Europe; and
the Chinese deny that there is anv other species.

O. obovuta Hunge iMem. Acad. Scien. Petersb , 2. p. l.^. Leaves obovate, nearly sessile, thickly
sinuated ; lobes round, quite entire, covered with rough dots above; tomentosc beneath, as are the
young branches. Print terminal, aggregate, sessile. Outer scales of the cup ovate-olilong, blunt,
silky ; inner ones elongated, linear, acute, bent back, longer than the roundish nut. A tree, a native
of mountainous places near Pekin ; flowering in March and .\pril. Runge observed a third species,
on the mountains in Pan-Sclian, very similar to (i. mongolica lusch. isee p 1932 ; ; but nothing
certain can be determined respecting it, from the imperfection of the specimens.

vii. Oaks of Java, Sumatra, and the Molucca Isles, not yet
introduced.

Q. sundaica Blumc FL Jav., t. 2. and 3. ; and our ft «s. 1833. and 1834. The Sunda Oak. Leaves
eIlT|)tic, acuminate ; narrowed towards the base ; glabrous above, somewhat glaucous beneath ; veins

A pp.

covered with down. Catkins solitary. A tree, attaining the height of 80 fl. and upwards, with
smooth bark. It is not unfrcquent in the woods of Western Java, in low grounds, and on the

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA'CE^. QUE'nCUS.

1937

banks of rivers. It is nearly allied to (i. molucca Rmnph. The wood, although more fibrous and
less compact than that of the common oak of Europe, is fit for building, more particularly when
in water. {Blumc.)

Q. pruin&sa Blume Fl. Jav., t. 1. ; and out fig. 1836. The frosty Oak. Leaves ovate or oval,
oblong, acuminate ; roundish at the base. Branchlets and leaves covered beneath with small yellowish
scales" Fruit aggregate, in short spikes. Cup concave, covered with small sca'.es. Nuts roundish-
ovate. A beautiful tree, from 50 ft. to 60 ft. high, with a thick bark. A variety of this species has
the leaves oval-oblong, and acute at each end ; and the midrib and branchlets downy. Common
in woods upon mountains. (Blu7ne.)

1836

Q. angustata Blume Fl. Jav.,t.7. ; and our .^^. 1835. The nanovi-lcaved Oak. Leaves oblong,
lanceolate ; acute at each end ; shining above, glaucous beneath. Catkins axillary, terminal,
elongated. Cups flattish, rough with small scales. Nuts roundish-ovate. A large spreading tree,
80 ft. high, with compact wood. Common in the mountains of Gedi', at elevations of -iOOO ft. and
5000 ft. (Blutne.) A most desirable species, which would probably prove hardy in the climate of
London.

Q.pd//;rf«BlumeFl.Jav.,
t. 4. and 5. ; and our figs.
1837. and 1838. The pale
Oak. Leaves oval. oblong,
very much pointed ; acute
at the base, quite entire ;
glabrous ; pale-coloured be-
neath. Catkins terminal,
dioecious ; the m.";le catkins
branched, fastigiate ; the
female ones simple. A tree,
from .50ft. to 60ft. high;
flowering in June and July.
Found by Blume near the
sources of the river Tji-
barrum, in the mountains
of Gede. {Blumc.)

Q. ilcgcins Blume Fl. Jav.,
t. 10. ; and our fig. 1839.
The elegant Oak. l-eavcs
obovate, or oval. oblong,
bluntly acuminate, narrow-
ed intothepetiole, glabrous.
Fruit in long spike.". A
magnificent tree, with a
thick trunk, frequently at.
taining the height of 60 ft.
A native of the woods of
the province of Bantam, and in mountainous places. [Blume.)

y. placeiitaria Blume Fl. Jav., t. 9. ; and o\xr fig. 1840. The placenta-cJi/jpcrf Oak. Leaves ovate-
oblong, bluntly acuminate; roundish at the base ; coriaceous, glabrous. Fruit in clusters. Cup
covered with small tubercles. Nuts roundish, depressed. A tree, about 40 ft. high, found on the
volcanic mountain of Gcdc, at an elevation of 6000 ft. The wood is rarely used, although very hard,
.nud capable of taking a line polish. {Blumc.) This species would probably bear the climate of
London.

C, K 2

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM

I'ART III.

Q. giab^rrima Blume Fl. Jav., t. 8. ; and out fig. 1842. The smoothest./fnvcrfOak. Leaves elliptic-
oblong, bluntly acuminate; obtuse at the base; very glabrous. Fruit in dense oval or roundish
ipikes. A beautiful tree, from 25 ft. to 30 ft. high, with leaves from 4 in. to 7 in. long, and from
15 in. to 3 in. broad. It is tound upon the volcanic mountain of Gedi-, as well as on those surrounding
it, at elevations of 4<300 ft. or 5000 ft. It is somewhat allied to Q. squamata Smi//i ; which, however,
has the spikes much more elongated. {Bluine.) This appears also a desirable species for introduction.

p. costata Blume Fl. Jav. t. 1.3, 14. ; and out Ji^s. 1841. 1S4.3. The ribbed-rH;;p<i/ Oak. Leaves
oblong, acuminate; acute at the base; glabrous; glaucous beneath. C'atkiii.s branched. Fruit
peduncled. Nuts flat above, round beneath, immersed in the cup. Cups without teeth, surrounded
by circular ribs. A tree, 70 fl. high, found in mountainous places. It is easily distinguished from
all the others by the singular form of its cup.

Q. rotundata Blume Fl. Jav., t. 11.; and our fig. 1844. The rounA-fruited Oak. Leaves ob-
long, acuminate; attenuated at the base; glabrous; glaucous beneath. Fruit in short one-sided
tpikes. Cups hemispherical, scaly at the margin, but without teeth at the base. Nuts plano-convex
on their upper part, rounded beneath. A tree, 70 ft. high, with compact heavy wood. It is found
on high mountains, and flowers in August. (Blume.)

Q. platycdrpa Blume Fl. Jav., t 15. ; and our fig. 1846. The broad-fruited Oak. Leaves oval-
oblong, acute; somewhat wedge-shaped at the base; glabrous; shining above, glaucous beneath. Fruit
peduncled, in short spikes. Cups surrounded beneath by hollow rings. Nuts round, depressed. A
large tree, a native of the woods in the south of the province of Bantam. {Bliinic.)

Q. dap/ino(dea Blume Fl. Jav., t. Ifi. ; and oxir fig. 1845. The Daphne-like Oak. Leaves oblong-
lanceolate ; sharp at both ends, quite entire, smooth ; somewhat glaucous beneath. Fruit in long
Blender catkins, almost solitary. Cups surrounded by concentric rows of tubercle.*. Nuts ovate,
sharp-pointed. A tall tree, a native of Bantam. (Blume.)

Q. racembta W. Jack. Hook. Comp. Hot Mag. 1. p. 255. ; Punning Punning Bunkars, Malay.
Leave* broad lanceolate, quite entire ; glabrout. Male spikes panicled. Fruit spiked.^ Nut umbili-

CHAP. CV.

CORYLAXEiE. QUE'RCUS.

1939

cate, depressed. Cup tuberculated. A large tree, with brownish bark ; a native of Sumatra.
Branches smooth. Leaves alternate, short-petioled, acuminate, attenuated to the petiole ; riervet
well marked, and reddish beneath, 6 in. to 8. in. long. Stipules small, linear. Male spikes numerous
panicled, terminal ; and, from the axils of the upper leaves, which are crowded round the thickened
extremity of the branch, slender, hoary ; flowers sessile, aggregated. Female spikes at first termi-
nal becoming afterwards lateral by the shooting up of the branch : flowers numerous, dense, sessile.
Ma'le? : calyx 6-parted, segments acute ; stamens 15 — 20. The centre of the flower is occupied by
a densely villous disk. Female : calyx rugose, turbinate, umbilicate ; ovary 3-5 celled ; each cell con-

taining 2 ovula, attached by a thread to its summit. Acorns large, depressed, umbilicate, with a
short mucro. Cup flat, embracing the nut for about half its height ; nearly 1 in. in diameter ; rough,
with aneular imbricated tubercles, which are large towards the base, and become small towards

0 K 3

1940

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

the edge. This is a very i^pleiuliil species, from tlie fjrcat size of its racemes and acorns. I'tinning
Punning is tlie generic appellation of the oak in Malay: in the Rajang dialect it is called
Pasang.

Q. RenicUiJlura Blume IH. Jav., t. 17. ; and our fig. 1H47. The twin-flowered Oak. Leaves oblong-
lanceolate, sharp at both ends, remotely serrated, glabrous ; glaucous beneath. Female peduncles
generally '.'-flowered. A middle-sized tree, a native of the lofty mountains of Salak and Kandang.
The wood is very compact, and excellent for btiilding purposes. {Blume.)

\ .

■ Q. indiitii Blume I'l. Jav,, t. 12. ; and our fig. 1848. The cloth-c«;};)frf Oak. Leaves oval-oblong,
acuminate ; acute at the base ; glabrous ; downy beneath. Cups tubercled, without teeth. Nuts de-
pressed and hemispherical. A handsome tree, 'l((Oft. high, found on Mount (iedc. {Blume.)

Q- uiceo/i'iris VV. Jack. Hook. Comp. Bot, Mag., i. \i. '■25i\ Leaves elliptic-oblong, long and slender
at tbe point, quite entire, glabrous. Fruit spiked. Cup somewhat hemispherical, with a spreading
limb. A tree, with rough bark, a native of Sumatra. Leaves alternate, pefiolate, terminated by a
long slender acumen ; coriaceous, pale beneath ; 8 in. to i) in. long. Fruit on lateral racemes. Acorns
rounded and flattened at top ; umbilicate in the centre, and mucronate with the three persistent
styles ; rather perpendicular at the sides, half-embraced by the calyx, which is cup-shaped, marked
on the outer surface with small acute scaly points, concentrically arranged, and whose margin expands
into a spreading, nearly entire, waved limb. The ovary is three-celled, each cell containing two
ovula, and is lodged in the bottom of the large funnel-shaped calyx. Tlie acorn contains a single
cxalbuminous seed, placed a little obliquely. The spreading limb of the cups forms a good distinctive
character, and renders this a very remarkable and curious species.

Q. Pseiiiio-molucca Blume Fl. Jav., t. (i. ; and
our /g. 1849. The false Molucca Oak. Leaves 18 ly

elliptic-oblong, acuminate; acute at the base;
glabrous ; shining above, glaucous beneath. Cat-
kins almost terminal. Cups not much hollowed,
covered with small scales. Nuts hemispherical.
A very branchy tree, found in the forests of the
west of Java. (Blume.)

O. molucca Lin. Sp. PI., 1412., Willd., No. 11.,
liumph. Amb., 3. p. 85., N. Du Ham, 7. p. 153.,
Smith in Kees's Cyclo., No. 11. The Molucc.i Oak.
Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, entire, acute at each
end, smooth. Nut roundish, furrowed. {Smith.)
" Native of the Molucca Isles. A large and lofty
tree, the wood of which is hard and heavy';
lasting long underwater. Leaves liin. or8 in. long,
and 3 in. broad, on short stalks,
gular lateral veins. Acorns short
furrowed in their upper part ;
warty, liy Rumphius's account, there seem to
be more species than one comprehended under
the chapter above cited ; but he docs not give
us sutticient marks to define them sipeciHcally."
(Smith in Hees's Cycl.)

g. turbinuta Blume Fl. Jav., t. 18. ; anAourJig. 1850. Tlietop-shaiK-d-cuppfrfOak. Leaves oblong-
Janceolate, sharp at both ends, sharply serrated towards the apex, gl.abrous. Cups top-shaped. A

s, with 8 or 10 irre- iV
hort and roundish, c5
■I; the cup short, *;

CHAP. CV.

C'ORYLA CEJE. (^UF/KCUS.

1941

Ii and some tree, from 40 ft.
to 50 ft. liigli ; found on
the mountain of .Salak. It
is nearly allied to Q. glauca
Tkunb. ; but the leaves
are broader, less acute at
the base, and not glau-
cous beneath. [Bliime.)
The acorns are of a very
singular shape, and are en-
closed in the cup.

Q. Ihieuta Blume F!.
Jav., t. 19. ; and our fig.
1S51. The parallel-veined
Oak. Leaves oblong-lan-
ceolate, sharp at both
ends, serrated or entire ;
glabrous above, glaucous
and downy beneath. Nuts
small, scarcely reaching a
line above the cup ; crown-
ed at the tip by a long
umbo. A large tree, at-
taining the height of 80 ft.
and upwards. A native of
the west of Java, in woods,
at elevations of 5000 ft. to
fciUOOrt. iBlur/ie.)

App. viii. Mexican, Oaks nut yet introduced.

The first 22 of the following oaks are described and figured in Humboldt and Bonpland's magni-
ficent work on the plants of Mexico, entitled Plantce JEquiiioctiales. The 14 that follow these are
taken from Nees, as quoted in lircs's Ci/clopcedia ; and Hiany of them are probably indentical with
those of Humboldt.

Q. xalapeiisfs Humb. et Bonp. PI. JEquin., t. 75., and our^^j. 1852., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1.
p. 1U9. ; Roble de Duela, Span. Leaves on long footstalks, oval.lanceolate ; acute at each end,
remotely toothed with bristly teeth, quite glabrous. Fruit almost solitary, sessile. (Humb. et Bonp.)
A tall tree, glabrous in every part, except the cup. Branches alternate ; younger ones covered with
round tubercles. Leaves crowded towards the tips of the branches, 3 in. to 4 in. long, somewhat
leathery. Petioles 1 in. or li in. long ; a little thickened towards the base, slender. Female
flowers axillary, almost solitary and sessile. Cup goblet-shai)cd, closely imbricated. Scales oval,
membranaceous; covered on the outside with a peculiar down, scarious on their margins, and
blunt at their apex. Nut ovate, obtuse, terminated by the persistent style. Very common in the
forests near Xalapa, in New Spain, at an elevation of about 4000 ft. (677 toises). From the wood,
which much resembles that of Q. Rbbar, the Si)aniards have given it the name of Bohlc de Duela,
that is, the Timber Oak ; a name which indicates that this oak is applied to the same uses as
Q. Rhhur. This is a valuable tree, and it will one day become of such great importance in Mexico,
that the inhabitants ought to take more pains to increase it. Michaux describes it as a very lofly
tree, with a trunk 2 ft. iu diameter. It bears abundance of acorns, which, though tliey soon ger-
minate, might, with proper care [packed in moist Sphagnum], be sent to England.

Q. glauce'scens Humb. et. Bonp. PI. iEquin., t. 78., and our fig. 1853., Michx. N. Amer. Syl.,
p. HI. Leaves on short footstalks, wedge-shaped, obovate; entire at the base; slightly repaiid and

6 K 4

1942

ARBORKTUM AND FRUTICETUM.

FART III.

>-\

/

1831.

toothed towards the top ; glaucous, and quite glabrous. Fruit racemose. {Hunib. el Bunp.) A very tall
straight tree, quite glabrous ; younger branches angular. Ix^aves 3 in. to i in. long, membranareoug.
Petioles about \ in. long, thickish. Male flowers beneath the female, in aggregate axillary catkins.
Female racemes axillary. Flowers sessile. Male flower: calvx bell-shaped, hairy on the outside
limb unequally dentate; stamens 5 to 8. ; anthers ;2.celled, erect, opening longitudinally. Female
flower: ovary globose, small; style 1, very short; stigmas .-3, spreading, thickish. A native of
the warm parts of Mexico, between La Venta de la Mojonera and La Venta de Acaguisocla ;
where it forms forests, at an elevation of above 2o(XJ ft. !,:397 toises) above the level of the sea.
The wood is of great value to the inhabitants, from its supplying the greatest part of the charcoal
consumed in Mexico.

Q. obtusata Humb. et Bonp. PI. .^quin., t. 7G., and our fig. 18.54., Michx. X. Amer. Syl., 1. p. 112.
Leaves oblong; blunt at each end, unequal at the base, wavy at the margin, very veiny beneath,
and somewhat downy. Fruit race-
mose [Humb. et Bonp.) A native of
New Spain, near Ario, at an ele-
vation of about 6000 ft. (094 toises).
A lofty tree, with a trunk from .3 ft.
to 4t^. in diameter, covered with
a very thick deeply cracked bark.
Branches covered with tubercles ;
younger ones leafy, dow»y. Leaves
from 5 in. to ti in. long, leathery,
glabrous and shining above. Petioles
i in. long. Cups somewhat globose.
Scales closely imbricated. Nut sphe-
rical, nearly covered by the cup.
This oak is called Q. obtuskta, be-
cause the base, the tip, and the di-
visions of the leaves are blunt, and
without any point. The wood is
very compact, susceptible of taking
a fine polish, and of resisting a groat
force. The tree is remarkable for
its height, the thickness of its trunk,
the glaucous colour of the scales of
the cup, and, above all, by the scales
being imbricated the contrary way ;
that is to say, the point of each
scale is turned towards the peduncle.
This and Q. lanceoUXta are the only
Mexican species that are known to
have all the scales in the cup of
the acorn imbricated from the nut
to the peduncle. According to Michaux, this species is very tall, with a remarkably straight trunkj
and is found in the elevated and dry parts of New Spain, near Ario, where it flowers in September.

y. pandurtila Humb. et Bonp. Pl..i;quin.,t. 77.,
and OUT figs. 1855. and 1856., Michx. N. Amcr.
Syl., 1. p. 111. Leaves oval. oblong, somewhat
fiddle-shaped; acute at the point, unequally cor-
date at the base, wavy and slightly sinuate on the
margin, downy beneath. Fruit racemose. [Hiivih.
et Bonp.) Found in the same habitat as the pre-
ceding. A tree, from 18 (t.
to 24 ft. high. Branches
^alternate, glabrous; the
younger ones coveredwith
'short hairs, visible to tin
naked eye. leaves altti-
nate, from .3 in. to y in.
long ; glabrous above,
downy beneath. Petioles

1 in. long. Scales of the ^^ - >

cupcloselv imbricated, ex- Yi •_

ternally convex, glaucous. lUT . -_■ -

Nut ovate, half-covered bv the cup. This oak is '"■*"

closely allied to Q. obtusata, but diflTers in size,
in (he form of the leaves, and the disposition
of the scales of the cup. Humboldt is of opinion
that the wood is lighter, and less compact, than
that of Q. obtusata.

Q. rcpdnda Humb. et Bonp. PI. .Kquin., t. 79., and out fig. 1857. , Michx. N. Am. Syl., 1. p. 108.
Leaves oblong-oval, on short Ibotstalks ; downy beneath, glabrous above; slightly repaiid ; recurved
at the margin. Fruit racemo.ie. {llumh. et Bvnp.) A shrub, 2 ft. high, branched i'rom the very base,
procumbent or erect. Branches alternate, round, quite smooth ; younger ones covered with white
down. Leaves l* in. long, leathery ; younger ones lanceolate, downy on both sides, quite entire.
Stipules linear awl-shaped, persistent, downy. Male flowers inferior, in aggregate axillary calkin;.
Female flowers stiperior, axillary, and sessile. Male flower : calyx campanulatc. limb unequally den-
tate ; stamens 5 to 7, three times as long as the calyx, erect. A native of New Spain, in moist shady
places, between Real del Monte and Moran, at aii elevation of above 7700 ft. il'''9l toises). It is the
smallest of all the si)ecics of oak in Mexico, forming extended masses, and having the branches
of one interlace*! with those of another. The young shoots of Q. rcpanda agree with the description
of y. microph^-lla given by Nees in the Anales de las Cicnc. Nat., iii. p. 264. ; but Humboldt had
not seen Necs's plant, and, therefore, could not determine whether thev were the same.

Q. Uurina Humb. et Bonp. PI. iEquin., t. 80., and out fig. 185H.. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1. p. 108.
Leaves oval-lanceolate, sharjdy acwminatetl, quite glabrous: some area little 3-pointed at the tip.
Fruit axillary, almost sessile. {Humb. et Bimp.) A tall tree, with the habit of /.ailrus nobili.s,
glabrous in all parts. Leaves 2 in. to .3 in. long, leathery. Petioles alxiut j in. in length. Female
flowers axillary, almost sessile, and solitary. Scales of the cup ovate, obtuse, membranaceous,
covered e.^ternally with a peculiar down, like powder. A native of the woo<is in the temperate parts

18.35

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA CKJE. QVE'RCVfi.

948

\ \X. ^

of New Spain, near Moran. It was only found by Humboldt on the mountain Cerro de las Nahajas,
at an elevation of 48U0 ft. (800 toises). it is on this mountain that the stones (obsidians) are found, in
great quantities, of which the Mexican Indians make the heads of their arrows ; and they are said,
also, to make razors and knives of them. The wood is very hard, and much esteemed by the Mexicans.
Q. siderixyla Humb. et Bonp. PI. ^quin,, t. 85., and our yi^. I860., Michx. X.' Amer. Syl., 1.
p. 109. Leaves wedge-shaped, oblong ; obtuse at the base ; mucronate and dentate towards the tip ;
white with down beneath. Fruit sessile. {Humb. et Bonp.) A lofty tree, with thick rugged bark,
and very hard wood. Leaves crowded, on short footstalks ; li in. long, rigidly coriaceous ; glabrous
above. Female flowers generally twin, upon very short footstalks, in the axils of the leaves. Cups
globose, closely imbricated. Scales membranaceous, roundish-oval, obtuse ; covered externally with
powdery down ; scarious and naked on the margin. Nut ovate, twice as long as the cup. A native
of the temperate regions of New Spain, near Villalpando, in dry and arid places, at an elevation of
8600 ft. (1440 toises). This is one of the most valuable species of oaks furnished by New Spain. It
attains a great height ; its wood is very compact, and capable of taking a fine polish ; and it has
another property, as rare as vahiable, viz. that of hardening when exposed to moisture, or entirely
plunged in water, and never decaying in such a situation. For this reason, it is preferred for subter.
raneous works, by the miners, to every other.

Q. mericdna Humb. et Bonp. PI. jEquin., t. 82., and our fg. 1861., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1.
p. 107. Leaves oblong, blunt, with a very minute point ; somewhat wavy on the margin ;
downy beneath. Acorns slightly stipitate. A tree, from 18 ft. to £0 ft. high. Younger branches
downy. Leaves about Sin. long; white beneath with stellate down, glaucous above, shining,
leatliery ; younger ones lanceolate, downy on both sides, quite entire. Male flowers inferior, in
axillary aggregate catkins; female nearly sessile, in the axils of the leaves, almost solitary. Male
flower : one concave roundish scale, instead of a calyx ; stamens constantly 7, very short. Cup
goblet-shaped. Scales oval, obtuse, flat, membranaceous ; covered externally with a powder-like
down. Nut ovate, terminated by the persistent style. Very common in Mexico. The wood is
white, and neither strong nor compact ; but it is much sought after for making charcoal. The young
leaves have all the characters of Q. microphylla. {Xces.)

Q. crdssipes angustifolia Humb. et Bonp. PI. .Equin., t. 84., and our Jig. 1859., differs from Q. cr&s-
sipes, in the leaves being narrowed, and more diminished towards the point. Found, along with
Q. crassipes, near Ario, in the interior of Valladolid.

O. crns.iipe.t Humb. et Bonp. PI. .lEquin., t. 8.3., and our fig. 186S., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1.

1944-

ARBOI5F'llIM AN13 FI! IJTICF.TUM.

PART III.

1861

1863

p. 107. Leaves somewhat lanccolate-oblong ; obtuse at the base, quite entire; downy beneath. Fruit
on siiort thick stallis. {Humb. et Boiip.) A tree, from 25 ft. to 30 ft. high. Branches round, covered
with minute tubercles ; younger ones somewhat hairy. Leaves about 2 in. long, leatliery ; glabrous
above ; covered with pale down beneath. Petioles about 2 lines long. Female flowers in the axils
of the leaves, almost solitary, on short thick pedicels. Cups somewhat top-sliaped, closely imbricated.
Scales oval, covered externally with a powdery down, acute. Nut ovate, terminated by the elongated
style. A native of the low mountains of New Spain, near Santa l!osa. Humboldt called this species
Q. crassipes, from the extreme thickness and shortness of the stalks of the acorns. Its leaves ter-
minate in a mucro.

Q. tanccolala Humb. ct Bonp. PI. .Ei|uin., t. 81., and our fig. 18G3., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1.
p 11)7. Leaves lanceolate, quite entire, wavy ; the axils of the veins bearded beneath ; shining above.
Fruit sessile. Scales of the cup turned backwards.
{Hitmh. et liottp.) A tree, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high.
Branches alternate, covered with small tubercles,
glabrous; younger ones, and the petioles, clothed
with stellate down. Leaves 2 in. to Sin. long, and
1 in. broad ; shining on both sides, leathery. Petioles
about A in. long. Female flowers axillary, nearly
sessile, and solitary. The cup is in the shape of a
goblet, with the scales turned the contrary way ; oval,
glabrous, and convex on the outside. Nut ovate,
twice the length of the cup. A native of the tem-
perate regions of New Spain, between Moran and
Santa Rosa ; where it forms immense forests, at an
elevation of .54(X) ft. (iKH) toises). The wood is very
hard, and will last a long time when driven into the
e.irth, or exposed to wet; on which account it is
much c,^tceuled by the Mexicans, and is used in the
works of the mines. This oak is reniarkat)le for its
leaves, which are entire and wavy on the margin; for
the goblet-shaped cups of its acorns, the scales of
which all point towards the tree, instead of from it ;
and the property which is possessed by its wood of
resisting decay in water.

Q. reticulata Humb. et Bonp. PI. yEquin., t. 86.,
and ouxfig. 18G5., Michx. N. Amor. Syl., 1. p. 110.
Leaves oboval ; cmarginatc at the base ; sligiitly
toothed towards the tip, rugged ; rcticulately veined
and minutely downy beneath. Fruit sessile, on a
pedunculated raceme. (Humb. et Ilnnp.) A very lofty
tree; younger branches downy. Leaves 2 in. long, a
little emarginate at the base. Female flowers in ax-
illary solitary spikes, about the length of the leaves
t'up campanulate, closely imbricate. Scales membranaceous, lanceolate, externally downy, attenuated
on both margins, somewhat recurved. Nut ovate, twice as long as the cup ; terminated by the per-
>i»tent style. A native of arid niiiuntains in New Spain, between (iuanajuato and Santa Rosa,
forming considerable forests, at an elevation of about 0700 ft. (14j<) toisesV It attains a great height,
and the trunk is straight., and of great diameter. The wood is used in building.

O. c/in/sophylta Humb. et Bonp. I'l. .Tiquin., t. 87., and our fig. 18(H., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1.
p. 108. Leaves oblong ; obtuse at the base ; 3— .'j. pointed at the apex ; yellow beneath. Female flowers
in many.flowered pedunculated clusters. {Humb. et Uonp.) A tall tree ; younger branches furrowed,
as if with a powdery down. I.*aves alternate, on long footstalks, 2 in. long, membranaceous ; shining

CHAP. CV.

COR\'LA\;Em.. QVF/ncus.

1945

above, covered with fine yellow tomentum beneath. Male catkins aggregate, situated beneath the
female flowers. Male flower: calyx ."j-toothed, 5;tamens fi, antliers ovate, pollen yellow. Fe-
male flowers 4-f), sessile, on the apex of a peduncle about ^ in. long. Female flower : ovarv globose ;
styles or stigmas 5, red, thick. A native of New Spain, between Moran and Pachuca. t/. chryso-
phylla, as well as the preceding species, is found forming entire forests between Moran and Pa-

1865

chuca, at an elevation of 8400 ft. (1400 toises). It is re-
markable, on account of the position of its female flowers,
which are placed under the male flowers ; and al.so for the
beautiful golden colour of the under surface of the leaves ;
a peculiarity which distinguishes it from every other de-
scribed species of oak. Michaux mentions that this tree
is remarkable for the thinness of its foliage.

Q. pulchHla Humb. et Bonp. PI. ^quin., t. 88., and
our Jig. 186ti., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1. p. 110. Leaves
oblong, obtuse; emarginate at the base; covered with
white down beneath; teeth short, mucronate. Fruit ses-
sile, almost solitary. {Hvmb. et Bonp.) A shrub from 12 ft.
to IH ft. high, with a trunk about 2 ft. in circumference, and a smooth bark. Branches alternate,
round, covered with tubercles, or callous dots. Leaves crowded towards the tips of the branches ;
1^ in. to 2 in. long, on longish footstalks, leathery, wavy on the margin ; shining above, reticu-

lately veined and co-
vcrtd with white
down beneath. Fe-
male flowers axil-
^ K'r),solitary,or twin.
'^.^^ Cup spherical. Scales
roundish-oval, close-
ly imbricated; ex-
ttrnally downy on
the back, membrana-
ceous. Nut ovate,
-( arcely longer than
the cup. A native of
the mountainous re-
gion of New Spain,
between Guanajuato
and Santa Rosa, at
an ilcvation of 8400
tt , J400 toises). It
has considerable af..
tnnty with Q. side-
rowla (p. 1913.); but
It diflers in its height
and habit of growth; inihe form and consi-tency of its leaves ;
in their being cut in their petioles, and, la.-tly, in the size of
its fruit, which are larger than in Q. sidcruxyla. lR(i7

Q. spicata Humb. et Bonp. PI. .SEquin., t. Sa, and our Jig. •"'"'
18G7., Michx. N. Amer., 1. p. 111. Leaves elliptic or
obovate, emarginate at the base, remotely toothed, downy be-
neath. Female sj)ike on a long footstalk. {Humb. et Buiip.)
A tall tree, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high. Branches and younf; t^-"^'
leaves covered with clusters of down. Leaves on short foot- '
stalks, somewhat wedge-shaped, oboval, or for the most part
elliptic; roundish. obtuse ; glaucous and shining above, to-
™!"I:°!! ''Sl'^fi''.' ''i'.''' 'V ^''""^■, reticulatolyveined, downy. Female flowers in spikes or sessile

1860

in the upper halt: they are furnished with short thick footstalk.s membranaceous, and not cori
aceous ; and, instead of being almost sessile, they are supported on long footstalks

Q.jUpularis Humb. et Bonp. PI. ^qnin., t. 90., and our fig. 181.8., Michx.' N. Amer. Syl.
p. 109. Leaves oboval, sharply toothed towards the point; teeth terminated by raucros ; covered

194-6

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

the under surface with woolly tomentura. Stipules persistent. Fruit sessile, almost solitary, {ffumb.
et Bunp.) A tree, about 50 ft. hinh. Branches downy ; younger ones brownish. Leaves about 3 in.
long; younger ones downy above ; adult ones thick and rigidly coriaceous ; glabrous above, covered
with yellow down beneath ; obtuse and somewhat cmarginate at the base, acute at the apex ; distinctly
toothed on the upper part. Petiole \ in. to J in. long, thick, tomcnto.^e. Stipules linear-lanceolate,
persistent. Female flowers axillary, sessile, solitary or twin. Cup comijosed of roundish, membraua-
rcous, downy scales. A native of the mountains of Mexico, near Actopan ; forming entire forests,
at an elevation of 7900 ft. (1330 toises). It has a groat affinity with Q. magnoiuefoiia Nee, and Q.
liitea ^ee (see p. 1949.) ; but differs in the fruit being sessile, and disposed singly or in pairs in the
axils of the leaves; while, in Q. magnol;>/i/m and Q. liitea, thefruit is in racemes. It is easily known
from every other species of oak by its large persistent stipules. Michaux describes it as remarkable
for the thickness of its foliage.

Q. crassifolia Humb. et Bonp. PI .Squin., t. 91., and
our Jig. 18b9., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1, p. 110. Leaves
wedge-shaped, oboval ; emarginate at the base, remotely
toothed, repand ; downy beneath. Peduncles short, bear-
ing 1-3 acorns. {Humb. ei Bonp.) A tree, from 40 ft. to
50ft. high. Branches downy, angled. Leaves from Sin.
to 4 in. long, thick, and rigidly coriaceous ; covered with
yellow down beneath ; teeth blunt, terminated by a mucro.
Cups sessile on the tips of short thick peduncles. Scales
roundish, downy. Nut spherical, very small, covered by
the cup. A native of New Spain, near Chilpancingo. It
is closely allied to Q. magnoUipfUia and Q. li\tea Nee;

which two kinds Humboldt considers as forming only one species. Michaux mentions that it
very thick heavy-looking foliage ; and that it is found in stony and mountainous places.

Q. depressa Humb. et Bonp. PI. jEquin., t. 92., and our fig. 1871., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1.

p. 108. Leaves oblong-oval, acute, entire, rarely mucro-
nate ; dentate, evergreen, quite glabrous. Fruit nearly
sesssile, and solitary. {Humb. et Bonp.) An evergreen
shrub, from 1ft. to 2 ft. high. Branches alternate, ap-
proximate, about the thickness of a goose-quill ; younger
ones covered with a peculiar powdery down. Leaves 1 in.
to 11 in. long ; glabrous on both sides, shining, rigid, on very short petioles. Catkins downy. Calyx
small, 4 — .5.toothe<l, downy. Stamens 7—11, three times as long as the calyx, erect. Anther* ovate.

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA'CEiE. <^UE RCUS.

1947

1873

2-celled. Female flowers axillary, nearly solitary, sessile or on very short stalks. Scales of the cup
roundish, covery with powdery down. Ovary globose. Styles 2. A native of the mountains of
Mexico, in moist shady situations, and frequent near Jloran, an elevation of 18,000 ft. (.3000
toises) ; where it covers whole hills. It is remarkable for its small size, evergreen leaves, and long
downy catkins of male flowers. Humbolt called it Q. depressa, because its branches are always
close to the ground.

Q. ambigua Humb. et Bonp.

PI. iEquin., t. 93., and our fig.

1870., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1.

p. 111. Leaves oblong-oboval,

wavy ; obtuse at the base ;

reticulately veined beneath,

somewhat hairy. Female

spike pedunculated. (Humb.

et Bonp.) A tree, 40 ft. high.

Branches and twigs round,

glabrous. Leaves 3 in. long,

on short footstalks, somewhat

membranaceous ; sometimes

emarginate ; glabrous and

shining above, green and

downy beneath. Spikes of fe-
male flowers axillary, often

twin, on long stalks, 5 — 6-

flowered. Flowers downy. A

native of Mexico, near Moran,

at an elevation of above 9000

ft. (1500 toises.) It is closely
allied to" Q. elKptica Nee. (See p. 1918.) It differs very little
from Q. elliptica Xee, and Q. spicata Humb. et Bonp., but its
leaves are narrower towards their lower extremity, slightly
sinuated on the margin, glaucous, and always reticulately
veined and hairy beneath ; and the spikes of female flowers
are generally axillary, and in pairs. Our readers must not confound this Q. ambigua with the one
in cultivation in British gardens, described p. 1881. Doubtless, this plant, as having had the name
applied to it after the other, will receive an unappropriated name from some botanist who may
revise the genus.

Q. confertifoUa Humb. et Bonp. PI. ^^quin., t. 94., and our fig. 1872., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1.
p. 106. Leaves evergreen, linear-lanceolate, mucronated, recurved at the margin, quite entire ■
downy beneath. Fruit sessile. {Humb. et Bonp.) An evergreen shrub, from 15 ft. to 20 ft. high!
Branches short, crowded, and leafy. Leaves 3 in. long, on short stalks, somewhat leathery ; obtuse at
the base, surrounded with a cartilaginous recurved line; glabrous and shining above, downy and
transversely veined beneath. Fruit sessile on the branches below the leaves, often twin. Scales of
the cup oval, closely imbricated, membranaceous. A native of the temperate and mountainous
regions of New Spain, between the town of Guanajuata and Santa Rosa. This evergreen shrub, or
low tree, would be a great ornament to our gardens, where it would form constantly green and thick
masses of foliage ; and, from the temperate and mountainous climate of which it is a native, it would
probably stand in the open air perfectly well in the climate of London.

Q. tndcns Humb. et Bonp. PI. -^quin., t. 96., and our fig. 1873., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1. p. 107.
Leaves oblong, retuse at the base, generally broader towards the apex, 3-dentate; teeth terminated
by bristly points ; downy beneath. Spikes of female flowers almost sessile. {Humb. et Bonp.) A
shi»ub, about 10 ft. high, with round smooth branches. Stipules deciduous, narrow, linear. Leaves
about l|in. long, membranaceous;
downy and slightly tomentose beneath,
covered with stellate down above, some-
times entire ; narrowed towards the base.
Male flower : calyx 6 — 7-parted, sta.
mens 8. Spikes of female flowers axil-
lary, almost sessile, 3 — 5-flowered. A
native of New Spain, and common in the
vicinity of Moran. The name Q. trWens
has been applied to this species, from
the circumstance of the leaves being al-
most constantly furnished with 3 teeth at
the apex, although otherwise entire. It
is found at an elevation of 7800 ft. (1300
toises.) F. A. Michaux mentions that it
is sometimes found 20 ft. high.

Q. acutifblin Willd., No. 57., Nee in
Anal. Cien. Nat., 3. p. 267., Fisch. Misc.
Hisp., 1. p. 102., N. Du Ham., 7. p. 173.,
Smith in Rces's Cycl., No. 64., Humb. et
Bonp. PI. .Squin., t. 95^ andour^ig. 1874. ;
Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 1. p. 109. Leaves
cordate, lanceolate, very tiiiely pointed ;
beset on the margin with large mucronate
teeth ; brownish beneath ; tomentose near
the veins. Spikes of female flowers on
short peduncles. (Humb. et Bonp.) A tall
and valuable tree, with a trunk about the
thickness of a man's body, covered with
cracked bark. Leaves on longish foot-
stalks, blunt; somewhat lobed at the
base ; glabrous above j covered beneath
with brown woolly tomentum ; 5 in. to 6 in.
long, and 1 in. to 2 in. broad. Calyx of the
male flowers constantly 5-toothed, exter-
nally downy. Stamens 5 — 7, twice as long as the caljTC

Female flowers in a spike, upon a short

1948 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III-

peduncle. Calyx 5 — 8-parted. Ovary globose. Style very short. Stigmas 3 — 4, spreading and
recurved. A native of New Spain, between Venta de Ataguisocla and Mojoncra, on the road from
Acapuico to Mexico. Nee states that it is considered one of thi* largest oaks in NewSpain ; and that
it has a dense head of innumerable branches. The acorns are s arcely bigger than a pea, and nearly
covered by the cup, which is clothed with blackish scales. (Aiv, as quotci in Itecs's Ct/ct.) Hum-
boldt calls it one of the most majestic trees of New Spain ; and it i.-^ as remarkable for the
beauty and singularity of its leaves, as it is for the grandeur and nobleness of its general appearance.

Q. elliptica Willd., No. 14., Nee in Anal. Cien. Nat, 3. p. 278., Fisch. Misc. jHisp., 1. p. 117.,
N. Du Ham., 7. p. 154., Smith in Kees's Cycl., No. IC. Leaves ellip'cal, entire, coriaceous, nearly
sessile; rounded at each end; roughish beneath. [IVilld.) Gather d by Louis Nee, but without
flowers or fruit, in the kingdom of Mexico, by the road from Ixmiquilpan to Cimapan, as well as
between Tixtala and the river Azul. The trunk is thick, 12 ft. high, with a grey bark. Branches
horizontal ; the smaller shoots erect ; all very leafy. Leaves 3 in. long, and 1 in. broad ; slightly revo.
lute ; smooth above, roughish and veiny beneath ; the veins forked. Footstalks thick, and very short.
(AVc, as quoted in Itccs's Cycl.) Humboldt considers this species as allied to his Q. spicita (p. 1945.)
and O. ambfgua (p. 1947.) ; but dirtbring from both principally in tlie leaves.

Q. niucroiiata Willd., No. 34., N. l)u Ham., 7. p. 1G2., Smith in Kees's Cycl, No. 41 ; Q. Castanea
Kee in Anal. Cien. Kat., 3. p. 276., Fisc/i. Misc. Hisp., 1. p. 114. Leaves oblong, lanceolate, with
pointed awned serratures ; polished above, downy beneath; heart-shaped at the base. (Willd.)
Found by Louis Nee, without flowers or fruit, in New Spain, between Ixrniquilpan and Cimapan.
This tree is 12 ft. high, with a straight trunk, covered with a brittle dark-coloured bark. Branches
erect, alternate, smooth, much subdivided. Leaves 3 in. long, and 1 in. broad, acute ; abrupt and
heart-shaped at the base ; their serratures awned ; the upper surface green and smooth, the under
clothed with fine yellow down. Footstalks 2 lines long. Stipules none. (See, as quoted in hees's Ci/cl.)

(J. tomenthsa Willd., No. 35., N. Du Ham., 7. p. 163., Smith in Kees's C>cl., No. 42 ; fi pedunculiris
Nee \n Anal. Cien. Sat., 3. p. 270., Fisch. Misc. Hisp., 1. p. Iu6. Leaves oblong-ovate, with tooth-like
notches; densely downy beneath. Fruit racemose. Nut globose, nearly covered by the calyx. {Willd.)
Native of New Spain, in the road from Mexico to Acapuico, beyond the river Mescala. A tree, 20 ft.
high, with an upright trunk, and grey brittle bark. Branches numerous, alternate, clothed with
dense reddish wool. Leaves 5 in. long, hardly 2 in. wide, crowded ; obtuse at the base ; pointed at
the end ; bordered with tooth-like notches ; green and smoothish above, downy with prominent
veins beneath. Footstalks downy, very short. Female flowers on an axillary solitary stalk, 3 in.
or 4 in. long. Acorns but little bigger than peppercorns, each almost concealed in its scaly, downy,
reddish cup. {Nee.)

Q. ciicinata Witid., No. 36., Nee in An. Cien. Nat., 3. p. 272., Fisch. Misc. Hisp., 1. p. 109.,
N. Du Ham., 7. p. 163., Smith in Kees's Cycl, No. 43. Leaves ovate, crenate, undulated ; acute
at each end ; downy beneath. Nut scarcely larger than the calyx. {Willd.) Native of New Spain,
between Tintala and Chilpancingo. A tree, 20 ft. or 2,5 ft. high. Trunk erect. Bark brittle, ash-
coloured. Branches horizontal ; the young ones erect, furrowed, villous. Leaves alternate, from
5 in. to 7 in. long, and 3 in. broad ; green and shining above ; more or less downy, and flesh-
coloured or reddish brown, beneath; their edges turned towards the point of the leaf. Fruit sup-
ported bya very short common stalk. Calyx hemispherical, the size of chick peas (Cicer arietlnumj ;
its scales acute at the point. Nut but little larger than the calyx. Plukenet's t. 53. f. 4. in some
measure resembles the species before us ; but is said to have a large fruit, and is quoted by authors
as (i. /'rinus. {Nee, as quoted in liees's Cycl.)

y. spUndens Willd. No. 37., Nee in An. Cien. Nat., 3. p. 275., Fisch. Misc. Hisp., 1. p. 113., N.
Du Ham., 7. p. 164., Kees's Cycl, No. 44. Leaves oblong.ovate, bluntly toothed ; slightly dov.ny above ;
densely silky beneath. {Willd.) Native of New Spain, near Taxala. Trunk erect, much branched,
15 ft. high. Branches partly horizontal, partly erect, clothed with red shining down. Leaves
scattered, crowded, 3 in. long. 1 in. broad; green, with a thin downy coat, above ; thickly clothed
bene.ith with shining pubescence, the midrib only being prominent ; the edges bluntly and unequally
tootl)ed. Footstalks very short, with an awl-shaped villous stipule at each side. Flowers and fruit not
observed. {Nee, as quoted in Hees's Cycl.)

Q. rugdsa Willd., No- 38., Nee in An. Cien. Nat, 3. ]>. 275., Fisch. Misc. Hisp., N. Du Ham., 7.
p. 164., Kees's Cycl, No. 45. Leaves ovate. oblong, coriaceous, rugose ; toothed towards the end;
heart-shaped at the b.ise ; downy and rusty beneath. ( Willd.) Native of the woods of Huifquilica and
Ociula, in the way from Mexico to Santo Christo dc Chalma. A middle-sized tree, having numerous,
alternate, round, grey branches, rough with minute prominent points. Leaves 3 in. in length, hardly
Sin. in bre.adth ; thick and coriaceous; rugged, green, and shining on the upper side; brown and
downy at the back ; heart-shaped at the base; the margin toothed from the middle to the extremity.
Footstalks 2 lines long, thickened at their base. Female flowers in scaly axillary clusters. {Ncc, as
quoted in Kees's Cycl.)

O. macrop/iylla Willd., No. 39., Nee in An. Cien., Nat., 3. p. 274. Fisch. Misc. Hisp., 1. p. 111.,
N. Du Ham., 7 p. 164,, Kees's Cycl, No. 46. Leaves obovate, crenate; tapering and heart-shaped at
the base ; downy beneath. Fruit spiked. ( Willd.) Found by Louis Nee in the districts of Chilpan.
cingo and LaCurva, and on the mountain of Quirapon, in NewSpain. This is a tree, 30 ft. high, with
an upright trunk, and dense head. The principal branches are horizontal ; the rest ujjright, furrowe<l
when young. Leaves 1 ft. long, and 7 in. or 8 in. broad ; rounded at the end, gr.idually tapering
down to the cmarginate, or heart-shaped, base, where they measure only 4 lines across; their upper
surface green and shining; the under yellowish, clothed with very minute down ; the margin crenate
and wavy. Footstalks very short and thick. l<'cmale flowers sessile on a common stalk, and encom-
passed with downy bracteas. {Ncc, as quoted in Hees's Ci/cl.)

Q. diversifilia Willd., No. 21., Nee in An.de las Cien. Nat, 3. p. 270., N. Du Ham., 7. p. 155., Kees's
C>cl., No. 28., Fisch. Misc. Hisp., 2. p. 1()7. Leaves ovate, undivide<l or deeply toothed ; yellow and
downy beneath. Fruit spiked, globose. (Sniitli.) Found by Louis Nee between the villages of Chalma
and Santa Kosa, in New Spain. A shrub, from 10 ft. to 14 ft. high ; its trunk seldom straight ; the
bark cracked, dark-coloured ; the branches alternate. Leaves l^in. long and undivided or2iin., and
deeply toothed; smooth and shining above; downy and dull yellow beneath. Footstalks hardly a
line in length. Stipules oblong, reddish, membranous, contracted at the base, deciduous. Acorns 4
or 5, sessile, on a thread-shaped axillary stalk, 2 in. long. Cup the size and sh.ipe of a pea, covered
with scales. Nuts scarcely |)rojecting above a line beyond the cup. {Nee.)

y. C(in(/ica;M Willd., No. .58., Nee in An. de las Cien. Nat., 3. p. 277., Fisch. Misc. Hisp., l.p. 115.,
N. Du Ham., 7. p. 173., Smith in Kees's Cycl, No. 6.5. Leaves ovate, sinuated ; white and downy
beneath ; lobes toothed, bristle-pointed. {Willd.) Native of New Spain, in sandy ground near Tixtala.
A tree of middling size, with a dense head of upright branches. I^caves 9 in. long, 4 in. wide ; tapering
at each end, sinuated, with bristle-pointed teeth; green and smooth above; white and downy
underneath. Footstalks 4 lines in length. I'lowcrs and fruit not observed. {Nee, as quoted in
Jtff.i's Cycl.)

CHAP. CV. COIIYLA CEiE. ^A GUS. 1949

Q. microphylla Willd., No. 7., Nee In An. Cicii. Nat, 3. p. 264., Flsch. Misc. Hisp., 1. p. 99.,
N. Uu Ham., 7. p. 15i?., Rees'sCycl., No. 7. Leaves lanceolate, pointed, entire, villous; downy beneath.
Calyx of the fruit villous. Nut roundish. ( WUld.) Found by Louis Nee in the hills of Arambaro, in
New Spain. A shrub, from 3 ft. to 5 ft. high, with a rough ash-coloured bark. Leaves on short
stalks, scattered, numerous, from 4 to 6 lines long, scarcely 2 lines broad ; veiny, revolute, wavy,
pointed, reddish grey ; villous above, densely downy beneath ; those about the extremities of the
branches opposite. Stipules awl-shaped, falling off at the end of summer. Acorns in axillary pairs
about the ends of the branches, ovate, the size of a large pea, half-covered by the villous cup, which
is invested with unequal sides. {Nee, as quoted in Rees's Cycl.) Humboldt compares the young leaves
of his <i. mexicana to this species. (See p. 1943.) He also states that the young shoots of Q. reps'inda
(p. 1942.) agree with the description of those of U. microph5^11a ; but he adds that he had not seen
Nee's plant.

Q. lobAta Willd., No. 70., Nee in Ann. Cien. Nat, 3. p. 237., Fisch. Misc. Hisp., 1. p. 116., N.
Du Ham., 7. p. 180., Rees's Cycl., No. 76. Leaves obovate, wedge-shaped, sinuatcd, smooth ; lobes
toothed. [H'illd.) Native of New Spain. Branches furrowed, alternate. Leaves 4 in. long, 2| in.
wide, smooth, alternate; orbicular towards the extremity ; wedge-shaped at the lower part; sinuated;
the lobes rounded, obtuse, toothed. Footstalks slender, 3 or 4 lines in length. {Nee, as quoted in
Hees's Cycl.)

Q. magnohxibWa. Willd., No. 16., Nee in An. Cien. Nat., 3- p. 268., Fisc/i. M'.sc. Hisp., 1.
p. 103., N. Du Ham.,l.\>.^5i., Smith mRces's\Cycl. ,tio. 18. Leaves ovate-oblong, coriaceous, entire,
shining; downy beneath ; somewliat emarginate at the base. Fruit racemose. (IVilld.) Found by
Louis Nee in the kingdom of Mexico, between Chilpancingo and Tixtala, and about the river Azul.
This is an elegant tree, £0 ft. or more in height. Trunk thick, with a dark-coloured bark, full of
fissures. Branches horizontal ; younger ones furrowed, and dotted with white. Leaves 6 in. or 8 in.
long, and Sin. broad; ovate, rigid; sometimes emarginate at the base ; green and shining above ;
downy beneath, with the larger veins prominent, and the smaller reticulated. Footstalks thick, a
line in length. Stipules crisped, downy, deciduous. Female clusters solitary, axillary, 2 in. long ; the
lower ones alternate, upper opposite. Acorns ovate, half.covered by a hemispherical cup, which is the
size of the seed of Cicer arietinum, and has 'its scales scarcely at all imbricated. (Nee, as quoted in
Itees's Cycl.) This is closely allied to Q. Ifitea, which, indeed, Humboldt considers as the same species ;
and to Q. crassifulia Humb. et Bonp., p.l946. It has also a great affinity with Q. stipularis (p,1945.) ;
but differs in the disposition of its fruit.

Q. liUea Willd., No. 17., Nee in An. Cien. Nat, 3. p. 269., Fisch. Misc. Hisp., 1. p. 105., N.
Du Ham., 7. p. 155., Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 19. The yeWovi. leaved Mexican oak. Leaves obovate,
entire, shining ; somewliot heart-shaped at the base; downy and yellow beneath. Fruit racemose.
{Willd.) Native of Mexico. This agrees with Q. magno\i,efvlia in its growth and fructification;
insomuch that it may be thought a variety : yet the leaves are very different They are of a larger
size, broader towards the end, and contracted towards the footstalk ; as well as more deeply emar-
ginate at the base ; and their under side is covered with ochry yellow pubescence. {Eees's Cycl.)
Humboldt considers this the same species as Q. magnoMcrfdlia, and very closely allied to his Q.
crassifolia (p. 1940.).

Q. salicifdlia Willd., No. 8., Nee in An. Cien. Nat., 3. p. 26.5., Fisch. Misc. Hisp., 1. p. 101., N.
Du Ham., 7. p. 152., Rees's Cycl., No. 8. The Willow-leaved Mexican Oak. [.eaves oblong-lanceolate,
entire, smooth ; the forks of the veins villous and brown beneath. Nut oblong. {Willd.) Found by
Louis Nee in the kingdom of Mexico, near Acapulco. A tre^ 28 ft. high, with alternate branches ;
the young ones somewhat furrowed, and clothed with brownish red hairs. Leaves from 5 in. to 7 in.
long, 1 in. wide, scattered on short stalks, rather coriaceous, smooth, veiny, entire, wavy, pointed ;
reticulated and green above ; yellowisli beneath, with tufts of hairs, as big as a pin's head, in the
forks of the veins. Acorns nearly sessile, in axillary pairs, the size of a hazelnut; downy, half-covered
by the hemispherical, greyish, villous cup; beset with very thin scales. {Nee, as quoted in Rees's
Cycl.)

Genus II.

ii^A'GUS L. The Beech. Lin. Syst. Monoe'cia PoI.yiindria.

IderUijication. Lin. Gen., No. 1072.; Reich., 1170.; Schrcb., 1448.; Gtertn., t .37. ; Juss., 409. ;

Tourn., 351 ; Willd. Sp. PI., 1694 ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 79. ; Ait. Hort Kew., 5. p. 297.
Synonyines. According to Bauhin, the Fagus of the Romans, and the Oxua of the Greeks ; Cast&nea

Tourn., 352., Mill. Diet., f. 84. ; Hetre, Fr. ; Buchc, Ger. ; Beuke, Diilcii ; Bog, Dan. ; Bok, Swed. ;

Buk, Russ. and Pol. ; Faggio, Ital. ; Haya, Span. ; Faya, Port.
Derivation. From pliago, to eat; because the nuts were used as food in the early ages.

Description, Sfc. Large and handsome deciduous trees ; natives of Europe,
and of North and South America, and AustraUa. The wood is used for
various purposes; but more especially in cabinet-making, joinery, and turnery.
The fruit affords food for swine, and supports squirrels and various wild ani-
mals : it also yields a valuable oil. Plants are almost always raisetl from
seed, except in the case of varieties. Linna?us united the genus Castanea with
Tragus, which was not done by any botanist before his time, and which has
not been adopted by many of the moderns. The distinctive characteristics of
the two genera are, that Castiinea has the male flowers on very long cat-
kins, with the seeds farinaceous ; while i^agus, on the contrary, has the male
flowers on globular catkins, and the seeds oily. M. Mirbel, who has revised
the generic character of the beech, so as to include in it the South Ameri-
can and Australian species, has arranged them in two sections, which arrange-
ment we shall here aiiopt.

1950 ARBOKKTUM AND FHUTICETUM. PART III.

A. Cupule viuricate, capsulifurm. Ovariea iiic/itded. Young leaves i^Ucatc.
Natives of Europe, and of North and South America.

a. Species in Cultivation in British Gardens.
t \. F. sylva'tica L. The Wood, or common. Beech.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1416.; Hort. ClifT., 447.; Fl. Suec, 785. 871. ; Roy. Lugdb., 79. ; Mat.

Med., 203. : Du Roi Harbk., 1. p. 2U3. ; Pollich. Pall., No. 910. ; Willd. Arb., 113. ; Willd. .Sp. PI.,

4 p 4.69.; Hoflm. Germ,, 339. ; Roth.Germ., 1. p. 409., 2. p. 489 ; Pall. Ross., 2. p. 5. ; Vill. Dauph.,

3 p. 796. ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 79. ; Br. Fl., 1. p. 408. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1846 ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 152. ;

Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 411. ; Mackay Fl. Hiberii., p. 2.54. ; Li)idl. Synop., p. 239.
Synontftnes. Castanea Fagus Scop. Cam., No. 1188.; Fagus Bauh. Pin., 419, Cant. Kpit., 112.,

Maith., 205., Dod., 8.52., Ger., 1255., Ocr. Ejiiac, 1444., Park. Thcat., 1403., Bauh. Hist., 1.

p. 118. liaii Hist, 1381., Syiiov., 439.; F. sylvestris Mich.r. N. Amer., 3. t. 107., Oxya, Greek;

Fagus, Lat. ; Hetre commun, Fr. ; gemeine Buche, Gcr. ; Rood-beuke, Dutch.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t 1846. ; N. Du Ham., t. 24. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, glabrous, obsoletely dentate ; ciliate on their
margins. (Willd.) A tree, varying from GO ft. to 100 ft. in heiglit; wild in
various parts of Europe; and one variety in North America.

Varieties.

$ F. s. 2pnr}mrca Ait. Hort. Kew., v. p. 297.,Lodd. Cat.,ed. 1836; F.
s. 2 atro-riibens Du Roi ; Hetre noir Fr. ; the purple Beech ; has the
buds and young shoots of a rose colour. The leaves, when half-de-
veloped, are of a cherry red ; and, when fully matured, at midsummer,
of so dark a purple, as to appear almost black. It is to be observed
of this variety, that the bark, not only of the young shoots, but even
of the old wood, and of the trunk of the tree, partakes strongly of the
same dark colour as the leaves. In early spring, when the leaves of the
purple beech are agitated by the wind, during bright sunshine, their
clear red gives the tree the appearance of being on lire ; an effect,
Bosc observes, so truly magical, that it is scarcely credible by those
who have not seen it. The red or purple colour of this variety
varies in degree of intensity in different individuals ; partly from these
having been raised from seeds, and parti} from the influence of soil
and situation. The purple beech is a native of Germany, where it
was discovered by accident in a wood, according to some, between
the middle and the latter end of the last century ; and the original
tree is said to be still standing. From this tree all the purple beeches
in Europe have been produced; partly from seeds (see Gard. Mag.,
vol.x. p. 180.), but chiefly by grafting. The seeds, in general, come
up tolerably true; though in some the shade of purple is very faint,
and in others the leaves are quite green. The different shades of
purple have given rise to several subvarieties, which are kept distinct
by some nurserymen ; but none that we have seen are worth notice,
except what is called the copper-coloured beech. In general, the
purple beech is propagated by budding or grafting on the common
beech ; but sometimes it is increased by layers, which require two
years to become properly rooted, and, it is said, never make such
vigorous trees as grafted ones ; doubtless, from the greater vigour of
the stock in the latter case. Michaux the younger informed Bosc
that there was a purple beech in Belgium which ripened seeds, and
that from these seeds several subvarieties had been produced, and,
among others, the copper beech, before mentioned. The largest
specimens of the purple beech are, probably, in Germany; though we
have not been able to hear of any on the Continent higher than
between 30 ft. and -iO ft., with the exception of two ; the one at
Harbke, in Brunswick, which, in 18.35, was 70 ft. high, with a trunk
2 ft. 6 in. in diameter, and had been planted upwards of 60 years.
It produces on an average, 20 lbs. of mast yearly, which sells at 2
dollars per lb. The other tree is near Antwerp, in the garden
of M. Smetz, at Deurne, and is thus described in Neill's Hor-
ticultural Tour, as seen by the Deputation of the Caledonian

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CEyE. FA^GVU. 1951

Horticultural Society, in the autumn of 1817. This tree had been
grafted on a conunon beech stock, about 3 ft. from the ground.
The place of grafting is marked by the stock being larger than the
graft on every side; so that the stem of the purple beech seems as if
it had been merely set down flat on the stock. "At 1 ft. from the
ground, the trunk of the stock, or common beech, measures 10 ft.
loin, ill circumference; and, immediately at the place of grafting,
the trunk of the purple beech measures only 9ft. Gin. in circum-
ference " From the ground to the first branch is about 12 ft. The
total height of the tree is between 50 ft. and 60 ft,, and the diameter
of the head is 45 ft. It was planted in 1752, and \vas, consequently,
when seen by Dr. Neil), about 65 years old. It is altogether, says
the doctor, " a very handsomely formed well-balanced tree. To a
spectator standing directly under it, the leaves appear nearly of the
usual green colour; and they are but slightly tinged with purple as
far as they are excluded from the sun : as they approach outwards,
they get a stronger purplish hue ; and on the very exterior they are
of a deep purple ; insomuch that the tree, when seen from a dis-
tance, appears clothed in black;" and hence the name which it bears
in Belgium, oi swartze bceck-cnboum, the black beech tree. This tree
every year ripens seeds, from which numerous young plants have
been raised, the greater part of which have purple' leaves ; and, in a
young hedge in M, Smetz's garden formed of seedling plants from
this tree, the deputation " observed every variety of hue in the
foliage, from green to purple ; yet no individual was completely green,
and none completely purple." (p, 107.) This tree, in all probability,
is the same as that alluded to by Bosc. On writing to Dr. Somme,
Director of the Botanic Garden at Antwerp, in May, 1837, he
informs us that the trunk, at 7|in. above the graft, is 15 ft. 10 in. in
circumference ; but that at 6 ft. 7 in. above the graft the tircumfe-
rence is 3 ft. 10 in. less. The diameter of the head is 72 ft., and the
total height of the tree is 72 ft. The handsomest purple beech in
England is at Enville; and, when we saw it in 1831, it was between
60 ft. and 70 ft, high, clothed with branches to the ground, where
it extended over a space above 60 ft. in diameter. It stands on
a small lawn in the pleasure-grounds, and is, consequently, pro-
tected from cattle. The loftiest purple beech in England is at Syon,
where, in 1834, it was 71ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 2 ft.
10 in., and of the head 6 1 ft. It flowers, and occasionally ripens seed,
from which, however, we believe, no plants have yet been raised,

i F. «. 3 ciijjrea Lodd, Cat., ed, 1836, the copper-coloured Beech, above
alluded to, as a subvariety of F. s, purpurea, has the young shoots
and leaves of a paler colour than those of the purple beech. It
makes a splendid appearance in the sunshine, and when the leaves
are gently rufl3ed with the wind ; but, in a state of repose, and on a
dark cloudy day, it can hardly be distinguished from the common
green-leaved beech.

1 F, s. 'ifdliis variegatis Lodd. Cat., ed, 1836, has the leaves variegated
with white and yellow, interspersed with some streaks of red and
purple. This variety is handsome in spring, when the leaves first
make their appearance ; but, in the course of the summer, their
variegation is in a great measure lost, and the leaves assume a dirty
unhealthy aspect. There are also varieties with the leaves striped or
blotched with white only, and others with only golden-striped leaves.

i F. 5. 5 heterophylla ', F. s. lacmrdla Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; F. s, rtspleni-
foha Lodd. Cat., ed, 1836; F. s. incisa Hort.; F. s, ^alicifolia Hart.;
Hetre a Feuilles de Saule, Fr.; the various, or cut, /eaved Beech; has the
leaves variously cut, as infg. 1875.; sometimes in narrow shreds, so
as to resemble a fern, as in./V'i,'. 1876.; anil, at other times, in shreds of
6 L

1952

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM,

PART III

"^

^i^

=y

-Ni^xp^

'■4''/^

1875

greater breadth, like the leaves of a willow. This variety, which may
be designated as more curious than beautiful, is very apt to return to
the normal form. There were, in 1834, handsome small trees of
this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden; and there are
plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, and in other London nurseries. In
Berkshire, at White Knights, this variety, 25 years planted, is 22 ft.
hi"h; in Durham, at Southend, it is between 40 ft. and 50 ft. high.
In° the Perth Nursery, 20 years planted, it is 22 ft. high. At Oriel
Temple, in Ireland, 20 years planted, it is 22 ft. high,
i F. *. 6 cristdta Lodd. Cat., ed. 18.3G; F. s. crlspa Hort. ; Hetre Crete
i\eCoq,Fr.; the crested, or curled-leaved. Beech; our fg. 1877.;
and the plate of .this tree
in our tast Volume. — This
variety is a monstrosity,
with the leaves small, and

almost sessile, and crowded
into small dense tufts,

which occur at intervals

along the branches. The

tree never attains a large

size, as may be expected

from its deficiency in foli-
age. The wood of this va-
riety, as shown in Sepps's

Icones Lignonivi, t. 3. f. 2.,

is quite different from that

of the common beech;

being dark, and curiously

curled and veined. There

is a specimen of this variety

in the Glasnevin Botanic

Garden, 31 years planted,

which is 20 ft. high.
t V. s.lpeiidiila Lodd. Cat., ed.

1836; Hetre Parasol, Fr.-, the jvecpivg Beech. (Seethe plate ot

this tree, which is a portrait, taken in 1835, from one still stantlmg
in the Kensinston Nurserv, in our last Volume.)— When this
variety is grafted standard high, it forms a very singular and highly
beautiful object, well deserving a place in collections of weeping

CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CEi^. FA^GVS. 1953

trees. There is a specimen at Oriel Temple, in Ireland, 33 ft. high,
diameter of the head 24' ft. The Rev. M. J. Berkeley informs us,
in a letter dated June 2. 1837, that in "one of the plantations
bordering Milton Park, the seat of Earl Fitzvvilliam, in Northamp-
tonshire, there is a beautiful accidental weeping variety of the beech.
The trees have been cleared round it, and it is a very flourishing
young tree. The branches are beautifully pendent, and even the
last six feet of the top bend down. Mr. Henderson, the very in-
telligent gardener, has propagated it by grafts. The height is 50 ft.,
and the girt 3 ft. at 1 ft. from the base, by measurement just made
for the purpose." So splendid a variety will, we trust, soon find its
way into the public nurseries.
Other Britkh Varieties or Variations. In some beech woods, trees are
found with a rough and somewhat chapped bark ; and these are called the
hay beech by the woodmen in Buckinghamshire and Gloucestershire ;
but we have not heard of the kind having been propagated either by seeds
or grafting. There is also what joiners call the red, or the yellow, beech,
and the white beech; the former having dark-coloured wood, and the latter
having the wood white. These two varieties are commonly considered as
being produced by the locality, the darker wood growing in the better soil.
According to Mathews, " the yellow beech grows faster and straighter, and
is cleaner and freer of black knots, and also more pleasantly worked than
the white; but it corrupts much sooner in the bark when cut down. This
variety of beech, when properly trained," he continues, " is, probably, the
most profitable hard wood that we can raise : when planked, it bends plea-
santly under the shipwright to the curvature of the vessel's side. The tree
is also much superior in size and grace of outline to the white." {On Nav.
Tim., p. 49.) This variety ought to be sought out in beech woods, or in
plantations, and the mast collected from it for pi'opagation : it ought also
to be propagated by grafting or budding, as an experiment to try whether
the colour of wood can be continued without reference to the soil on which
the stock grows. Mitchell says there are two sorts of beech, the black and
the white wooded ; but he knows no sort of botanical distinction between
them. He never met, he adds, " with five trees of the black beech on any
estate," and, therefore, concludes that the colour of the wood is merely a
variation resulting from soil.

1^ F. 5. 8 americcina ; F. sylvestris Miclix, X. Amer. Si/L, 3., t. 107. ; white
Beech, Amer.; is generally considered by botanists as identical with the
common European beech. This it very probably is ; but, from the
figure in Michaux, and the description given by him of the wood, it
appears to us somewhat different from the species. In North Ame-
rica, it forms one of the tallest and most majestic trees of the forest,
abounding in the middle, western, and southern states ; but most
abundant in the middle and western states, and composing large
masses in Genessee, Kentucky, and Tennessee, in deep moist soil,
and in a cool atmosphere. The trunks of the trees are frequently
8 ft., 9 ft., and 11 ft. in circumference, and more than 100 ft. high.
The tree is less branchy than the F, ferruginea, or red beech of
America ; and the perfect wood bears but a small proportion to the
sap, frequently occupying only 3 in. in a trunk 1 ft. G in. in diameter.
The wood of the white beech is little valued in America, even for
fuel; and the bark is used for tanning, but is little esteemed; and,
therefore, in point of utility, the tree cannot be recommended for
culture in Europe : but, if it should prove distinct from the common
beech, it well deserves introduction as an ornamental variety.

Description. The European beech is a handsome umbrageous tree, com-
bining magnificence with beauty; and being, as Mathews observes, at once
the Hercules and Adonis of our sylva. It has a smooth thin bark, which is

6l 2

19.54 AUBOUETL'M AND IKUTICETUJM, PART HI.

wliitc when fully exposed to the air. The leaves are shiiiiiii,', thin, changing
to a brown or russet colour in autumn; and, on soil somewhat moist, or in
wet autumns, remaining on the tree throuj,diout the winter. On young trees,
and on trees planted in hedgerows and pruned, the leaves are more certain
of remaining on during the winter, than on large, old, and detached trees.
The head of the beech is, in general, so dense, that plants do not readily grow
imder it ; which is also partly owing to the leaves requiring a long time to
decay after they fall. The branches of the beech, whether in old or young
trees, generally take an upright direction, and form acute angles with the
stem; though, in old trees, the lower branches are often horizontal, and some-
times bent down in the middle, and curving upwards at the extremity. The
branches are very numerous, and the smaller shoots much divided ; but the
direction both of the branches and spray is always more or less straight, as
compared with that of the branches and spray of the oak, the ash, and some
other trees. The roots do not descend deeply into the soil, but extend to a
considerable distance close under the surface. The rootlets and fibres are
not nearly so numerous as in the ash and the elm. The barren flowers are
in round, stalketl, droo[)ing heads, or catkins, of a ligiit brown colour,
and 3 or 4 in each head. The fertile ones are placed above them on the
branch, and are solitary, and on stouter stalks than the Uiale catkins. The
calyx of the fruit is 4-clcft, clothed with simple {)liant jiricklcs. The
stigmas are 3 in each flower; spreading, acute, and downy. Nuts 2, with 3
equal very sharj) angles, and crowned with the inner calyx. The flowers
appear in May, and the fruit ripens in (October. The fruit, when ripe, opens
at the upper extremity, in four divisions ; and, after a short time, the nuts
frequently drop out, leaving the calyx, or cup, which contained them, attached
to the tree. The nut contains a while oleaginous substance, agreeable to eat.
The seedlings of this tree, Sir J. E. Smith observes, when newly sprung up,
with their pale cotyledons, look not unlike some kinds of fungus. The
plants, under nursery culture, do not grow so rapidly as those of the ash and
the elm ; but, under favourable circumstances, they will attain the height of
10 ft. in 5 years, and 20 ft. or 25 ft. in 10 years. The height of the tree, when
full grown, and in a situation where it is allowed to spread, may be considered
as from GO ft. to 80 ft. In Germany, according to Willdenow, it is from 50 ft.
to GO ft. ; but, when drawn up by otJier lofty-growing trees, it sometimes
attains the height of from 100 ft. to 120 ft., as may be seen in the figures of the
King and Queen Beeches, at Ashridge, given in our Sfafisfirs, in a future page.
A spreading beech, at Studlcy Park, of which fig. 1878. is a portrait to a
scale of 30 ft. to 1 in. (draw n for us by TI. W. Jukes, Esq., by the permission
Mrs. Lawrence), is 114 ft. high, and exhibits, in respect to general form
and ran)ification, the common character of the tree when growing detached
from all others. The life of the beech tree, in its native habitats in Ger-
many, according to Willdenow, extends to 200 years, and ui)wards. The
oldest beech tree in England is probably that in Windsor Forest, which
is supjjosed to have been in existence before the Norman Conquest, and
w'ill be hereafter figured and described. In general, the tree attains its
full growth, in England, in GO or 80 years, when it is fit to be cut down for
timber purposes; and, on good soils, it is more than doubtful whether it will
live much more than 100 or 150 years. When the tree is cut, the wounds
heal (juickly over, so as to leave but very slight scars; and, when branches are
cut off close to the trunk, it is not liable to throw out fresh shoots. Accord-
ing to German authors, the beech, when treated as coppice-wood, will continue
to send up shoots till it has attained the age of 30 or 40 years, but seldom to
a greater age; and, hence, it is not well adapted cither for copj)ice or under-
wood. The tree, when under a course of nursery culture, and before it is
removed to its final destination, suffers severely from the removal of any of its
branches ; but, when once established as a hedge, it bears pruning as well as
any other tree. The branches of the beech, particularly in w oods, being much
crowded, and having a smooth bark, are particularly liable to cross and grow

CHAP. CV.

CO KYLA CK/i:. Fa G U.S.

IJ).3

into each other, and, as it were, inosculate ; and hence, according to some, it
was this tree that gave the first idea of grafting. A curious example will be
found under the head of Accidents and Diseases.

Geografhy. Tiie common beech is a native of the temperate parts of
Europe, from the soutli of Norway to the Mediterranean Sea, and from
England to Constantinople. It is also found in Palestine, Asia Minor,
Armenia, and Mazanderan. In Norway, it is found as far north as 59°, in
favourable situations ; and, in Sweden, to 58°. According to Pallas, it is
plentiful in the southern provinces of Russia, and in Caucasus ; but it is not
common in the plains ; and it is nowhere to be found in the northern pro-
vinces. It abounds in the forests of Poland, and in Lithuania. The line of
beeches on the Alps rises to the elevation of 5132 ft., between lat. 45^° and
46i°; the snow line being 3848 ft. higher. {Von Buck, as quoted by //. C.
Wafson.) In Switzerland, the beech occupies the south sides of the moun-
tains, where it rises as high as the raccinium J^itis icke^i, and where the silver
fir clothes the north side. (Kai. Hist. Jorat., vol. i. p. 9.) In France, it is
found on the sloping sides of mountains, and on calcareous hills; but almost
always on the south side. According to some, the Em'opean beech is also a
native of America, where it is known under the name of the white beech ; bu(,
as we are inclined to doubt whether this may not be something different from
the European beech, we have treated it as a variety, and given its geography,
when speaking of it, as such. (See p. 1953.) In Great Britain, the beech is
found in forests, supposed to be indigenous, in various parts of the central dis-

Ol 3

1956 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

tricts of England, especially on chalky hills. Some, as we have seen (p. 21.),
are disposed to consider the tree as not aboriginal; but with this supposition
we cannot agree. It abounds on the great ridge of chalk hills which passes
from Dorsetshire through Wiltsiiire, Hampshire, Surrey, Sussex, and Kent ;
branching out into Berkshire, Buckinghamshire, and Hertfordshire ; and it is
also found on the Stroudwater and Cotswold Hills in Gloucestershire, and
on the bleak banks of the Wye in Herefordshire and Monmouthshire. It
is particularly abundant in Buckinghamshire, where it forms extensive forests,
of great magnificence and beauty. It is seldom found mixed with other trees ;
jts'own dense head suffocating most other species, even when they are coeval
with it in point of age. Nothing, says South, will grow under the beech but
the holly and the truffle. It is rarely found in soil that is not more or less
calcareous; and it most commonly abounds on chalk. In some parts of
Hertfordshire, where the soil is a calcareous clay full of flints, the beech
attains a large size. The tree is not indigenous to Scotland or Ireland.

History. The beech was known to both the Greeks and Romans ; though
some doubts have arisen as to the names by which it wa.'s designated by these
nations. By Theophrastus it was called Oxua, and by Dioscorides Phcgos.
Theophrastus also describes a tree under the name of Phcgos; but he places
it among the oaks ; and it is now generally supposed to be the Quercus ii"s-
culus L. Doubts have also arisen as to whether our beech was the Fagus of
the Romans, from the assertion of Cajsar, in his Convncntnrics,^ tjiat he found
no -Fagi in Britai
same as that of

(lib, xvi. cap. G.^ ., ,00. - ^ , ^ m,

(The mast of the beech is like a nut, included in a triangular case.) Ine
epithets applied to this tree by Virgil are all applicable to our beech. _ It is
spreading: — ' Tityre, tu jmtid<s recubans sub tegmine fagi.' {Ed. i. \.)
It has dense tufted foliage; and, consequently, its branches afford a shade im-
pervious to the rays of the sun : — ' Tantum inter dcnsax, iimbrosa cacumina,
fagos' {Eel. ii. 3."); and, as it lives nearly as long as the oak, it is well
entitled to the epithet of old : Aut hie ad vcteres fagos. {Eel. iii. 12.) It is
also one of the loftiest trees of the European forests : — * Caeditur et tilia
ante jugo hevis, altaqiie fagus.' {Gcor. i. 173.) It thus appears that the
Fagus of Virgil agrees in every respect with the beech tree of the moderns."
{f1. de Virg., p. 54.) The ancients seem to have set considerable value on the
beech mast as an article of food. Pliny speaks of the mast (glandem) of the
beech as being the sweetest of all (dulcissima omnium) ; and states that, at
the siege of Chios, the besieged lived for some time entirely on beech mast.
Vessels made of beech wood were used in the Roman sacrifices; and the nut
was in repute as a medicine. Pliny and Virgil both tell us that the beech
was grafted on the chestnut ; a circumstance which has called forth nuich
discussion among commentators. Servius thinks it absuril that a barren
beech, as he calls it, should be engrafted on a fruitful chestnut ; and fancies
that there is an error in the text. Grimoaldus thinks that the poet means a
wild sort of chestnut, which might be used as a stock on which to graft the
beech ; and Dr. Trapp highly approves of this reading. These, and other
commentators, Martyn observes, proceed on the supposition that chestnuts
were esteemed, in Virgil's time, as much superior to beech mast as they are
now ; the contrary to which, he says, might easily be proved. Pliny men-
tions chestnuts as a very inferior kind of fruit, and seems to express surprise
that nature should take such care of tiie nuts, which he calls " vilissima,"
as to ilefend them with a prickly husk ; while the mast of the beech was reck-
oned a very sweet nut, and was in use both as food and medicine. Pliny
fre(|uently mentions the beech in his Natural History. In one place, he says
that " there was a little hill called Corne, in the territory of Tusculum, not
far from the city of Rome, that was clad and beautified with a grove and tufts
of beech trees, which were as even and round in the head as if they had been
ruriouslv trimmed with garden shears." He adds : — " This grove was, in old

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE^. FAMOUS. 1957

times, consecrated to Diana, by the common consent of all the inhabitants of
Latium, who paid their devotions to that goddess there. One of these trees
was of such surpassing beauty, that Passienus Crispus, a celebrated orator, who
was twice consul, and who afterwards married the Empress Agrippina, was so
fond of it, that he not only delighted to repose beneath its shade, but fre-
quently poured wine on the roots, and used often to embrace it." Beechen cups
were used by the Latin shepherds ; and this custom is frequently alluded to
by the poets. The oldest British writers on rural affairs mention the beech
as one of the four indigenous timber trees of England. Its timber, however,
was considered inferior to that of the three other timber trees, viz, the oak,
the ash, and the elm. The mast of the beech has been, from the earliest times,
valued as food for swine; and, in some parts of Buckinghamshire, where the
tree abounds, swine are still driven into the beech woods in autumn. About
1721, Aaron Hill, the poet, proposed a scheme for paying off the national
debt with the profits of the oil to be made from beech nuts; but his
scheme fell to the ground. Other plans for making beech oil have been sug-
gested, but always" without success. Indeed, it is probable that the mast
requires to be ripened in a warmer climate than that of Britain to make it
produce oil in sufficient quantities for profit; as Linnaeus expressly states
that, in Sweden, scarcely any oil at all can be expressed from it. The useful-
ness of the beech, at the time when forests were chiefly valued for the number
of swine that they could support, together with the facility with which the
tree is raised from seed, must have rendered it oneof the first trees propagated
and planted by art. Accordingly, Gerard, in 1597, speaks of the excellent
effect which the nuts had in fattening swine, deer, and pigeons ; and Par-
kinson, writing in 1640, says that the beech is planted in parks, forests, and
chases, to feed deer; but, in other places, to fatten swine, " whose fat," he adds,
" will be softer than theirs that are fattened with acorns." The beauty of this
tree, the density of its shade, and the classical associations connected with it,
independently altogether of the uses of its fruit, occasioned it to be early
planted as an ornamental tree, both in Britain and on the Continent. We
find both Evelyn and Cook recommending it for shady walks, avenues, and
hedges; for which latter purpose, where it is desired to enclose and warm
gardens, Boutclier observes, this tree has hardly an equal. Between 1790 and
and 1800, some trunks of beech trees were found at a considerable depth
below the surface, in St. Leonard's Forest, Hampshire. They had evidently
been squared with proper tools; and are supposed to have lain there ever
since the time of the Romans. The beech, Dr. Walker observes, was not
much planted in Scotland till between 1540 and 1560; and many of the trees
then planted at Hopetoun House, Arniston, Inverary, and Newbattle, still
exist, and are the oldest in the country. The beech was probably planted in
Ireland about the same time that it was introduced into Scotland ; and it
attains an enormous size on the calcareous loams and the sloping sides of hills
of that country. The first planted beeches in Ireland are believed to be those
at Shelton Park ; but the largest is in Charleville Forest. The most
extensive planter of the beech tree in Scotland has been the Earl of Fife,
who, in the latter half of the last century, planted many thousand beech
trees in the county of Moray, for which he received the gold medal of
the Society of Arts. In England, after the Revolution of 1688, when
William HI. introduced the Dutch style of gardening, the beech was much
planted for hedges, both for shelter in gardens and nurseries, and for form-
ing the clipped sides of alleys in geometrical plantations. Extensive plant-
ations of beech for timber were made, between 1784 and 1788, at Belmont in
Staffordshire, and by the Bishop of Llandaff near Ambleside. The tree still
continues to be planted ; but, now, more for ornamental purposes than for the
value of either its timber or its fruit. Between 1680 and 1690, Lord Scar-
borough, according to Mitchell, had an avenue cut through Stanstead Forest,
in Sussex ; and within the Park, on each side of the entrance of the avenue,
there were about 10 acres planted with beech, which, in 1827, were from

G L 4

1958 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUAr. PART II f.

80 ft. to 90 ft. high, with clear trunks of I'roni 'M) it. to 40 ft. ; and from 8 ft.
to 1 + ft. in circumference at 4 ft. from the ground. We saw some of these
magnificent trees in 1831, and can bear testimou}- to tlie amplitude of their
dimensions, and to their being apparently in good health ; though, we believe,
some of those alluded to by Mitchell have been cut down since his time.

Poetirnl and Icgendnrij AUimona. The poetical allusions to the beech,
among the Latin poets, are very numerous : Virgil frequently mentions it,
several instances of which have been quoted in p. 1956. ; but, among the most
celebrated, are the well-known lines, —

" Tityrc, tu, palulip rccubans sub tpgmine fagi,
Sylvcstrcm tcnui iiiiisam meditaris avena.".

" Beneath the shade whirh beechen boughs diffuse.
You, Tityrus, entertain your sylvan Muse." Drvden's Virgil.

And the following : —

" Or shall I rather the sad verse repeat

Which on the beech's bark I lately writ ?" Drypen's Virgil.

In the third Eclogue, Virgil makes his shepherds boast of their beechen bowls.

Tibullus says, —

" No wars did men molest,

When only beechen bowls were in request."

In more modern times, we may quote the well-known lines from Tasso's

Geniso/nnvie Lihernta : —

" Nella scorza de' faggi e dcgli allori
Segno r amato nome in mille guise."

" On the smooth beechen rind the pensive dame
Carves in a thousand forms her Tancred's name.'' HooLE's Tnsso.

Garcilasso, the Spanish poet, has several allusions to this tree : —

" Under the branches of the beech we flung
Our limbs at ease, and our bent bows unstrung.
Thus idly lying, we inspired with zest
The sweet fresh spirit breathing from the west." Wiffen's Gnreilasw.

" The sun, from rosy billows risen, had ray'd

With gold the mountain tops, when at the foot
Of a tall beech romantic, whose green shade

Fell on a brook, that, sweet-voiced as a lute.
Through lively pastures wound its sparkling way,
Sad on the daisied turf Salicio lay." Ihitl.

" Not a beech but bears some cipher,
Tender word, or amorous text :
If one vale sounds Angelina,
Angelina sounds the next." Dov Lns de Goxgor*.

Among the English poets, we may find numerous allusions to, and descrip-
tions of, the beech ; and of these we shall give a few. Milton says, —

" In beechen goblets let their bev'rage shine,
Cool from the crystal spring their sober wine."

Beaumont and Fletcher, in the Faithful Shepherdess^ allude to Pan, —

" That sleeping lies in a deep glade,
Under a broad beech's shade."

Leigh Hunt, in a translation from Theocritus, says,-

" I ran to meet you, as the traveller

Ciets from the sun under a shady beech.'

The most generally quoted lines in English, on tSje beech tree, are, however,
tho.se of dray, ('ampbcll,and Wordsworth, all«« which we shall give below,
(iray says, —

" There at the foot of yonder nodding beech.

That wreathes its old fantastic n^its .so high.
His listless length at noontide he would stretch.

And pore u|)on the brook that bubbled by." Orav.

Campbell's lines are entitled " The Beech Tree's Petition :" —

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE/E. Fa'GVS 1959

" Oh, leave this barren spot to me !

Sjiare, woodman, spare the beochen tree!
Though bud and flow'rct never grow
My dark unwarming sliade below ;
Nor summer bud perfume the dew.
Of rosy blush, or yellow hue ;
Nor fruits of autumn, blossom born.
My green and glossy leaves adorn ;
Nor murmuring tribes from me derive
Th' ambrosial amber of the hive ;
Yet leave this barren spot to me :
Spare, woodman, spare the beechen tree!

" Thrice twenty summers I have seen
The sky grow bright, the forest green ;
And many a wintry wind have stood
In bloomless, fruitless solitude.
Since childhood in my pleasant bower
First spent its sweet and sportive hour ;
Since youthful lovers in my shade
Their vows of truth and rapture made.
And on my trunk's surviving frame
Carved many a long forgotten name.
Oh ! by the sighs of gentle sound.
First breathed upon this sacred ground ;
By all that love has whisper'd there.
Or beauty heard with ravish'd ear;
As Love's own altar, honour me :
Spare, woodman, spare the beechen tree!" CAVPBKi.f..

Tlie lilies of Wordsworth are the following : —

" A single beech tree grew

Within the grove of firs ; and in the fork
Of that one beech appear'd a thrush's nest ;
A last year's nest, conspicuously built,
At such small elevation from the ground.
As gave sure sign that they who in that house
Of nature and of love had made their home,
Amid the fir trees all the summer long,
Dwelt in a tranquil spot."

The finest beech trees in Britain are said to grow in Hampshire ; and there
is a curious legend respecting those in the Forest of St. Leonard, in that
count}'. This forest, which was the abode of St. Leonard, abounds in noble
beecli trees ; and tlie saint was particularly fond of reposing under their shade;
l)ut, when he did so, he was annoyed during the day by vipers, and at night
l)y the singing of the nightingale. Accordingly, he prayed that they might be
removed ; and such was the efficacy of his prayers, that, since his time, in
that forest,

" The viper has ne'er been known to sting,
Or the nightingale e'er heard to sing."

Properties ajid Uses. The beech, in a state of nature, affords food to wild
pigeons and other birds, and to squirrels, deer, wild swine, and other
animals, in autunm ; but, in spring and summer, its leaves are eaten but
by very few insects. It affords shade to cattle, who do not readily eat
either its leaves or branches ; but, by the density of its foliage, it destroys
the grass, and almost every other plant that grows beneath its shade,
except the holly, and sometimes the box, and the truffle and some other fungi.
Subjected to man, the beech is chiefly valued for its timber, which is ap-
plied to a great variety of purposes, though to none of much importance either
for house or ship building. The wood, which, when green, is harder than
that of any of our British timber trees, weighs, when in this state, 6.5 lb.
13 oz. per cubic foot ; half-dry, it weighs 56 lb. 6 oz. ; and quite dry, 50 lb. .3 oz.
The wood, when the tree has grown in good soil, and on plains, lias a some-
what reddish tinge ; but in poor soils, and on mountains, it is whitish. Its
transverse fibres are very obvious ; sometimes forming distinct and rather
dark lines, and at other times showing shining dense lamina?, of a darker
colour than the rest of the wood. In quality, it is hard, brittle, and very apt
to be devoured by insects ; and, though in beech forests, where the trees have
been drawn up by one another, beams may frequently be had 100 ft. in length,
they are seldom, if ever, employed in carpentry. The durability of the wood
is said to be increased by steeping it in water; and, according to some, by dis-

1960 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

barking the tree while standing. Mathews, who always writes from experience,
says that the timber of the beech " soon corrupts, if it be not speedily dried,
or" kept in water after being cut down;" and that it is equally liable to cor-
ruption in the tree, when deprived of life by wounds or other injury. The
beech has, he says, " a matured and a sap wood, although they are not very
distinguishable, being nearly of one colour. The former has considerable
durability wlien kept dry ; but the latter is speedily consumed by worms."
(On Xficnl Timber, &c., p. 4-9.) Mathews recommends the beech with yellow-
coloured wood, found on good soil, as superior in durability to that with white
w ood, which is only to be found on light soils. The grain of the wood is not
sufficiently homogeneous to receive a very high polish. The uses of the wood
of the beech, notwithstanding all its faults, are more extensive than those of
almost any other tree. The keels of vessels are often made of it ; and Mathews,
as we have seen (p. 19.33.), says that a tree, when properly trained, affords,
probably, the most profitable hard wood that we can raise for planking the
sides and bottoms of vessels. Beech wood is employed in making piles,
ringing mill-wheels (in which situation, according to South, it has stood un-
injured for more than 40 years), for weirs, sluices, flood-gates, and, in general,
for all works which are to be constantly under water. Before cast-iron wheels
and pinions became general, beech was much used for making the cogs of
wooden wheels. In England, at the present time, the beech is principally
employed in making bedsteads and chairs; and it is also in great demand for
panels for carriages, and for various purposes in joinery, cabinet-making, and
turnery. Screws, wooden shovels, peels for bakers' ovens, and rims for
sieves, are also made of it. In Scotland, the branches and spray are distilled
for producing the pyroligneous acid ; and the wood is used there not only for
the same purposes as in England, but also for making herring barrels ; and
the wood, the branches, the chips, and the .spray are much used for smoking
herrings, in the Highlands, along the sea coast. The bedsteads, and other
articles of furniture, made of the beech, are stained in imitation of mahogany;
and the chairs are either stained or painted. For various minor uses, such
as handles to jugs, teapots, &c., it is stained in imitation of ebony; and, ac-
cording to Evelyn, it is blacked and polished with a mixture of soot and urine,
to imitate the walnut : but the colour thus produced does not last. In
France, it is used as a substitute for walnut as gun stocks. In Germany,
the carriages of cannon are frequently made of it, particularly at sea ports ;
it being found to last longer where the atmosphere is humid and saline, than
the wood of the elm. It is also used there, and in many other parts of the
Continent, for the felloes of wheels, and for bowls, porringers, salt-boxes,
screws, spindles, rollers, spinning-wheels, pestles, presses, and bellows. It is
in very common use for tables, and for the framework and boards of beds ;
for wardrobes, chests of drawers, desks, hames for horses' collars, frames for
saddles, hoops for sieves and riddles, bushel and other measures, cases for
drums, and for a great variety of other purposes. Sawn into thin boards, it
forms a great variety of boxes and packing-cases, also scabbards for swords,
and cases of various kinds. It is used by the (Jerman bookbinders, instead of
pasteboard, for forming the sides to thick volumes, which were originally
called books, from the German name of this wood, buch. According to
Bory St. Vincent, it is the best of all wood for forming the upper board of
that kind of press (for pressing and drying plants) which, in France, is called
a cocjuctte. (See Bid. Class, irilist. NaL, art. Hetre ; and Annalr.f dcs Scien.
Nat., t. iv. p. 504.) It is used for making cricket-bats both in France and
(Germany, as the willow is in Englaml ; and in both countries, also, the socks
of the old heavy wooden ploughs are made of it. Baudrillart informs us that,
in some parts of France, little boats are hollowed out of the trunks of large
beech trees, for using in small rivers, and in fishing-ponds ; and he adils that
it is i)referred to all other woods for the oars of galleys. But the most im-
portant manufacture of beech wood on the Continent, and especially in France,
is that of the wooden shoes called sabots. These sabots are rather more

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CEiE. FAMOUS. 1961

brittle than those of the walnut and of alder ; but they have the property
of not absorbing water, and surpass the sabots of all other wood, except
only those made of the walnut, which are, of course, much dearer, from the
demand for that wood for other purposes. The consumption of beech sabots
in the mountainous districts of France, according to Bosc, is immense. " They
are made of wood which has been cut only a few months, and is, consequently,
nearly green ; but which the manufacturers dry rapidly, with the smoke pro-
duced by burning the chips which are formed in making the sabots. This
smoke, containing a great deal of moisture, or steam, along with the heat, does
not crack the sabots which are exposed to it ; while the pyrohgneous acid
which is evolved (and which is produced in a greater quantity by the wood of
the beech than by that of any other tree) penetrates the sabot, and renders
it not liable to be attacked by insects. The sabots so treated are always of
a brownish colour, the effect of this process. Bosc suggests the idea of im-
pregnating rafters and planks, to be used in house-building, with pyrohgneous
acid, by smoking them with the spray and chips of the beech, so as to in-
crease their durability ; an operation which is found to have that effect on
the rafters of all kinds of wood used in those cottages in Scotland and Ireland
which are without ceilings. At St. E'tienne, in France, the wood of the
beech is nsed to make the handles to those cheap knives that are sold all over
France at 2 sous a piece, and which are called Eustache Dubois, from the
name of their inventor ; but for this purpose the wood is hardened after it has
been formed into the handles, and attached to the blade, by being powerfully
compressed into a mould of steel, previously rendered almost red-hot. The
chips of beech wood are considered preferable to all others for clarifying wine.
To render the wood of the beech more durable, and to prevent it from being
attacked bv the worm, it is recommended by some authors to fell the tree
in the commencement of summer, while it is full of sap ; to allow it to re-
main untouched one year ; and afterwards to cut it up into planks or beams,
and to immerse these for several months in water. The French allege that it
is by these means that the English are enabled to use the beech so exten-
sively in planking ships, and in forming their keels. It is difficult to reconcile
this recommendation to allow the tree to remain one year after it has been
felled with what we before stated from Mathews (p. I960.), and which is, doubt-
less, the result of his own experience; viz. that the timber of the beech soon
decays, if it be not immediately dried, or immersed in water on its being cut
down. Baudrillart states that, in England, the beech, after being cut in the
beginning of summer, and suffered to lie a year, is sawn into planks, &c. ; and
that these are submitted to the flame of the chips and faggot-wood of the tree,
till the surface of the wood is somewhat charred; and that after this it is im-
mersed in water for 4 or 5 months. The cabinet-makers, the same author
states, prevent it from being attacked by worms, by varnishing it, or by keeping
it for a certain time in boiling water, or in boiling oil. On enquiry in various
directions, we have not been able to have the French reports of the English
practice confirmed; but we find that there is at present a very great demand
for beech, as sleepers or bearers for the rails of the numerous railways that
are now existing. The beech used in this way in England is Kyanized ; but
the practice has not yet found its way into Scotland. In Hampshire, we are
informed by Mr. Davis, the beech is a good deal used for barn floors ; and,
where these are kept free from damp, by a thorough ventilation underneath
them, they are said to last many years.

As Fuel, the wood of the beech is superior to that of most other trees. It
is consumed to an immense extent for this purpose both in France and Ger-
many ; but more especially in Paris, where there are more open fires than in
any other Continental city. It is considered to burn rather rapidly ; but it
throws out a great deal of heat, and makes a clear bright flame. The green
wood is generally preferred to that which is dry, because it burns slower,
though it does not give out so much heat ; and hence, in many places, the tree
is frequently cut down in the suimner season. According to the experiments

19G2 AKBORETUM AND FIIUTICETUM. lAUT HI.

of M. Ilartitr, theri.' are only the sycamore, the Scotch pine, and the ash, which
proihice nioVe lieat and hylit in hiiining than the beech. It is snperior to the
oak in tiiis respect, in the proportion of 15 W to 1497; and its ciiarcoal is
superior to that of tlie oak, as I GOO is to 14.jf). Ciiarcoal is made in great
(juantities from the beech, in Buckinghamshire, for the manufacture of gun-
powder. The beech, burnt green, produces heat and light relatively to the
beech burnt dry, as 1 ISl is to 1.540. These experiments of M. Hartig are,
however, considered by some as not quite correct. The ashes of the beech
are said by Bosc to be rich in potash ; but this is doubted by Baudrillart.
Werneck found ex|)erimcntally, that, out of 73 species of trees, there were 47,
the ashes of the wood of wliich yielded more potash than the ashes of that of
the beech. He found that 100 lb. of beech wood, burnt green, gave 1 lb. 4 oz.
7 grains of this salt; but that 100 lb. of the bark and spray gave 1 lb. lOoz.
Tiie bark, both in America and in Britain, is used for tanning, though it is con-
sidered of no great value for that purpose. Monteath ranks it in the fifth place,
along with tliat of the birch ; both of which, he says, are considerably weaker
than'^that of the Spanish chestnut, and not nearly equal to that of the oak.
Evelyn says, " Of old, they made their vasa vindemiatoriaand corbcs messoriae,
as we our pots for strawberries, with the rind of this tree. Nay," he adds,
" and vessels to preserve wine in; and that curiously wrought ciip, which the
shepherd, in the BucoUcks, wagers withall was engraven by Alcimedon upon
the bark of the beech." {Hunt. EvcL, i. p. 135.) The leaves, gathered green,
and dried, were formerly used in Britain, and still are in various parts of the
Continent, for filling beds. Evelyn says that, " being gathered about the fall,
and somewhat before they are much frost-bitten, they afford the best and the
easiest mattresses in the world, to lay under our quilts, instead of straw ; be-
cause, besides their tenderness and loose lying together, they continue sweet for
seven or eiMit yearslong; before which time, straw becomes musty and hard: they
are thus used by divers persons of tjuality in Daiiphiiie ; and, in Sw itzerland, \
have sometimes lain on them to my very great refreshment. So as, of this tree it
may properly be saiil, ' Silva domus, cubilia frondes.' Juv. The wood as house,
the leaves a bed." (//»///., i. p. 137.) " We can," says Sir Thomas Dick Lauder,
after quoting this passage, " from our own experience, bear testimony to the truth
of what Evelyn says here, as to the excellence of beech leaves for mattresses.
Wc used always to think that the most luxurious and refreshing bed was that which
prevails universally in Italy, and which consists of an absolute pile of mattresses
filled with the elastic spathe of the Indian corn ; which beds have the advantage
of being soft, as well as elastic ; and we have always found the sleep enjoyed on
them to be peculiarly sound and restorative. But the beds made of beech
leaves are really no whit behind them in these qualities, whilst the fragr.jint
smell of green tea, which the leaves retain, is most gratifying. The objection
to then is the slight crackling noise which the leaves occasion, as the indivi-
dual turns in bed : but this is no inconvenience at all, or, if so in any degree,
it is an inconvenience which is much overbalanced by the advantages of this
most luxuriant couch." {Lnud. GUp.,\. p. 103.) As beech leaves are very
long in decaying, they are valuable in gardening, for protecting herbaceous
plants from frost, or mulching round the stems of half-hardy trees and
shrubs.

The Catkins of the male Flowers, after they have dropped from the tree,
are, at Claremont in Surrey, and some other places where the tree abounds,
gathered by gardeners, dried, and laid up in a dry loft for packing fruit in, which
IS to be sent to a distance. They are also used for stuffing pillow-cases,
cushions. Sec.

The Fruit, the nut of which is called beech mast in England, and In fainc in
France, has a taste somewhat ajjproaching to that of the hazel nut. It forms
an excellent food for swine; but the Hesh of those that have been fattened on
it does not keep so well as that of swine which have been fed on acorns. The
fat, also, is more oily, and, when boiled, is apt to waste in the pot. Beech mast
is much sought after by wild animals, particularly by badgers, which it fattens

CHAP. CV. COrtYLA'CE.«. FAMOUS. 196S

ill a most extraordinary manner; and by squirrels and dormice, which last,
Evelyn says, " harbouring in the hollow trees, grow so fat, that, in some
countries abroad, they take infinite numbers of them, I suppose to eat. What
relief they give to tiirushes, blackbirds, fieldfares, and oilier birds, every body
knows." (^Hvnt. Eve/., i. p. 137.) It is said greatly to improve the flavour
of wild pigeons. In France, beech mast is much eaten by pheasants and
partridges ; and turkeys and other kinds of poultry are fattened by it in a
very short time. In Britain, the only use, at present, made of this mast is
by turning swine, deer, and poultry, into beech woods, to pick it up ; but, in
France, it forms a most important article of domestic consumption, for
making oil. Beech oil is considered not only excellent for burning in lamps,
but also for cooking, and especially for frying fish. The French cooks put a
crust of bread into the pan with the oil, which they take out when it is suffi-
ciently hot to put in the fish. The oil fries a fine brown; and, if it burns, does
not produce a disagreeable smell, like that of other oils. The forests of Eu
and of Crecy, in the department of the Oise, it is stated in the Nonveau Du
Hainel, have yielded, in a single season, more than 2,000,000 bushels of mast;
and Michaux adds that, in 1779, the forests of Compiegne near Verberie,
department of the Somme, afforded oil enough to supply the wants of the
district for more than half a century. In some parts of France, the nuts are
roasted, to serve as a substitute for coffee.

Hlode of making Beech Oil. When required for the table, this oil is pre-
pared with great care, and is thought very little inferior to that of the olive.
The nuts are first cleared from their shells by shaking them in sieves, and
then winnowing them : they are next spread out to dry in some airy place, as
the least mouldiness or appearance of genuination in the nut will spoil it.
The best time for extracting the oil is between December and March. The
nuts are separated from their outer brown skin by heating in an oven, or
before the fire, and then rubbing them with the hands; or by slightly bruising
them in a mill, and then winnowing them. If labour is cheap, they may also
be deprived of their inner skin, a very thin pellicle, which is very acrid. When
blanched, they should, as soon as possible, be reduced into a paste by pound-
ing them in a mortar, or by grinding them in a mill made on the principle of
a coffee-mill. In either case, the implements employed must be perfectly
clean, as the least particle of rancid oil will s[)oil the whole. Hot water is
not sufficient to clean them, but alkaline ashes must be employed; after which
they must be rinsed several times with pure water. When the nuts are reduced
to a paste, a little water is put to them, which may be either cold or warm,
according to the quality of the oil reqiured ; and they are then put into per-
fectly clean linen or hair cloths, and pressed very slowly, to prevent the oil
from becoming clogged. When a very fine oil is wanted, cold water is used,
and a low temperature ; but, where it is wished to obtain a greater quantity,
warm water is used, and the press is kept in a moderately warm temperature.
After the first pressing, the mass, or tourteau, as it is called in France, is
a"-ain bruised, and, more water being added, it is again pressed. The oil pro-
duced by the process of warm extraction is about a tenth part of the weight of
the nuts : this oil is rendered very nearly, if not quite, equal in quality to that of
the olive, by putting it into casks, or unglazed earthen vessels, and placing them
in a cool cellar. At the end of two or three months, the oil is examined, and
drawn off into fresh casks or vessels, leaving a considerable quantity of muci-
lage at the bottom. This process is repeated three times during the first year;
after which the oil is put into Florence oil flasks, and buried in sand in a
cellar. The flasks should be always kept upright, and the oil drawn off from
the mucilage which it will deposit into fresh flasks every year. Thus treated,
it will keep 10 years, and improves by keeping, at least during the first 5 or
6 years ; beech oil, about 6 years old being reckoned the best. The i(>ttrtefni.r,
or remains of the nuts, from which the best oil has been extracted, are given
to swine, cows, and poultry, which fatten rapidly on them. A coarser oil, for
burning, is made by grinding the mast without taking off the shelL ; and the

1964! ARBORETUM AND FRUTICE'JUM. TAUT III.

tourtcaux from this oil, which are too hard and husky to be eaten, are used
for making torches; and hence the name ot" tonvtcaiiy which is generally
a|)plied to a torch, or link, in France. In those districts ot" England where
the beech tree abounds in natural forests, it might, perhaps, be worth while
to make beecii oil for private use, both as a substitute for olive oil, and for
lamp oil. By steeping the mast in water for several hours, and afterwards
kiln-drying them, both the outer husk and inner skin would |)robably be easily
removed in a conmion flour-mill, or in some coarse portable mill ; and the
kernels might be ground in a finer mill previously to expressing tlie oil from
them. To prevent disappointment, however, as to the quantity of oil pro-
duced, it must be recollected tliut the summers of England are less favourable
to the oleaginous secretions of plants than those of France.

For ustful Plantations, the beech is not higiily prized; the tree not being of
much value when young, not forming a permanent coppice-wood, and the
bark being of little value. Beech of small size, or of short and crooked stem,
Mathew o!)serves, is the least valuable of all timber. On dry chalky soils, it
may be planted as a timber tree ; but here, as in many other cases where a
straight clean trunk is wanted, the plants require to be drawn up, either by
other trees of tlicir own species, or by trees of a different species, which
advance at nearly the same rate of growth ; such, for example, as the sweet
chestnut. The beech, however, succeeds best in plantations by itself; and,
perhaps, there is no membranaceous-leaved tree which, in a wild state in
forests, is found so little intermixed with other species. It is one of the
worst of all trees for hedgerows, not only injuring the fence and the adjoining
crops by the density of its shade ; but its trunk, when grown in this situation,
being neither long, clean, nor straight, is of little value except for fuel.
Another disadvantage attending the beech, in hedgerows, is, that it does not
resist the sea breeze ; though, after a certain period of time, the beech tree, like
most others in which the head has grown all to one side, has the power of
throwing out branches on the opposite side ; as has been beautifully illustrated
by Mr. Davis of Portvvay, in the Gardener* s Magazine, vol. iii. p. 25G.; and
the rationale of the process will be found generalised in our Enc^c/opccclia of
Arboriculture. In Normandy, Bosc informs us, it was formerly the custom to
plant the beech round vilhiges, in order to shelter them from storms ; the
tree, from the upright tendency of its branches, affording less leverage to the
wind, and, by the bulk and compactness of its head, opposing a greater body
to its progress, and thus producing more shelter.

As Undergrowth, the beech is not of long duration, seldom pushing from
the stools after 40 or 30 years ; owing, as it is supposed, to the extreme hard-
ness which the bark acquires during that period. Even to preserve a beech
coppice in vigour for any length of time, it is necessary to cut it more fre-
quently than in the case of almost any other tree. In Buckinghamshire,
which is almost the only county in England where there are extensive beech
coppices, they are cut every sixth or seventh \ ear, and the wood burned into
charcoal, which is sold to the gunpowder manufacturers. In Germany, INI.
llartighas found that the beech does not push nearly so well from the stool in
rich as in poor soil ; w hich, he conjectures, may be owing to the extraordinary
thickness and hardness of the bark, produced by the exuberance of sap, which,
as it were, prevents the bud formed by the germ from penetrating through it ;
in the same manner as a seed, when sown, if covered by a lump of hard soil,
is prevented from coming up. For this reason, Ilartig recommends beech
coppices, on rich soils, to be cut when the sap is in motion; because the quan-
tity of sap being diminished by the loss that is then sustained, the stool becomes
more marly in the situation which it would be in if growing in a [)oor soil.

For Hedgerows for Shelter, and csjjecially for those lofty narrow hedges
whith were formerly much in use for enclosing and sheltering gardens, or-
chards, and small fields for afforiling early grass, the beech has no equal
among deciduous trees; for, as Boutcher observes, by retaining its withered
leaves all the winter, it affords the same protection as an evergreen. A beech

CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CEiE. FAMOUS. 1965

hedge may be trained to a great height (even 30 ft. or 40 ft.), and still be kept
quite narrow at the base, like the hornbeam : but beech is greatly superior to tlie
hornbeam, in the richer colour of its foliage. In Belgium, particularly in the
village of St. Nicholas, between Ghent and Antwerp, very close and handsome
hedges are made with young beech trees, planted 7 in. or 8 in. apart, with
their heads inclining in opposite directions, at an angle of 45°, so as to cross
one another at right angles, and thus form a wall of trelliswork, the open
squares of which are 5 in. or Gin. on the side. During the first year, the
plants are bound together with osiers at the points of intersection, where they
finally become grafted, and grow together. Dr. Neill found a hedge of this
sort 5 ft. high, between Conti and Mechlin, in 1817. (See Joiirn .Hort. Tour.,
p. 270.)

As an ornamental Tree for the park and the lawn, especially near the man-
sion, the beech has many important advantages. Though its head is more
compact and lumpish than that of the oak, the elm, or the ash, yet its lower
branches hang down to the ground in more pliant and graceful forms than
those of any of these trees. The points of these branches turn up with
a curve, which, though not picturesque, has a character of its own, which will
be found generally pleasing. The leaves are beautiful in every period of their
existence : nothing can be finer than their transparent delicacy when expand-
ing, and for some weeks afterwards. In summer, their smooth texture, and
their deep yet lively green, are highly gratifying to the eye j and the warmth of
their umber tint, when they hang on the trees during the winter season, as con-
trasted with the deep and solemn green of pines and firs, has a rich, striking,
and most agreeable effect in landscape. Hence a few beech trees are very
desirable on the margin of pine and fir woods, or among evergreens generally;
more especially when the soil is somewhat good and moistj under which cir-
cumstances alone will full-grown beech trees retain their leaves during the
winter. So desirable is the effect produced by the beech with its leaves on
in the winter season, tliat when the trees, from age or any other cause, drop
their leaves in autumn, we would recommend the substituting of young trees,
which seldom fail to retain their leaves during winter, till they approach
towards a timber size. It is certain, however, that some individual beeches
are much more apt to retain their leaves through winter than others; for
which reason a sufficient number of young trees ought to be planted, to allow
of the rooting out of those which do not answer the end in view. Beech
trees under 30 or 40 years' growth, when cut down to the ground, push up
again ; and the leaves on the shoots so produced seldom fail to remain on
during the winter. Low growths of this sort will, in many cases, produce the
desired effect as well as trees ; a circumstance which may afford a useful hint
to the possessors of grounds of limited extent.

The leaves of the beech are less liable to be eaten, either by insects or by
cattle, than those of almost any other tree. The first circumstance renders
the beech very desirable for situations near the eye, and for avenues and
hedges ; and the second renders it one of the best park trees, since its
branches, though they are injured by cattle, are far less so than those of the
oak and the elm. Two other circumstances which render this an excellent
park tree are, the food which its mast affords to deer and squirrels, to pea-
cocks and other ornamental poultry, and to pigeons, thrushes, blackbirds,
and other birds. The density of its head makes it an excellent nightly
shelter for singing birds. The smoothness and light colour of the bark, and
the circumstance of the trunk being clothed with branches to within a short
distance of the ground, render it a desirable tree to place a seat under;
the eye feeling the light colour of the smooth bark to be more enlivening
than the dark rough-furrowed bark of the oak or English elm, the dark
smooth gloomy bark of the Scotch elm, the lichen-covered hoary bark of
the ash, or the reddish brown, cracked, and scaly bark of the Scotch pine.
The only tree which can be compared to the beech, as one to sit under, is the
platanus ; but the shade of this last tree is much less dense. The ancients

1966 AliBOIlETUM AND FIlUTlCETUiM. I'AK'J' III.

supposed the shade of the beech to be as wliolesoine, as that of the wahiut
was the reverse.

The purple beech, and tlie other varieties, are trees of singularity, which
produce a strikini,' effect when judiciously introduced among other scenes
composed of foreign trees, and mark in an especial manner, wherever they are
seen, the hand of art and refinement.

For till- piclures(]uc Properties of the Beech, we shall resort to our usual au-
thority,Gilpin. "After timber trees," this author observes, " the beech deserves
our notice. Some, indeed, rank the beech among timber trees; but, I believe,
in general it does not find that respect, as its wood is of a soft spongy nature,
saj)py, and alluring to the worm. In point of picturescjue beauty, I am not
inclined to rank the beech much higher than in point of utility. Its skeleton,
con)pared with that of the trees we have just examined, is very deficient. Its
trunk, we allow, is often highly picturestiue. It is studded with bold knobs
and projections, and has sometimes a sort of irregular fluting about it, which
is very characteristic. It has another peculiarity, also, which is sometimes
pleasing, — that of a number of stems arising from the root. The bark, too,
wears often a pleasing hue. It is naturally of a dingy olive; but it is always
overspread, in patches, with a variety of mosses and lichens, which are com-
monly of a lighter tint in the up[)er parts, and of "a deep velvet green towards
the root. Its smootiiness, also, contrasts agreeably with those rougher appen-
dages. No bark tempts the lover so much to make it the depository of his
mistress's name. It conveys a happy emblem: — 'Crescent ilia;; crescetis
amores.' In a chequered grove, we sometimes see very beautiful efiects pro-
duced by the brilliant sparkling lights which are caught by the stems of beeches :
but, having [)raised the trunk, we can praise no other part of the skeleton.
The branches are fantastically wreathed, and disproportioned, twining awk-
wardly among each other, and I'unning often into long unvaried lines, without
any of that strength and firmness which we admire in the oak, or of that easy
simplicity which pleases us in the ash : in short, we rarely see a beech well
ramified. In full leaf, it is equally unpleasing : it has the appearance of an
overgrown bush. Virgil, indeed, was right in choo^ing the beech for its shade :
no tree forms so complete a roof. If you wish either for shade or shelter,
you will find it best ' patulte sub tegmine fagi.' This bushiness gives a great
heaviness to the tree, which is always a deformity. What lightness it has
disgusts. You will sometimes see a light branch issuing from a heavy mass ;
and, though such pendent branches are often beautiful in themselves, they are
seldom in harmony with the tree. They distinguish, however, its character,
which will be seen best by comparing it with the elm. The elm forms a
rounder, the beech a more pointed, foliage ; but the former is always in liar-
mony with itself. Sometimes, however, we see in beeches of happy com-
position the foliage falling in large flocks, or layers, elegantly determined ;
between which the shadows have a very forcible effect, especially when the
tree is strongly illumined. On the whole, however, the massy, full-grown,
luxuriant beech is rather a displeasing tree. It is made up of littlenesses,
seldom exhibiting those tufted cu[)s, or hollow dark recesses, which disport in
the several graml branches of the beautiful kind of trees. Contrary to the
general nature of trees, the beech is most pleasing in its juvenile state, as it
has not yet acquired that heaviness which is its most faulty distinction. A
light, airy, young beech, with its spiry branches hanging, as I have just de-
scribed them, in easy forms, is often beautiful. I have seen, also, the forest
beech, in a thy hungry soil, preserve the lightness of youth in the maturity of
age. After all, however, we mean not to repudiate even the heavy luxuriant
beech in picturesque composition. It has sometimes its beauty, and oftener
its use. In distance, it preserves the depth of the forest; and even on the
spot, in contrast, it is frequently a choice accompaniment. We call a forest
dee[) when we cannot see through it ; so that, at a distance, a thin wood of
beeches will have the effect of a large one. In tlie corner of a landscape,
when we want a thick heavy tree, or a |)art of one at least, which is olten

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA CEJE. FA GUS.

]9G7

necessary, nothing answers our purpose like tlie beech. But, at present, we
are not considering the beech in composition, but only as an individual ; and
in this light it is in which we chiefly conceive it as an object of disapprobation.

" We should not conclude our remarks on the beech without nientionino- its
autumnal hues. In this respect it is often beautiful. Sometimes it is dressed
in modest brown, but generally in glowing orange ; and in both dresses its
harmony with the grove is pleasing. About the end of September, when the
leaf begins to change, it makes a happy contrast with the oak, whose foliage
is yet verdant. Some of the finest oppositions of tint which, perhaps, the
forest can furnish arise from the union of oak and beech. We often see a
wonderful effect from this combination : and yet, accommodating as its leaf is
in landscape, on handling, it feels as if it were fabricated with metallic rigour.
In its autumnal state, it almost crackles : — ' Leni crepitabat bractea vento."
For this reason, I suppose, as its rigour gives it an elastic quality, the common
people in France and Switzerland use it for their beds. I have dwelt the
longer on the beech, as, notwithstanding my severity, it is a tree of picturesque
fame ; and I did not choose to condemn it without giving my reasons. It has
acquired its reputation, I suppose, chiefly from its having a peculiar character ;
and this, with all its defects, it certainly has. I may add also, that, if objects
receive merit from their associated, as well as from their intrinsic, qualities, the
dry soil and salubrious air in which the beech generally flourishes, give it a
high degree of estimation." (Gi/p. For. Seen., vol. i. p. 50.)

" The spray of the beech," Gilpin continues, " observes the same kind of alter-
nacy as that of the elm ; but it
shoots in angles still more acute
(^g. 1879.); the distance between
each twig is wider ; and it forms
a kind of zigzag course. We
esteem the beech also, in some de-
gree, a pendent tree, as well as the ash ; but there is a wide difference between
them. The ash is a light airy tree, and its spray hangs in loose elegant fo-
liage ; but the hanging spray of the beech (Jig, 1880.), in old trees especially,
is often twisted, and intermingled "'

disagreeably; and has a perplexed
matted appearance. The whole
tree gives us something of the idea
of an entangled head of bushy hair,
from which, here and there, hangs a
disorderly lock ; while the sprav of
the ash, like hair neither neglected
nor finically nice, has nothing squa-
lid in it, and yet hangs in loose and easy curls." (Ibid., p. 1 14.) If an ordi-
nary old beech tree gives the idea of an entangled head of hair, the inoscu-
lated beech at Westbury (fgs. 1881. and 1884.), may be compared to a
head of hair affected with the plica polonica.

On Gilpin's observations on the beech. Sir T. D. Lauder justly observes
that they afford " one of the instances in which the author's love' for the art
of representing the objects of nature with the pencil, and his associations with
the pleasures of that art, have very much led him astray. We are disposed to
gp along with him in a great measure, so far as we, like him, draw our asso-
ciations with this tree from the same source. But we conceive we have much
the advantage of him, in being able to indulge in the pleasures arising from the
contemplation of a noble beech as one of the most magnificent objects of
God's fair creation. Some of the very circumstances which render it un-
picturesque, or, in other words, which render it an unmanageable subject of
art, highly contribute to render it beautiful. The glazed surface of the leaf
which brightly reflects the sun's rays, and the gentle emotions of light, if we'
may venture so to express ourselves, which sometimes steal over the s'urface
of its foliage with the breathing of the balmy breeze, although difficult, or

6 M

1880

1968 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

rather almost impossible, to be represented by the artist, are accidents which
are productive of very pleasing ideas in the mind of the feeling observer of
nature. ' They make spreading trees and noble shades,' says old Evelyn,
' with their well-furnished and glittering leaves, being set at 40 ft. distance.
But they grow taller, and more upright, in the forests, where I have beheld
them, at 8 ft. and 10ft., shoot into very long poles; but neither so apt for
timber nor fuel. In the valleys, where they stand nearest in consort, they will
grow to a stupendous procerity, though the soil be stony and very barren ;
also upon the declivities, sides, and tops of hills.' We remember to have been
much gratified with the effect of this tree, where all other trees were absent :
it was in Italy, on the very summit of the Valombrosan Apennine. During our
progress through the scorching plains of Italy (nay, we may safely say, after
bidding adieu to England), we had seen nothing to resemble the green sward
of a British lawn. What was our agreeable surprise, then, when, on emerging
from the upper boundary of those forests of chestnut and other trees which
there cover the declivities of the mountains, we entered at last on a beautiful
sloping and undulating lawn, composed of shaven turf of the richest possible
verdure, every where surrounded by fine spreading beeches, running into the
open ground in irregular promontories, and receding in bays, in which the
velvet surface of the pasture stole gradually into the cool shade ! The whole
was like a scene of magic. It was like a perfect and well-kept English park ;
and this produced by the enchanting hand of nature, on the summit of the
Apennines. We selected the most pleasing spot we could find on the very
top ; and there, under the umbrageous cover of one of the largest trees, we eat
our well-earned meal, where the boundless prospect gave to our wondering
and delighted eyes, the view of the waters of the Mediterranean on the one side,
and those of the Adriatic on the other. We must confess, that we have
hardly ever seen a beech tree since, without its bringing to our recollection
the enjoyments of that most celestial day; and the reader will easily be able
to trace the combination of pleasing associations which made it so." (^Lau-
der's Gilpin, vol. i. p. 101.)

Soil and Situation. The beech will grow on dry soils, including sand, gravel,
and chalk, more freely than most other trees; though it is found in the
greatest perfection in sandy calcareous loam or in fresh sandy loam on clay or
rock. On both sandy and clayey soils, it sometimes becomes a tree of great
magnitude, as in the case of the beech at Knowle, in Kent, which grows in
pure sand, and which is 105 ft. high, with a head 123ft. in diameter; and the
avenues at Panmure, in Forfarshire, on clayey loam, where, Mr. Sang informs
us, there are specimens 90 ft. high, with clear trunks of upwards of 50 ft.
Among rocks, crags, and where there is little or no soil to be seen, and in
low situations by the banks of streams, Sang informs us that the beech will
grow to a vast and very uncommon size. It will thrive in elevated situations,
but is not found at so great a height as the sycamore, or even the oak. (See
Geograp/iy, ^c, p. 1 955.)

Projmgation and Culture. The species is universally propagated by seed,
and the varieties by budding, grafting, or inarching. The seeds or nuts,
which are commonly called mast, begin to drop from the husks in the
months of October and November; and this process may be accelerated
by shaking the tree. The nuts may then be gathered up, and dried in the
sun, or in an airy shed or loft ; after which, they may be mixed with sand
that is perfectly dry, at the rate of three bushels of sand to one of mast.
French authors direct that the sand in which the mast is kept should be
slightly watered once a month; which shows in a striking manner the dif-
ference as to dryness between the climate of France and that of England.
By some, the mast is spread in a thin stratum on a loft floor, without any
sand ; where it remains, being occasionally turned over, till the following
spring, and being covered with straw to exclude the frost. The mast only
retains its vital properties for one year; and, therefore, it must be sown, at the
latest, during the following spring. The common time is from the beginning

CHAP. CV. CORYLA CE/E. Fa'gVS. 1969

of March till the beginning of April. Autumn might be adopted for sowing,
were it not that the nuts are greedily sought after, through the winter, by mice
and other vermin. One bushel of seed, according to Mitchell, weighs Si lb.
unheaped, and contains 58,656 seeds. From li bushel of seeds, the produce
of the year 1786, kept in sand till the following spring, not less than 150,000
plants were raised, and planted on the Muirland Hills, at Dillorn, Stafford-
shire, by J. Halliday, Esq., who received a gold medal for so doing. {Trans.
Soc. Arts, vo\. X., for 1792, p. 18.) The soil in wliich the nuts are sown
ought always to be light, and more or less rich, as the plants are rather tender
when young. They may either be sown in beds, or in drills, with the usual
covering of soil, being about ] in. The seeds should not lie nearer to one
another, when sown, than 1 in. Mast, sown in the autumn, will come up
in April ; and that sown in spring, seldom later than the beginning of May.
Boutcher sows in the beginning of March, in thin shallow drills, about 1 ft. 6 in.
asunder; watering, if the season is dry, frequently, but moderately, from the
plants beginning to appear above ground, till the middle of August; which, he
says, greatly forwards their growth. " In March, next season, with a spade
made very sharp for the purpose, undermine the roots as they stand in the
drills, and cut them over between 4 in. or 5 in. under ground. The following
autumn or spring, you may either raise the whole, or give tiiem another cut-
ting below ground ; when, gently raising such as are too thick, leave the re-
mainder, at proper distances, to stand another season. This manner of cutting
the roots dexterously has, in a great measure, the same effect as trans-
planting." {Treatise, &c., p. 22.) After the plants have stood 2years, or, if
in poor soil, 3 years, they may be transplanted in lines 2 ft. asunder, and
9 in. or 10 in. in the line. A great error in treating the beech tree at this age,
Boutcher observes, is trimming off all its side branches, and planting only the
bare stem. This, he says, is doing the greatest violence to the plants, as no
tree admits of being less pruned at transplanting than the beech, especially
when young; the plants "constantly turning hide-bound and stunted when
that is severely done;" therefore, nothing but " very cross ill-placed branches,
and even these very sparingly, are to be touched at this time." After the
plants have remained in these lines 2 years, they are to be removed into
other lines, .3 ft. 6 in. asunder, and at 1 ft. 6 in. apart in the line; whence, after
remaining in good soil 3, but in poor land 4, years, they may either be
removed into a general plantation, where they are to remain permanently, or,
if they are to be transplanted from the nursery of a large size, they nuist
undergo the further discipline of being once, twice, or thrice transplanted, till
at last they stand 10 ft. asunder every way. During the whole of this treat-
ment, they must scarcely receive any pruning, except in the season before
final removal. At their removal they must not be pruned at all; but, when
once established, they may be pruned at pleasure, as every beech hedge and
beech coppice shows. In respect to the latter, indeed, a common expres-
sion in Buckinghamshire is, " Cut a beech, and have a beech."

Final Culture in Plantations. The beech, after being transplanted where it
is finally to remain, if in masses, and the plants not above 3 ft. or 4 ft. high,
may be cut down to the ground, and the leading shoot produced the following
year selected, and trained so as to form a clear stem. It has been found, from
experience, that trees of 20 years' or 30 years' growth, when transplanted, suffer
much by pruning at that time, and cannot have their heads cut in, like the oak,
the elm, and almost every other species of deciduous membranaceous-leaved
trees, when they are transplantfed of large size. They may, however, be cut
in a year or two years before removal, and will, in that case, transplant with
a much better chance of success. Where a beech wood is to be formed
on a light poor soil, provided the surface admits of being pulverised by
the plough and harrow, or of being trenched, it may be sown with mast in
drills, without the admixture of the seeds of any other tree. The ground may
be cultivated, for two or three years, between the rows, by horse-hoeing ; and
the plants may be thinned out the second year, so as to stand at 6 ft. apart in

6 M 2

1970 ARBORETUM AND FK UTIC IVILM. PART HI.

the row. If the rows are 6 ft. asunder, the plantation will form a very suitable
co|)picc for cutting every seventh year ; or, if every tenth plant be permitted to
become a timber tree, the result will be a beech wood, with ample spaces
between the trees for the growth of coppice.

Felling the Beech for Timber, the successional Trees, Sfc. As full-grown
trees tlo not stole, they are generally taken up by the roots. The usual season
is winter; though some French authors assert that the English practice is to
fell beech trees in the beginning of summer, when the sap is in full motion.
In Buckinghamshire, beech woods have been succeeded by beech woods from
time immemorial ; the mast which has dropped from the trees sjjringing up,
and supplying the place of those that are removed. In artificial culture, how-
ever, a different natural order of trees, it would seem, ought to be made to
succeed the beech ; though, on very thin soils on chalk, it would be difficult, if
not impossible, to name a tree that would produce an equal bulk of timber in
the same number of years, independently altogether of the value of its timber.
It is certain, that none of the poplars, beeches, or willow s, would do this ; nor
will any of the pines or firs thrive where the subsoil is chalk. Where, how-
ever, the soil is deeper than it is in Buckinghamshire, the theory of a succes-
sion of a timber crop may, perhaps, be advantageously carried into execution ;
but the beech, on a thin surface of vegetable soil on chalk, seems to be an
exception : or, perhaps, several crops may be taken on such soils, and, con-
sequently, several generations elapse, before a change of crop is required.

Accidents, Diseases, Sfc. The full-grown beech, from the acuteness of the
angle which the branches form with the trunk, presents, as we have already
mentioned (p. 1 Oj-i.), less leverage to the wind than the branches of many
other trees, and is, consequently, liable to few accidents from storms. Large
detached trees, when of a great age, are, like all others under similar circum-
stances, liable to be blown down ; but, in general, few trees are seen more
perfect in their form than the beech. It is subject to few diseases, unless we
except that tufted appearance named Erfneum /aglneum Pers., Grev. Crypt,,
t. 250., which is sometimes found on the leaves, and which some botanists con-
sider to be a fungus ; but which the Rev. M. J. Berkeley considers a disease
produced by a surorganisation of the cellular tissue. The trunk and branches
of the beech are subject to nodosities, seldom above 1 in. or 2 in. in diameter,
but which sometimes are much larger. These are probably originated by the
puncture of some insect, and are to the wood of the beech what the galls of
the oak are to the leaves of that tree. The branches from their number,
proximity, and liability to cross each other, may occasionally be found inos-
culated ; and a remarkable example of this occurs in a wood called West Hay,
between Cliff and Stamford, belonging to the Marquess of Exeter. We are
indebted, for a knowledge of this tree, to the kindness of the Rev. M. J.
Berkeley ; and to Mrs. Berkeley for the very beautiful and accurate drawings
from which figs. 1881. and 1884. are engraved. Fig. 1881. is to our usual
scale for full-grown trees of 1 in. to 12 ft. ; and fig. 1884. in p. 1972., which
shows a portion of the trunk, is to a scale of 2 ft. 6 in. to 1 in.

The only quadrupeds thiit we are aware of, that do much injury to the beech,
are deer and cattle pasturing round them, which, however, as before observed,
crop their branches much less than they do those of most other trees ; and
the stjuirrcl, which, however, is most injurious to young beech trees, by feeding
on the inner bark. These animals appear to j)refer the bark on the lower
part of the tree, as, indeed, do rats, mice, and most animals that gnaw through
stems of young trees. The squirrel, however, when pressed for food, will
attack both the beech and hornbeam, when the trees are of considerable size,
stripping off the outer bark in pieces of from Sin. to Gin. in length ; and then
feeding on the inner bark and the soft wood. It has been found that coating
the stems of trees for oft. or 6 ft. in height, with a mixture of tai" and grease,
will deter the squirrels from attacking them.

Insects. Comparatively few insects attack the beech, and those which do
chiefly belong to the order Lepidoptcra, and are in the caterpillar state. Of these
the following are the most interesting species : — Stauropus fiigi (the lobster),

CHAP. IV.

CORYLA^CF,^. FaVtUS.

1971

Notodonta (/romedcirius, Lophopteryx ramelina, Petasia casslnea, E'ndromis
versicolor (Glory of Kent moth), Aglaia tau ; all belonging to the Linnaean
^ombyces. Amongst the A'bctuidEe are. Orthosis stabilis, Miselia aprilhia,
Catocala fraxini ; and, amongst the Geometridae, Himera pennaria, Epion<?
vespertaria, Lobophora hexapterata, together with Drepana ungulcula and
Hylophila prasinaria. One of the gall flies, also, (Cjnips fagi) attacks the leaves
of i'^agus sylvatica, forming galls upon them ; and Psylla fagi Linn., also, feeds
upon the leaves, occasionally in such numbers as to cause them to appear covered
with white flakes of wool or cotton; the larvse and pupae being clothed with a
long downy secretion, perfectly white. (Reaiim. Mem., tom. iii. pi. 26. fig. I — 6.)
The Fungi tvhich groiu upon the Beech, in Great Britain, are rather nume-
rous, and the following list of them has been kindly sent to us by the Rev.
M. J. Berkeley : —

Those iqoon the Bark, Wood, or

fallen Branches, are: Jgaricusmucidus

Schrad., syn. A. nitidus Fl. Dan.,t.

773., and our fig. 1893.; A. ^alignus

Pers.; A, mastrucatus Fr., syn. A.

1882 echinatus Soiv., i. 99., and our ^g.

1882,; ^. leoninus Schceff.,t.'^S.; .4. phlebophorus Z);V/h„

Grev.,t. 173., and our^g. 1883.; A. adiposus Batsch, a

most splendid species, the pileus of which, in fine speci-

G M 3

1972

AllBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM.

PAHT III.

CHAP. CV.

CORYhA\:EM. FA 'gUS.

1973

1885

1887

mens, bears a strong resemblance to a well-grown pine-apple;
A. bombjcinus Sc/icef., t. 98., is also found on the beech,
though this species is most frequent, in
England, on the ash; Daedalea gibbosa
Pers., syn. boletus sinuosus Sow., t.
19-t., and our 7%. 1886.; D. latfssima
Fr., syn. boletus resupinatus Sow., t.
424. ; Polyporus brumalis Fr,, Hel-
vella pileus Schceff., t. 281., and our
fig. 1887.; P. giganteus i^/-., syn. bo-
letus imbricatus Sow., t. 86., and our ^*°''
fig. 1888., forming masses 2 ft. or 3 ft., or more, across, at the base of the
trunks; P. cristatus Fr. ; P. spumeus Fr., syn. boletus spumeus Sow., t. 21 1.,
and P. conchatus Fr. (which last,
though found on the beech, is more
common on the sallow ). i/ydnum
coralloides Scop., Sow., t. 252., and
our^cr. 1889., is one of the most
beautiful of i^ungi, resembling,
according to some authors, a cauliflower : like
//■ydnum Erinaceus, it is esculent. Phlebia me-
rismdides Fr., Grev., t. 280.; Peziza repanda

IVa/il. Grev. t. 59.; P. melastoma Sow., t. 149., syn. P. atro-rufa Grev.,
t. 315., and our fig. 1890.; P. anomala Pers., P. rugosa Sotv,, t. 369.; P.
aurelia^fr^r,, Grev., t. 139., and P. aeruginosa P^rs.
Grev., t. 241., syn. i/elvella aeruginosa Soiv., t. 347.
and our fig. 1901. " The wood
on whicli it grows is almost al-
ways stained with the same
green colour as the fungus."
(Soiv., 1. c.) Cryptomyces versi-
color Berk., syn. Stictis versi-
color Fr. ; Sclerotium truncorum
Tode, forming a nidus to yig. tuberosus; SphaeVia
1889 fragiformis Pers., syn. StromatosphseVia Grev., t.

136., Lycoperdon variolosum Soiu., t. 271., and owr fig. 1902.; S. cohaeVens
Pers. ; S. rufa Pers., S. deusta HofiFm., syn, StromatosphaeVia deusta Grev.,
t. 324., and our^%. 1903.; S. maxima « v,

Sow., t. 338 ; S. disciformis Hofif^m., syn.
Stromatosphae^ria disciformis Grev., t.
314., and our ^g. 1894.; S. depressa
Sow., t. 216. ; S. aspera Fr.; S. angulata
Fr.; S. turgida Pers.; S. quaternata
Pers.; S. gyrosa Schwein., syr\. S. fluens '^^-
Sow., t. 423. ; S. melogramma Pers. ;
S. tristis Tode; S. Peziza Tode, Grev., t. 186., and our fig.
1895.; Peziza hydrophora Sow., t. 23.; Hysterium rugosum
Fr., syn. Opegrapha epiphcga E. B. t. 2282., and our fig. 1897. ; Reticul^ria
maxima Fr., syn. Lycop, echiniformis Sow., t. 400. f. 1. The sporidia, when
subjected to considerable heat by Dr.
WoUaston, produced a phosphoric glass.
{Eng.FL, vol. V. pt. 2. p. 308.) Stilbum
turbinatum Tode, S. vulgare Tode, and
ou.\' fig. 1896.; Coryneum macrospo-
rium Berk. ; Naemaspora crocea Pers.;
'893 Stilbospora asterosperma Pers.

The Vungi on tJie Leaves of the Beech are : ^garicus ca-
^xWkris Schum.; A. setosus Sow., t. 302.; Peziza epiphylla
Pers.; Sphae^ria artocreas Tbrf^; Craterium leucocephalum
Dltm., Grev., t. 65., and our fig. 1898.

6 M 1.

1890

1891

1974

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

18!).>

The Vungi growinir on Beech Mast
are: yfgaricus balaninus ^crA-. ; Peziza
fructi^ena Bull., Sow., t. 117. and our
fg. 1900.; SpJKE'ria carpophila Pf r.?. :
and, of those found attached to the
root, Mr. Berkeley only mentions Ela-
phoniyces inuricatus, syn. Lycoperdon
Tuber L.

189(5

isng

Tlie most remarlahlc Vioigi growing beneath the Beech Tree, or among its
fallen leaves, in British woods, are: Geoglossum vinde Ir., f^rcv., t.
211., and our fig. 1899.; A'nthina flammea Fr., ***='--^ "'

found abundantly in Rockingham and Sherwood
Forests, in 1836 ; Morchella esculenta
Pcrs., Grev., t. 68., syn. //elvella escu-
lenta Sow., t. .51., in part, and our ^i^.
1902.; and Tuber cibarium Sihfh., Sow.
t. .309., and our 7?^. 1901. Of these the

last two are celebrated luxuries for the table. Morchella escu-
lenta Pers., the common morel, is a mushroom-like fungus, grow-
in"- in great abundance in the woods of Germany and France,
particularly after any of the trees have been burned down. This
having been observed, led, in Germany, to the burning of the
woods, in order to produce morels ; and, consequently, great numbers of trees
were destroyed, till the practice was forbidden by law. This fungus is much
r> used, also, in a dried state, for giving a flavour
to made dishes; and, in the countries where it
abounds, many persons gain their livelihood by
finding and drying the morels, which they do
by running a thread through their stalks, and
hanging them in an airy place. In England,
morels are comparatively rare ; but Mr. Berke-
ley informs us that he has known them to be
so abundant in Kent, as to be used for making
a sort of catsup. There are many variations of form and size observable in
this fungus; but M. esculenta Pcrs. (fig. 1902.) and ^1/. patula (fig. 1903.)
are '^cnerallv considered the best. When young and fresh, the morels arc of a
greyish brown,and have an agree- ~ '""'

able smell; but, when old, they
become nearly black, and lose
their fragrance. In the latter
state they are not fit for the ta-
ble ; because the cup is generally
found much perforated, and full of the larvae and eggs of
insects. When dry, morels will keep good, and retain
their flavour, for many years. The morel is always found
in the spring, and is thus easily distinguished from the
helvella, which is often used as a substitute for
it, but which is generally found in autumn, //el-
vella esculenta (our fig. 1904-.) has a good flavour, but is far inferior to the
genuine morel : it is, however, often confounded with it in Sweden, under
the name of stenmurkla, and, in Germany, under those of gemeine morrhel,
stumpf morchel, and stock morchel. (See Diet. Class., &c., and Xoiiv. Coiirs
(CAgri., art. Morille.) Tuber cibarium (fig. 1901.), the common truffle, is, if
possible, even more highly prized in cookery than the morel : it is also more
ilifficult to find, as, instead of appearing above the surface, like a mushroom,
it is buried in the ground, like a potato. It is black, covered with tubercles,
and possesses a very strong but agreeable smell. When ripe, its flesh is brown,
veined with white. It is generally found by dogs or pigs, trained to search

1901

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA^CE^. FAMOUS.

1975

for it; but, in those countries where truffles abound, in the
month of October (which is their season for ripening), all the
inhabitants repair to the woods, slightly stirring, or rather
scratching, the ground in those places which experience points
out to them as the most likely to contain the tubers. The high
price of, and constant demand for, truffles, both in France and
other countries, render this a very lucrative employment ; and
experienced hunters are rarely deceived in the places where
they make their search. Nees von Esenbeck relates an instance
of a poor crippled boy who could detect truffles with a cer-
tainty superior even to that of the best dogs, and so earned a ^^^^^
liveUhood. (Eng. FL, vol. v. p. 288.) Truffles are generally " 1903
found, in France, in light dry soils, and particularly in forests on mountains.
They are most abundant in the vicinity of Grenoble, Avignon, Perigueux, and
Angouleme ; and on the mountains of Vivarais, Cevennes,
and Jura. In England, they are tolerably abundant in
beech woods on light soil ; but they are very rare in Scot-
land. The truffles of commerce are generally those of
Angouleme and Perigueux. The signs which are con-
sidered, in France, to indicate the habitats of truffles
are; 1. The absence of plants on the surface of the
ground; the quantity of nourishment required by the truffle generally famish-
ing their roots. 2. The cracking and undulations of the surface of the soil,
which appears as though it had been slightly raised by moles, or some
other animal under ground, in little hillocks, which are generally very small,
being seldom larger than a common hen's egg; where they are much raised,
the truffle is generally found only 2 in. or 3 in. below the surface. 3. The
appearance of numerous columns of small flies, which are attracted by the
smell of the truffle, and seek it in order to deposit their eggs. Pigs are
so fond of truffles, whenever they have once tasted them, that, when they find
them, though they are muzzled, they keep rooting up the earth with their
snouts, and are quite insensible to the calls of theu- masters, to whom they are
perfectly obedient at all other times. Many persons have attempted to pro-
pagate truffles artificially; and BuUiard and Baril have, to a certain extent,
succeeded, but not sufficiently to make the culture of the root become
general. The mode of propagation employed was, taking the earth up in
places where truffles were generally found, in the month of May, when the
first traces of them were discoverable; and, after placing this earth in a
garden, covering it with decayed beech leaves, which were shaded and kept
V moist, in order to imitate the temperature of the natural habitat of the tuber.
In this manner truffles were produced, but neither in greater abundance, nor
of better quality, than in their native woods ; and the trouble and expense of
rearing them was considerable. Other methods have been tried in Germany,
as noticed in Bornholz's Trufflebau, &c. (see Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 480.) ;
and the culture has even been undertaken in England, though without
success. (See Gard. Mag., vol. iii. p. 102.) Truffles are often preyed upon
by a species of Leiodes. They are very difficult to keep, and they are seldom
good more than ten days or a fortnight. The best way of keeping them entire
is, to leave them in the earth in which they are found till they are wanted for
the table, or to bury them in sand immediately on taking them out of the
ground ; by which last method it is said to be possible to keep them two or
three months. The most general way of keeping them is, however, to cut
them into very thin slices, and either to dry them in an oven, or fry them in oil,
and then preserve them in waxed paper or glass bottles. Truffles are never
eaten raw : when fresh, they are cooked hke mushrooms ; or capons or turkeys
are stuffed with them : but they are principally used dry for flavouring ragouts,
and other made dishes. It is said that a spirituous liquor may be extracted
from them. (See Kouv. Coiirs d'Agri., art. Truffle noire ; Fischer's Aiileit. zur
Triifflejagd, &c. ; Bornholz Der Trufflebau, Sec. ; Bulliard's Hist, des Chamj). rfr

197G

AKUOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PAPT in.

France ; Roqiie's Hht. dcs Champ.; &c.) Rhizo-
p6gon albus Fr., Berk. Eng. F/., v. part 1 1 . p. 229,
syn. 7'uber &lbum Bull., t. 404'., Sow., t. 310., and
OUT ^g. 1815.; 7\ albidum Ccesatp.; Lycoperdon
gibbosum Dicks. Cri/pt., ii. p. 26. ; TriifHe blanche,
Fr. ; the White Truffle; is also eaten. It is rare both
in France and England ; but is sometimes found, in
both countries, in sandy woods, ami is common in
Germany. It has occurred in the Botanic Garden
at Glasgow.

The price of morels, dry, in Covent Garden market, varies from 16*. a pound
to 20.S-. ; and in Paris the fresh morels are from 50 to 60 cents the pottle.
Truffles, when dry, are about 14*. a pound in Covent Garden market; and
fresh English truffles are from Ss. Qd. to 5s. a pound. Fresh truffles vary in
Paris, according to their quality, from 50 cents to 3 francs per pound.

Lichens. We are informed by W. Borrer, Esq., tht
the only lichens known to him,as pecuUar to the beech,
are, Opegrapha venosa and Parmelia speciosa. O. ve-
nosa Eng. Bot., t. 245+., and our Jig. 1816., is found
on the trunks of beech trees in the New Forest,
Hampshire. Sir J. E. Smith describes the ramifica-
tions of this lichen as being " deeply sunk into the
crust, but convex above, and intensely black, with ob- j„q|,

tusc terminations." (See J?Hg. /<'/., v. pi. 1. p. 148.)

The name of Opegrapha alludes to the supposed resemblance of the lichens
which compose this genus to Hebrew characters inscribed on the wood.
P. speciosa Ach. Syn., p. 221., Lichen speciosus Wulf. Eng. Bot., 1979.,
the elegant garland parmelia, is usually found on rocks; but Mr. Borrer
informs us that it is also found on the beech. " The fructification of this
lichen has not been found in Great Britain ; but it is described from specimens
gathered in North America." {Eng. FL, v. pi. 1. p. 202.) Dr. Taylor, how-
ever, finds it "not very rare near Dunkerron, county of Kerry." {Fl. Hib.,
pt. ii. p. 149.) ; and a single specimen has occurred in St. Leonard's Forest,
Sussex.

statistics. Recorded Trees. The Great Beech, in Windsor Forest, of which an engraving is given
by Strutt in his Sylva Britannica, and of which our^o^. 1907. is a copy, reduced to a scale of 1 in. to
50 ft., is evidently of very great antiquity. It is supposed to have existed before the Norman Con-
quest; and it is mentioned by Carabden as " standing on a high hill (Sunning Hill), and overlooking
a vale lying out far and wide ; garnished with corn fields, flourishing with meadows, decked with
groves on either side, and watered with tlie Thames." According to Jesse, the trvnik of this tree
measures, at 6 ft from the ground, 3fi ft. round. " It is now," he says,
"protected from injury, and Nature seems to be doing her best to.
wards repairing the damage which its exposure to the attacks of man
and beast had produced. It must once have been almost hollow;
but the vacuity (as shown in yf/j. liiOS.), has now been nearly filled
up. One might almost fancy that liquid wood, which had jifterwards
hardened, had been poured into the tree. The twistings and dis.
tortions of this huge substance have a curious and striking efl'ect;
and one might almost imagine them to have been produced by a
convulsive throe of nature. (See fig. 1907. in p. 1977., on a larger
scale, copied from Jesse's Gleanings.) There is no bark on this .extra-
neous substance ; but the surface is smooth, hard, and without any
appearance of decay." {Jesse's Gicanings in Xat. Hist., 'id s.,
p. \V2.) A beech at Bicton, in Devon.ihire, blown down in 1806, had
a trunk which measured 29 ft. in circumference, and a head which
was lOoft. in diameter. The Burnham Beeche.s stand in a tract of
woodland above 4 miles from Stoke Pogis, in Buckinghamshire,
which is celebrated as the scene of Gray's poetic musings. " Both vale and IhU," says Gray,
" are covered with most venerable beeches;" and in his Etcgy he particularly mentions " the nod-
ding beech, that wreathes its old fantastic roota so high." In Scotland, a very large beech stood atNew-
battle Abbey, in Mid-Lothian. It was measured by Dr. Walker, in 1789 ; when the trunk was found
to be 17 ft in circumference, and the diameter of the head 89ft It containeil upwards of 10(0 ft.
of timber. It was blown down by a gale of wind about 1809. Dr. Walker thinks it must have
been iilanteil between \biO and 15(id. A beech tree at Preston Hall, Mid-Lothian, at 1 ft. from the
ground, measured 17 ft. ^ in. in circumference; and at 4 ft, 14 ft. 6 in. A beech at Taymouth,
jiecmingly coeval with that at Ncwbattle Abbey, was blown down when its trunk was above Ifift
round. A number of other fine beech trees, which existed in Scotland in the time of Dr. Walker,
art noticed in his Essays on tCatural History, to which Mr. Sang and Sir T. Dick Lauder have added
(everal other remarkable examples. In Ireland, there are a number of large beech trees, the dimen-
sions of which have been recorded by Hayes. At Shelton Abbey, near Arklow, there are 7 beech
trees, the trunks of which measure from 13 it 9 in. to 15 ft. in circumference ; and there are upwards

I<xt7

CHAP. CV.

CORYLACEiF.. FA GUS.

1977

1908

of 60 trees with trunks between 10 ft. and
l(j It. in circumference, cairying the above
girts for more than 40 ft. At Tiny Park
there are 3 beech trees, with trunks 14 ft.,
15 ft. 6 in., and 14 ft. 8 in. in circumference
at the ground. The last, at 7 ft. from the
ground, measures 16 It. 3 in. round, and
continues nearly of the same dimensions
for 36 ft. The dimensions of various
other fine trees might be added from the
same authority. In France, a beech is
recorded by.\rthurYoung {Travels, p. 7.)
as standing at Chanti'ly, and the finest,
he says, that he ever saw : its trunk was
as straight as an arrow, not less than 8('lt.
or 90 It. high, 40 ft. to the first branch,
and 12 ft. diani. at 5 ft from the ground.
Remarkable existing Trees. The largest
beeches now existing in England are, the
Studley Beech {ieefig. 1878.). the Kiiowie
Beech (see p. 19(j8.), 85 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 8ft. 4 in., and of the head
352 ft., and the Ashridge Beeches ; of ,
which the Queen Beech {fig. 190<J.) is ' "^
110 ft. high, the trunk is 10 It. in circum-
ference at 2 ft. fron-. the ground, and at the heit;iit of 74 ft. Imiui ihe ground, to which height the trunk
is without a single branch, it is 6 ft. 3 in. in circumference. I'he King Beech, also in the park at
Ashridge, and which is represented by the central tree in the group [fig. 1920 \'is 114 ft. high, with
a clear trunk of 75 ft., which, at 2 ft. from the ground, is 9*ft. ;„ circumference, and at 75 ft., ok. 6 in.
A spreading beech at Ashridge (fig. 1911.) is 70 ft. high,
with a trunk 18 ft. 4 in. in circumference, and a head
114 ft. in diameter. The drawings from which our en-
gravings of these trees are taken were made for us in
October, 18 J6, by the permission and at the expense of the
Countess of Bridgewater. The celebrated beech at Wo- i
burn Abbey, commonly known as Pontey's Beech, which ■'■^fiifii
was measured for us by the direction of the Duke of
Bedford, in February, 1837, is 100 It. high, with a clear
trunk of 50 ft. : the circumference of the trunk, at 4 ft
from the ground, is 12 ft 6 in. ; and the cubic feet of tim-
ber which it contains are, by measurement, 317 ft.; and that
in the head, by computation, is estimated at 50 ft. ; giving
a total of 367 ft. of useful timber. This tree was measured
in 1S'.;9 ; since which period it has increased in circum-
ference, at 4 ft. from the ground, 6 in. ; and in cubic feet
of timber in the trunk, 5ft. A silver fir, in the park at
Woliurn, 114 ft higli, and containing .i50 cubic feetof tim-
ber, exclusive of the head, had increased in circumference,
in the same period, 12 ft 6 in. at 4 ft. from the ground ;
and, in the cubic feet of timber in the trunk, no less than
11 ft. ; thus showing the much greater rapidity of growth
in the silver fir than in the beech. The highest beech in
Kayuood, at Castle Howard, was, in 1834, 110 ft. high,
and it contained 940 cubic feet of timber ; the circum-
ference of the trunk, at 5 ft from the ground, was 14 ft.
2 in., the length of clear bole was 70 ft , and the diameter
of the head was 96 ft. A spreading beech at the same
place was SO ft. high, and contained 964 cubic feet of
timber; the diameter of the head wa.s iu5ft. ; the cir-
cumference of the trunk, at 5 ft. from the ground, was

17 ft. 10 in., and the length of clear bole 40 ft. (See Gard.
M(i^., vol. xi. p. 18.) At Bicton, in Devonshire, is a beech tree 104 ii. high, with a trunk 18 It.
in curcumference ; diameter of the head 87 ft In Somersetshire, at N'ettleconibe, is a beech lOOft.
high, with a trunk 24 ft. in circumference. In Wiltshire, in the grounds of A. B. Lambert, Esq.,
at Boyton, is a celebrated tree, called the Corton Beech, which measures 13 ft. fg in. in circum-
ference, at 4 ft from the ground ; the trunk contains nearly 8 tons of timber, and the whole tree
upwards of 11 tons. Mr. Lambert's father, about the beginning of the present century, betted this
tree, every circumstance considered, against any tree of the same species in England, and won a
pipe of wine by it. Mr. Lambert has three other beech trees of nearly equal dimensions, close
adjoining this remarkable one. The subsoil is chalk. In Worcestershire, on an estate belonging
to Lord Lyttelton, are the Frankly Beeches, which are of great antiquity. Standing on a hill,
they can be seen to a great distance; and they are mentioned in old leases as land-marks. The
largest was blown down some years ago ; but those still standing have been measured for us through
the kindness of Lord Lyttelton, and their dimensions are as follows: — The upper beeches are now
reduced to four in number. The one blown down in 1833 was a noble tree, and considerably larger
than any of the others ; being about 20 ft. in circumference, with a proportionate height and head.
The largest now standing is 14 ft. in circumference at 1 ft. from the ground, and is 70 It. high.
The lower beeches comprise five large, and six or eight smaller, trees ; the largest measuring about
14 ft. in circumference. One of these was blown down in 1836, and was found much decayed. They
are very handsome trees ; and, from their mode of growth and commanding situation, they have
a very striking eflfect In Derbyshire, at Keddleston, the seat of Lord Scarsdale, is a beech tree
which was removed about 70 years ago, when the present mansion was built, and which was then a
large tree. It has now a trunk 12ft. in circumference, and a heal 52ft. in diameter, touching the
ground on every side. In Scotland the mo»t remarkable beeches are, one at Newbattle Abbey,
88 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 9 ft and of the head 100 ft. ; one in Dumfriesshire, and two in
Morayshire. The Eccles Beech {fig. 1912.) stands near Baitford, in Dumfriesshire. The trunk is

18 ft. in circumference, where it begins to throw out the branches, which extend over a space 95 ft.
ill diameter. An account and drawing of this tree has been sent to us by Mr. Grierson, secretary to

1909

1978

ARBORETUM AND FRITTICFTUM.

PART IIT.

the Horticultural Society o( Dumfrios,
wlio atlils, " The late jiroprietor of this
tree, Mr. Maitlaiul, used to bring his
fVientls to sit beneath its shade to take
their wine after dinner." The Earl's
Mill Beech, in Morayshire {fip. 1913.),
is 50 ft. high, with a trunk 17 rt. in
circumference at 3 ft. from the ground,
and a head !13 ft. in diameter. The
Grange Hall Beech (ji^. 1914.), in the
same county, is only 3b ft. high, with a
trunk about 14 ft. in circumference at
5 ft. from the ground, and a head 95 ft.
in diameter. The roots rise up all
round the trunk to the height of 2 ft.
or 3 ft. from the ground, and form a
natural seat, to which the immense and
umbrella-like head atlbrds an agreeable
shade. The drawings of these last two
trees were made for us by Mr. Stephens,
artist, of Elgin, at the request, and ex-
pense of Macleod, Esq.

Vagus sylviitica in EngtaTid. In the
environs of London, at Gunnersbury
Park, are many fine beeches, 90 ft.
high, with trunks about 9 ft. in circum-
ference.— South of London. In Devon-
shire, at Killerton, a beech tree, LSO
years old, is 68 ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 7 ft., and of the head 97 ft. In
Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 200 years

1910

old, it is 8'2 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 7 ft., and of the head 90 ft. In Somersetshire, at Cothcl-
stone, it is 85 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5ft., and of the head 84 ft. In Surrey, at Clarcmont,
it is 90 ft high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft. In Sussex, at Kidbrooke, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 7 ft., and that of the head 87 ft. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 100 years old, it is 60ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft.
6 in., and that of the head 82 ft.; . ... . .^ Z,^-) ii&sj^^

and at Longford Castle, it is 70 ft. ■-'f-mSi.i --.;:■>*?- ..-i-K&ii'S^

high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft.,
and that of the head ,50 ft.— North
of London. In Berkshire, at Bear
Wood, 16 years planted, it is 80 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft.,
and that of the head 18 ft. ; at High
Clere, it is 07 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 3 ft, and of the head
28 ft. In Denbighshire, at Llanbede
Hall, it is 71 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head
47ft. In Derbyshire, at Foston Hall,
JOO years old, it is 78 ft. high, the
circumference of the trunk 12 ft.,
and the diameter of the head 60 ft.
In Essex, at Audley End, SO years
planted, it is 80 ft. high. In Glou-
cestershire, at Chipping-Cawdor, it T>n

is 85 ft. high, with a trunk 6 ft 6 in. in diameter ; at Dotldington, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 3ft., and that of the head about 70 ft. In Herefordshire, at Croft Castle, are several trees, from
80 ft. to 85 ft. high, with trunks about 20 ft. in circumference, and the branches extending over a space
frorri liKift. to 120 ft. in diameter: at Eastnor Castle, 14 years planted, it is 40 tH. high, the diameter
of the trunk 1 ft., and that of the head .3211. In Leicestershire, at Donnington Park, 100 years old,
it is 9t> ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7 ft., and
that of the head 100 ft. Mr. Donaldson, the steward
at I)onnington, who had this tree measured for
us, states that when he sent the man up into the
tree, there was a squirrel in it, which, not ven-
turing to comedown, as Mr. Donaldson was stand-
ing close by, mounted before the man to the very
summit of the tree, from which immense height
it leaped to the ground, and, falling on a tuft of
beech leaves, ran away uninjured. In Notting-
hamshire, at Work.sop Manor, it is 90 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 5 ft, and that of the head
117 ft. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, it is
70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 ft., and
that ol the head !)0 ft. In Shropshire, at VVilley
Park, it is 25 ft. high, after being 9 years planted.

In Staffordshire, at Trentham, it is 70 ft high, 1912

the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and that of the head 102 ft. In SufTblk, at Einborough Hall, 80 year?
planted, it is !K) ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 It. 6 in., and that of the head 80 ft. In War-
wickshire, at Combe Abbey, 60 years planted, it is 54 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in.,
and that of the head 77 ft. ; at Edgbaston, near Birmingham, it is 1 15 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in
diameter. In Worcestershire, at Croome, ()5 years planted, it is 95 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 4 ft. Gin., and that of the head 60 ft. In Yorkshire, the immense trees at Studley, and at
Raywood, have been already mentioned. (Sec p. 1977.)

Viigns milfdlicn in Scotland. In the environs of Edinburgh, at Cramond House, it is 90 ft. high,
the circumference of the trunk 13 It., and the diameter of the head 111ft.; at Dalmeny Park it is

--.'jCS^

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA^CEJE. FAMOUS.

979

0^^^-'''

1913

1914

70 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 10 ft., and
the diameter of the head 60 ft. ; at Barnton House it
is 90 ft. high ; at Gogar House it is 60 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 90 ft. ; at Hatton
House it is 90 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk
12 ft. 6 in., and the diameter of the head 60 ft. ; at Hope-
toun House, 100 years old, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 4 ft. 8 in., and of the head 60 ft. ; at More-
dun Park it is 85 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
6 ft., and of the head 73 ft. — South cf Edinburgh. In
Ayrshire, at Dalquharran, it is 90 ft. high, the circum.
ference of the trunk 16 ft., and the diameter of the head
96 ft. ; at Kilkerran, 130 years old, it is 75 ft. high, the
circumference of the trunk 24 ft., and the diameter of
the head 96 ft. In Dumfriesshire, at Jardine Hall, are
the remains of an avenue of beech trees, planted in 1708, some of the trees of which have trunks
from 10ft. to 15ft. in circumference, and one, which is 73 ft. high, covers a space 73 ft. in diameter.
In the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, at St. Mary's Isle, it is 63 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft.
6 in., and that of the head 51 ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Tyningham, it is 64 ft. high the diameter of
the trunk 6ft. 6 in., and that of the head 57 ft.— North of Edinburgh. In Banffshire, at Gordon
Castle, it is 87 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft.
6 in., and that of the head 60 ft. In Cromarty, at Coul,
162 years old, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
3 ft , and that of the head 63 ft. In Fifeshire, at Uani-
bristle Park, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the head
82 ft. In Forfarshire, at Kinnaird Castle, 200 years old,
it is 90 ft. high, thediameter of the trunk 6 ft., and of the
head 105 ft. ; at Courtachy Castle, 102 years old, it is
78ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 18ft., and
the diameter of the head 60ft. In Perthshire, at Tay-
mouth, it is 96 ft. high, and has a trunk 17 ft. in cir-
cumference, and the diameter of the head 96 ft. ; in Messrs. Dickson and TurnbuU's nursery,
Perth, 60 years planted, it is 66 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and that of the head 42 ft. In
Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and that of the
head 80 ft. In Stirlingshire, at Airthrey Castle, it is 136 years old, and 90 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 5 ft., and of the head 92 ft. ; at Callendar Park, 200 years old, it is 70 ft. high, the circumfe-
rence of the trunk 17 ft., and the diameter of the head 86 ft.

Fdgiis si//vdlica in Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, at Cypress Grove, it is 96 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 10 in., and that of the head 66 ft. — South of Dublin. In the county of
Cork, at Castle Freke, it is 53 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 15 ft., and diameter of the
head 30 ft. In Kilkenny, at Woodstock, 95 years planted, it is 91 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
5 ft., and that of the head 48 ft. ; at Borris it is 90 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk IS ft, and
the diameter of the head 96 ft. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, is a birch, wlvch,
though only 60 years planted, is 110 ft. high, with a trunk 17 ft. in circumference, and a head
90 ft. in diameter. In Limerick, at Mount Shannon, are many noble specimens. — North of
Dublin. In Down, at Moira, it is 110 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 6 in., and that of the
head 80 ft. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 38 years old, it is 65 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk

2 ft., and that of the head. W ft. In Sligo, at Mackree Castle, 73 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk

3 ft. 6 in., and that of the head 54 ft.

Vagus sylvdtica in Foreign Cormiries. In France, near Nantes, it is 100 years old, and 90 ft. high.
In the village of Laulnay, parish of St. Aubin-du-Perron, near the oratory of that name (Manche),
which was possessedtbefore 1791 by the Eudistes of Coutances, a birch tree was felled on the 27th of
January, 1837 ; when a man who was splitting the wood, found in one of the branches a cross, 9 in.
and 9 lines high, with cross bars of 1 in., and a pedestal of 1a lines high, and 5 lines broad, which
was perfectly regular (L'Hertnes). A similar example is recorded in the Magazine of Natural
History, vol. i. p. 471, as having been seen by us at Metz, in 1828. In Switzerland, the largest
specimens of beech are two at the entrance to the Abbey of Pommiers, near .Salene, each being
15 ft. in circumference at 2 ft. from the ground. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Bo-
tanic Garden, 60 years old, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30 ft. ;
at Kopenzel, 60 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft. 6 in., and of the
head 24 ft. In Prussia, in Berlin, at Sans Souci, 60 years old, it is 50ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 3ft, and of the head 28ft.; in the Pfauen-Insel, 40 years planted, it is 36ft. high. In
Sweden, at Lund, in the Botanic Garden, 59 years old, it is 56 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
2 ft. 6 in., and of the head 36 ft. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 32 ft. high,
the circumference of the trunk 3 ft., and the diameter of the head 39 ft.

Fiigus sylvdtica purpurea. The largest in England is that at Enville, in Staffordshire, which, as
already mentioned, is about 70 ft. high, with a head 85 ft. in diameter; the longest branch measuring
42 ft. in extent from the tree. In the environs of London, is one at .Syon, 71 ft. high, circumference
of the trunk 8 ft. 6 in., and diameter of the head 61 ft, ; at Kenwood is one, 36 years planted, which
is 48 ft. high, circumference of the trunk nearly 6 ft., and diameter of the head 40 ft.; at Muswell
Hill it is 62 ft. high, circumference of the trunk 14 ft., and diameter of the head 39 ft. ; at Clareraont,
in Surrey, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the head 40 ft. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, it is
30 ft. high, diameter of the head 20 ft. ; in Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, it is 24 ft. high, diameter of the
head 32 ft. ; in Durham, at Southend, are several between 40 and .50 ft. high, atler being only 18 years
planted ; in Gloucestershire, at Doddington, 30 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, diameter of the liead
33 ft. ; in Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 42 ft. high, diameter of the head 52 ft. ; in Oxford-
shire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, it is 55 ft. high, diameter of the head 40 ft. ; in Pembrokeshire,
at Stackpole Court, it is 35 ft. high, diameter of the head 27 ft. : in Suffolk, in the Bury Botanic
Garden, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the head 42 ft. ; at Great Livermere, it is 35 ft. high, diameter of
the head 40 ft. : in Worcestershire, at Croome, 38 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the
head 40 ft. ; in Yorkshire, in the nursery of Messrs. Backkouse, at York, it is about 80 years
old, 10ft. 4in. in circumference, 31ft. high, and diameter of the head 44ft. In Scotland, in
Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 56 ft. high, diameter of the head 54 ft. ; in Fifeshire, at Kaith
House, it is 45 ft. high, diameter of the head 40ft.: in Perthshire, at Invcrary, ,50 years old,
it is 40ft. high; and at Messrs. Dickson and Turnbull's Nursery, Perth, 40 years planted, it
is 48 ft. high, diameter of the head 40 ft. In Ireland, at Cypress Grove, it is 40 ft. high, dia-
meter of the head 40 ft. ; in Kilkenny, at Borris, it is 56 ft. high, diameter of the head 59 ft.; in
Waterford, at Salterbridge, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the head 56 ft. ; in Louth, at Oriel Temple,
it is 54 ft. high. In France, at Sceaux, near Paris, 45 years planted, it i.s 70 ft. high ; at Metz, it is
29 ft. high, diameter of the head 49 ft. In Germany, at Harbke, in Brunswick,it is 70 ft. high ;

1980

ARBORETUM AND FRUTlCliTUM.

I'AIIT iir.

thi> tree produces about 201b. of mast every year, wliich sells at 2 dollars {9s.) |>er lb. [see Gard.
Mag , vol viii. p. •MS.) : at Gottingen, in the Botanic Garden, 26 years planted, it is between 30 ft. and
40 if. high. In Austria, at Vienna, at Laxenburg, it is '23 ft.. high. In Prussia, at Berlin, at San*
Souci, it is 18 ft. high.

Commercial Slatistics. In the London nurseries, mast is 10.?. per bushel;

two years' seedlings are i^s. per thousand ; transplanted plants, from 2 ft. to

3 ft. high, iOs. per thousand. Plants of the purple-leaved variety are from 9d.

to Is. Gd. each; of the fern-leaved, from ]s. 6(L to '2s. 6d.; and of F.s. pen-

dula, from 3.?. 6d. to 5s. At Boll w_\ Her, plants of the difFerent varieties are

from 2 to 3 francs each ; and, at New York, the species is 25 cents per plant,

and the varieties 1 dollar each.

If 2. F. ferrvgi'nea Ait. The American ferruginous-wooded Beech.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., S. p. S62. ; Abbott Ins., 2. p. 149.; Willd. Arb., 112.; Michx. N.

Amer., 3. p. 21.; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 4fiO.
Synont/mes. F. ainericina latifblia Du Hoi Harbk., 1. p. 269. ^yang., Amer., p. 80. ; red Beech,

Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 106. ; Wang. Amer., t 29. f. 55. ; and ovnjig. 1917.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves ovate, acuminate, thickly toothed; downy beneath;
ciliate on the margin. {Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 460.) A North American
timber tree, so much resembhng the common European beech, as by some
to be considered only a variety of it. It was introduced in 1766, and is
not unfrequent in collections. The American beech is ea^ly known from
the European one by its much shorter obtusely
pointed buds, with short, roundish, convex scales,
which terminate almost abruptly, and are enclosed
in numerous, short, loose scales.

Varieties.

I F. /. 2 caroUnidna ; F. caroliniana Lodd. Cat.,
ed. 1836; and y?g. 1915. ; has leaves some-
what cordate at the base, ovate, slightly
acuminate, obsoletely dentate, and some-
what mucronate. The colour is a very dark
green, somewhat tinged with purple when
fully mature. The veins of the under side
of the leaf are somewhat hoary.

5 F. /. 3 latifolia; i''. latifoHa of Lee's Nursery; and our /^. 1916.—
Leaves lanceolate, acuminate ; tapering at the base, feather-nerved,
much longer than those of the preceding variety in proportion to
their length, and of a lighter green. It differs from the plant marked
F. carolinianain the Hack-
ney Arboretum; but, as
the latter is very small, and
the Hammersmith plant is
growing in a better atmo-
sphere, perhaps it is not
worth keeping distinct.

Description, ^-c. The red beech,
Michaux observes, bears a greater
resemblance to that of Europe than
to the American white beech. It
equals the latter in diameter, but
not in height ; and, as it ramifies near
the ground, it has a more massive \
head, and a more tufted foliage. Its ;
leaves are equally brilliant with
those of the white beech, a little
larger and tiiicker, and more deeply
serrated. Its fruit is of the same
form, but only half as large; while
the prickles of its calyx are less
numerous, but firmer. The wood

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA CEiE. FA GUS.

1981

is somewhat red, or of a rusty hue, when mature; wlience the name. A trunk
of this species, 1 ft. Sin. or 1 ft. 6 in. in diameter, commonly consists of Sin,
or 4 in. of sap, and 1 ft. 1 in. or 1 ft. 2 in. of heart wood ; the inverse of which
proportion is commonly found in the wood of the white beech. The distribu-
tion of this tree in the United States is almost lyl7
exclusively confined to the north-eastern pro-
vinces, and Canada, Nova Scotia, and New
Brunswick. In the district of Maine, and in the
states of New Hampshire and Vermont, it is so
abundant, as often to constitute extensive forests,
the finest of which grow on fertile, level, or gently
sloping lands, which are proper for the cultivation
of corn. The wood of this species is considered
stronger, tougher, and more compact than that
of the American white beech; and, in the district
of Maine and in British America, where the oak
is rare, it is employed with the sugar maple and
yellow birch, or Betala excelsa, for the lower
part of the frame of vessels. As it is extremely
liable to injury from worms, and speedily decays when exposed to alternate
dryness and moisture, it is seldom used in the construction of houses; but,
where nothing better can be procured, it is selected for making hoops. Shoe-
lasts are made of it, and other minor articles; because, when perfectly sea-
soned, it is not liable to warp. On the whole, the wood is inferior in compact-
ness and solidity to the European beech, though planks of it, about 3 in.
thick, are sometimes exported to Britain. The tree was introduced into
England by Messrs. Lee and Kennedy ; and its foliage makes a very fine
appearance, both in the Hammersmith "Nursery and at Messrs. Loddiges's.
Though the leaves do not differ materially from those of the common beech
during summer, yet, in autumn, they become decidedly darker, and die off of
a rusty green, approaching, in F. f. caroliniana, to black. In America, this
species is subject to the attacks of Phalae^na tessellaris (Abb. and Smith Lis., ii.
t. 75. ; and our Jig. 1918.), the cream-barred, or beech, tussock moth, which
devours the leaves. The caterpillar of this insect is brown, and the imago
pale buff: it is most common in Georgia. On the whole, both the species and
its varieties well deserve culture as ornamental trees of the middle size. They

are propagated by layers and grafting; and plants, in the London nurseries,
are 5*. each ; at New York, 25 cents.

1982

yVUBOHETUM AND FUUTICETUM.

PAUT III.

b. Species not yet introduced.
t 3. F. obli'qua Mirb. The ohVH]uc-leavcd Beech.

lilcntification. Mim. Mus., 14. p. 466.
Engravings. Mfein. Mus., 14. t. 23. ; and
our Jig. 1919.

Spec. Char., Sjc. Leaves ovate-oblong
oblique, somewhat rhomboiil ; blunt,
doubly serrated, entire at the base ; at-
tenuated into the petiole, somewhat
downy. Perianth of the male flowers
Eolitarv, hemispherical, sinuated. Anthers
30 — 10. t'upulcs capsulitorm, niuriiate,
4-partitc; segments ovate, obtuse. Ova-
ries included, 3-sided ; angles winged.
(Mirbel.) A tall tree, a native of Chili,
and found by Donibey near Concei>cioti ;
flowering in September. In Chili, it is
known by the naniej of Itobli. Leaves
alternate, from 1 in. to i.' in. long, and
from 4 lines to 8 lines broad. Stipules
deciduous, membranaceous, lanceolate,
linear ; about the length of the petioles.
{Mirb. M&m. Mus., xiv. p. 466.)

B. Cupule involucriform s Segments narrow, laciniate. Ovaries laterally inserted.
Voiaig leaves not plicate.

a. Species introduced into Britain.
1 4. F. .BETULoi^DES Mirb. The Birch-like, or evergreen. Beech.

Identification. Mirb. in Mem. IMus., 14. p. 470. ; Hook, in Bot. Mag.

Synonymc. .Betula antarctica Forsl. in Comni. Goett., 9. p. 45., If'tlld. Sp. PI., 4. p. 4G6.

Engravings. Mem. Mus., 14. t. 25. ; and out fig. 1920.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves ovate-elliptic, obtuse, crenulate, leathery, shining, glabrous ; round at the

base, on short footstalks. Perianth of the male flowers solitary, turbinate, ii — ^7-lobcd. Anthers

10 — 16. Cupules involucriform, smooth, 4-partite ; segments nearly linear, laciniate. Ovaries

3-sidcd, laterally cxserted ; angles niarginate. {Mirl)el.) An ever-
green tree, a native of Terra del Fuego,where it forms vast forests.

Branches divaricate, tortuous, brownish ; young ones pubescent.

Leaves ciliate, alternate, from 4 to 10 lines long, and from 3 to

8 lines broad. Flowers axillary. The structure and disposition

of the male flowers, as well as many other characters of vegetation,

resemble those of F. antarctica Forst.; but, according to this

botanist, the leaves of F. antarctica'are plaited in the bud ; and

the disk is less prelongcd on one side of the petiole than on the

other, which characters do not exist in K Aetuloides. (Mem. Mus.,

xiv. p. 470.) The evergreen beech grows at Port Famine, Straits

of Magellan, and in its neighbourhood, in the greatest abundance.

It attains a very large size ; trees of 3 ft. in diameter being common,

and there being many with trunks 4 ft. in diameter. There is one

tree (perhaps the very same as that mentioned by Commodore

Byron), the trunk of which averages 7 ft. in diameter to the height

of 17 It., and then divides into three large limbs, each of which is

3 ft. in diameter. (See Joiirn. qf Geo. Soc., and Bot. Mag. for June,

1836.) This beech is also a native of Van Dieman's Land, where

it is called the myrtle tree by' the colonists. It generally prows

in the western part of the island, where ap esculent fungus is

found in clusters around the swollen parts of its branches. This

fungus varies in size from that of a marble to that of a walnut:

when young, it is whitish, and covered with a skin like that of a

young potato. This skin is easily taken off"; and the remaining

portion, when raw, tastes like cold cow-heel. When this fungus

is matured, the skin splits, and exhibits a sort of network of a

yellowish white colour. (See Backltouse in Gard. Mag., vol. xi.

p. 340. ; and Comp. to Bot. Mag., vol. ii. p. 340.) F. T/etuloides

is said to have been introduced in 1830 j but we have not seen the plant.

3f 5. F. anta'rctica Forst. The antarctic Beech.

Identification. Forst. in Comment. Goett., 9. p. 21. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 460.

Spec. C/iar.,S(C. Leaves ovate, blunt, glabrous ; attenuated at the base; doubly dentate; their margins
naked. (IVilld.) A native of Terra del Fuego, and introduced in 1830. Branches ruggetl, tortuous.
Loaves alternate, petiolate, l^in. long; plicate; veins on the under side somewhat downy ; the
teeth roundish, blunt {Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 460.) We have never seen the plant.

b. Species not yet introduced into Britiah Gardens.
5J 6. F. Dombe'y/ Mirb. Donibey 's, or the Myrtle-leaved, Beech.

Idcniificalion. Mem. Mus., 14. p. 4r>.S. ; Comp. Eot. Mag., l.-p. 301.
Engravings. Mem. Mus., 14. t. 24. ; and ourfig. IPsU.

1920

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA^CE^. (7ASTA^NEA.

1983

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves ovate-lan-
ceolate, somewhat rhomboid,
pointed; serrated, coriaceous,
shining, glabrous ; wedge,
shaped, and oblique at the base, . qoo
on very short footstalks. Peri- *y^*
aiith of the male ternate, cam-
panulate, A — 5-lobed. Anthers
8 — 10. Cupules involucriform,
smooth, 4-partite ; segments al-
most linear, laciniate. Ovaries
laterally exserted, 3-sided ; an-
gles marginate. {ilirh.) A tall
tree, a native of Chili, where it
was found, along with F. ob-
llqua, by the botanist after
whom it has been named. It
is known in Chili by the name
of Coigue, and furnishes excel-
lent wood for the purposes of
construction. Young branches V ^
downy, glutinous. Leaves al- ^
ternate, from 5 to 10 lines long,
and from 3 to 3 lines broad, on
the flowering branches, and
about double the size on the ste- ,

rile branches. Stipules oval, de-
length of the petiole. Fruit unknown. ;ilA'>«. Jf«s., xiv. p.

1 10. jP. Du^uiA Mirb. The dubious Beech.

t*jy.)

Identification. Mem. Mus., 14. t. 26.

Engravings. Mem. Mus., 14. t. 26. ; and owr fig. 1932.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, bluntish, doubly serrate, coriaceous, shining, glabrous ; round at the
base, on short footslalks. Perianth of the male solitary, turbinate, 5— 7-lobed. Anthers 10— 16.
{Mirb.) It is extremely probable that thei''. dilbia is nothing more than a variety oi F. Aetuloides.
The branches are smoother and more elongated; the leaves larger, oval, and not elliptic; and den-
tate, not crenulate ; all which difterences maybe the result of a more vigorous growth. The dried
si>ecimen in other respects perfectly resembles that of F. ftetuliiuies ; and Commerson, who gathered
it at the Straits of Magellan, had placed it along with that species, under the name offititula
antarclica. As Mirbel liad not seen the female flower, he thought it better not to confound it
with F. ietuliiides.

Genus III.

CASTA^NEA Tourn. The Chestnut. Lin. Syst. Monoe'cia Polyandria.

Identification. Tourn., 352. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 460. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 65.

Synom/mes. Fagus Lin. and others; Chataignier, Fr. ; Kastanie, Ger. ; Castagno, Ital. ; Castano,

Span. ; Castanheiro, Port. ; Castanietrse, Sii'cd. and Dan. ; Keschton, Russ.
Derivation. From Castanca, a town in Thessaly, or from another town of that name in Pontus.

Description, ^c. Deciduous trees, with nearly the same geographical dis-
tribution as the oak, but more tender. There is only one European species,
which is chiefly valuable as a fruit tree, and as coppice-wood ; the timber ot"
full-grown trees being brittle, and of short duration. The foliage is large and
ornamental; and, in this and its fruit, it bears a close analogy to the beech.
Tiie botanical ditterence between the two genera has been noticed in p. 1949.

2 1. C, ve'sca Gicrln. The eatable, sweet, or Spanish, Chestnut.
Identification. Ga?rtn. Sem., 1. p. 181. ; Michx. Amer., 2. p. 193. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 460. ; Lindl.

Synop., p. 171.
Si/nonymes. Fhgus Castanea Lin. Hort. Cliff, 447., Hort. Ups., 287., Boy. Liigdb., 79., Mat.
'Med., 203., Dalib. Paris., 294., Gron. J'irg., 15iJ., Du Hoi Harblc, 1. p. 270., Kniph. Cent., 5.
No. 31., Bcgn. Pot.; Castinea sativa Milt. Diet., No. 1., Scop. Carn., No. 1187., Hall. Hclv.,
No. 1623., Plackia., t. 330., Houtl. Lin. Pfi., 2. p. 328. ; C. vulgfiris Lam. Eiicyc, 1. p. 708.,
N. Du Ham., S. p. 66., Eng. Put., t. 886., Eng. Fl., 4. p. 151., Hook. Pr. Ft., ed. 3., p. 411.,
Mackay Fl. Hihern., p. 251.
Derivation. The term Sweet Chestnut is applied with reference to the fruit, in contradistinction to
the fruit of the horsechestnut, which is bitter. It is called the Spanish chestnut, because the best
chestnuts for the table, sold in the London markets, are imported from Spain.
Engravings. Eng. Hot., t. 886. ; Blackw., t. 330. ; Hunt. Evel., 1. p. 152. ; N. Du Ham., 3. 1. 19. ; and
tne plates of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, mucronately serrated ;
glabrous on each side. (lVi//d.) A stately tree, rivalling the oak in size
and longevity ; but, in regard to its timl)er, comparatively worthless. A
native of Asia Minor j but cultivated in the temperate parts of Europe
from time immemorial.

6 N

1981- AllUUllETUM AND FRUTICLTUM. 1>AKT 111.

Varieties, These may be arranged in two classes j those which arc considered
botanical varieties, and those v> hich are cultivated on account ol" their fruit.
A. Bolanicttl Varieties.

S C. f. 2 asj^lcnifolia Lodd. Cat., IS.'JG ; C. heterophylla Ilorl. ; C. laciuiata
Hart, ; C. ialiciiolia Hurl., has the leaves cut into shreds, regularly,
or irregularly, and sonietiuies so as to appear like linear-lanceolate
leaves J and hence the epithet otialicifolia.

5! C. V. 3 cochledla Lodd. Cat., lK.J(i, has the leaves cuculate, or hooded,
with a diseased stunted appearance.

"i C. V. \ gliihra Lodd. Cat., iH.'iG ; C. v. foliis lucidus Hurt.; has the leaves
rather thin, and more shining than those ot" the species.

? C. f . 5 gldiica, C. glaiica llort., has the leaves somewhat glaucous.

1 C. u. 0 vnricgdta; C. v. foliis aureis Lodd. Cat., 1836; has the leaves vari-
egated with yellow, with some streaks of" white; and the tree, when
of" a larger si/e, makes a splendid appearance in spring, and is admi-
rably adapted for planting among evergreen shrubs, along with the
balsam poplar ; the colour of which, when the leaves first expand,
has all the rich yellow of this variety, with the advantage of being
associated in the mind with ideas of health; whereas variegation is
known to be generally the effect ot" diseate.

t G.v.l amcricdna ; C. vesca Michx. X. Aincr. St/L, iii. p. 9. — This variety
has broader leaves than the European chestnut.

B. Fruit-l/earing Varieties,

In the French catalogues these are very numerous ; and in De ChabroPs
StaHslifjiics de Savaiie, 6cc., it is stated that between 40 and oO varieties are
cultivated in the [)rovince of Mondovi, in Piedmont. ( See Gard. J\lag., vol. i.
p. 322.) There are upwards of 20 sorts cultivated in the London Horti-
cultural Society's (iarden, of which Mr. Thompson considei's the four fol-
lowing as deserving the preference for ornamental cultivation : — Cha-
taignitr prime, C. lialkic, the Downton Chestnut, and Prolific Chestnut.

Besides these there ai'e the following English sorts : — Devonshire, Lewis's,
Lisbon, Masters's, Canterbury, Knight's Prolific, and the New Prolific.
The nurserymen in the south of Devonshire, and in Jersey, generally pay
more attention to the sweet chestnut, as a fruit tree, than the nurserymen in
the neighbourhood of London. There is said to be a tree of a very superior
variety in a garden in St. Peter's parish, Jersey, from which, it is believed,
plants are projjagated in Saunders's Nursery, in that island. (See Gard.
Mag., vol. vii. p. 101.)

The varieties cultivated in France for the table are divided into two kinds,
viz., Ics chdtaigncs and les marrons ; the former being to the latter what the
crab is to the api)le. The latter are, of course, much [)referred, being larger,
more farinaceous, and sweeter. When roasted, they have also a rich creamy
Havour, ami an aromatic odour, in which the conuuon chestnuts are quite
deficient. The best marrons sold in l^wis are the marrons de L\ons; and
the best kinds of the common chestnut are : — La chataigue de Bois, the
fruit of which is small, will not keep, and is of little flavour; and the tree
forms the principal coppice-wooil in the neighbourhood of Paris : la Cha-
taigrie ordinaire, of which the fruit is rather bitter, and the tree more
vigorous, anil a greater bearer : la Chataigue pourtalonne, the fruit of which
is very fine, and proiluced in great abundance : la Chataigue printauiere,
the fruit of which has no other merit than that of being produced very early
in the season : la C!hataignc verte du Limousin, which produces very large
excellent fruit, which wUl keep a long time, and the tree of which preserves
its leaves green much longer than'any of the other varieties : and la Cha-
taigne exaladc, the fruit ol" which is the best of all the common chestnuts
for the table; but the tree, which is low, with spreading i)ranches, is such
an abundant bearer, that it soon exhausts itself". i^Lv BonJard. 1837.)
Drxcnp/ion, <Src. The chestnut, umler favourable circumstances, is a mag-
nificent tree, though it never attains a height, or (hameter of head, equal to

CHAP. CV. COUYLA^CliiE. 6'ASTA^NEA. 1985

the British oak ; and it differs essentially from that tree, in its timber not in-
creasing in value as it increases in age. The trunk, in deep free soils, and in
situations sheltered rather than exposed, rises erect, and forms a massive
column of wood ; but, in unsuitable soils, and in elevated exnosed situations,
and in cold climates, it ramifies at the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft., and the tree
assumes the character of a large pollard. In all cases, the diameter of the
trunk is very large, in proportion to the diameter of the head, or the height of
the tree. The branches form nearly the same angle with the trunk as those
of the oak ; though in thriving trees the angle is somewhat more acute. They
spread widely, and are round, and smooth when young. The bark is remarkable
for its deep wide clefts, which, Sir J. E. Smith says, " seem to have furnished
ideas for some ornaments in Gothic architecture ;" alluding, we suppose, to
some kinds of tracery in the upper parts of windows in the florid Gothic style.
The leaves on old trees are from -i in. to 6 in. long ; but on young and vigo-
rous shoots they are often nearly 1 ft. in length, and from Sin. to 4 in. in
breadth. In France, the leaves of the chataigniers are narrower than those
of the marroniers, and those of both are narrower than the leaves of wild
and cultivated chestnuts in England ; which difference may be observed in
the two climates to be the case more or less with all broad-leaved trees.
The leaves are elliptic-lanceolate, acute, smooth, with many transverse veins,
terminating in sharp serratures ; often, but not always, terminating in
mucros. They are of a rich shining green above; and paler, and some-
times rather glaucous, beneath. The barren catkins are numerous, axillary,
solitary, yellow, and pendulous ; almost as long as the leaves, and decidu-
ous. The flowers are produced on the wood of the current year, and are
ranged along the common stalk, in lateral sessile tufts. The stamens are
numerous and spreading. The fertile flowers are much fewer than the barren
ones : they are placed on terminal stalks, which are lengthened out as the
fruit advances. The styles are about 6, with long, smooth, upright stigmas.
Gtertner detected about 1 2 scarlet rudiments of stamens among the wool at
the base of the styles. Nuts large, broadly ovate, generally 2 ; flat on the
inner side, and each attached by a broad scar to the bottom of the greatly
enlarged outer calyx, the outside of which is copiously armed with complicated
clusters of sharp prickles. (Smith.) The root descends perpendicularly, like
that of the oak, but not, as it is alleged, to quite so great a depth. The rate
of growth of young trees, in the neighbourhood of London, averages from 2 ft.
to 3 ft. a year for the first 10 or 12 years. The tree will attain the height of
from 60 ft. to 80 ft. in from 50 to GO years ; before which pei'iod its timber is
generally in the highest degree of perfection ; but the tree will live for several
centuries afterwards, and produce abundance of fruit ; its timber, in the mean
while, beginning to decay at the heart, or become brittle, ami fit only for fuel.
In Germany, according to Willdenow, the height is from 20 ft. to 30 ft., and
the duration of the tree from 50 to 100 years. In America, according to
Michaux, the chestnut, in favourable situations, commonly attains the height
of 70 ft. or 80 ft., with a circumference of 15 ft. or IG ft. The oldest chestnut
in England is that at Tortworth, supposed to have been planted before the
Conquest; and the largest which we have ever heard of is a tree in Studley
Piuk, of which ,;?^. 1923. is a portrait, to the scale of 1 in. to 30 ft.; and
which is 112 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 7 ft.
4i in., and of the head 91 ft. G in. By far the handsomest tree of tiiis species
in the neighbourhood of London, is that at Muswell Hill, figured in our last
Volume, which is 66 ft. high, with a trunk G ft. in diameter at a foot from the
ground, and the diameter of the head nearly 70 ft. This tree has been planted
between 70 and 80 years. No tree stoles more freely than the sweet chest-
nut, at whatever age it may be cut over.

Gcograjihi/. The sweet chestnut is found in the east and west of Asia,
in the north of Africa, and in North America. In the Old World its coun-
tries are more particularly Asia Minor, Armenia, and Caucasus ; but it is
also found in the Canaries, and in Teneriffe. It does nut grow s[)onta-
neously to the north of Tereck, in the Kussian empire; and it does not ripen

G N 2

198(i

AIlllORF.'ll'M AND rKUIICKTUM.

PART III.

■■'"- - •■-•^^SSsfi^iaWal'SS'-A'i^i^

'i^r-*^*

its fruit any wliere except in a climate that will ripen the grape also in the
open air. There are several species found in Java, Japan, Cochin-China, China,
and the Himalayas ; and one of these is supposed to be identical with C. vesca.
(^Mirbel.) In Britain, the sweet chestnut is by some considered to be indi-
genous ; but, notwithstanding the great age of some specimens, it appears to
us more than probable that they have all been planted. This doubt is noticeil
by Ray and Evelyn, and was wariuly taken up by Daincs Barrington, about
the middle of the last century; and the discussions which took place between
that gentleman, M. Ducarel, and sonie others, will be found in the I'liilosopliicftl
Trnnsactions, vols. lix. and Ixi.; and in the Gentleman'' s Alagazlnc^ for 1766.
(Seep. 23.) In the Enfilish Flora, the chestnut is stated to be " found in
woods; and it appears to be wild in the south and west of England." It has
been planted in Scotland, and .sometimes ripens a few fruit in the warmest
districts of East Lothian. It grow s vigorously in Ireland, but never ripens fruit
there. In Scandinavia it is unknown. It is a|)parently wild in some parts of
Vrance, and still more so in Spain and Italy ; though it is most probable that
it was originally planted in these countries by the Romans. It abounds in
the neighbourhood of Nice, and in the kingdom of Naples. It is particularly

CHAI'. CV. CORYLA^CKili. CASTA^NEA. 1987

sibuiiclant on the Apennines, especially at Valonibrosa, and also between
Florence and Bologna , and we cannot help noticing a circumstance mentioned
by Sir T. D. Lauder, as having struck him when in Italy, and with which we
were ourselves very much pleased when there; viz. that these chestnut trees
on the Apennines are generally scattered over a surface resembling the green-
sward of a British lawn. According to Dr. K. A. Phihppi, Castiinea vesca
does not appear to be wild in any part of Etna, but always to be cultivated.
" We noticed it," he says, " on the sides of Mount Zoccolaro, at a height of
3900 ft.; and Gcmmellaro is said to have traced it as high as 5100 ft. ; but
this is probably a mistake, arising from an erroneous calculation of the altitude.
On the south side of the Alps, the chestnut trees reach to 2500 ft., and on the
Pyrenees to 2800 ft. Etna is celebrated for the great age and colossal dimen-
sions of its chestnut trees : the noted Castagno di Cento Cavalli has a cir-
cumference near the root of 180 ft.; the Castagno di Santa Agata, 70 ft.; and
the Castagno della Nave, 64 ft. Their stems, however, attain no great height,
but soon branch off above the ground ; and, in regard to the first-mentioned
one, it seems probable to me that not one stem, but many, shoot from the
same root ; for there are now 5 individual trunks separate from each other ;
and it is a general custom in Sicily, when these trees attain a diameter of about
1 ft., to cut them down just above the root, when a number of new shoots
are thrown out, which shortly become trees again. M. Brunner is of the
same opinion, as is stated in his Excursion throiigli the East of Liguria, Elba,
Sicily, and Malta.'' (See Cowp. to Bot. Mag., vol. i. p. 90.) In North Ame-
rica, the sweet chestnut is found as far as lat. 44° n., in New Hampshire ;
where, however, it is less common than in Connecticut, New Jersey, and
Pennsylvania. It is most abundant in the niountainous districts of the Caro-
linas and of Georgia, and abounds on the Cumberland Mountains, and in East
Tennessee ; preferring, in all these countries, the sides of mountains, or the
fertile gravelly soils in their immediate vicinity.

IIisto?y. The sweet chestnut is generally said to have been brought to
Europe by the Greeks, from Sardis, in Asia Minor, about 504 b. c. It was
first called, in Greek, Sardianos Balanos, the Sardis nut ; afterwards Dios
Bdlaiws Lopiinoii, from its being considered to bear some resemblance to the
walnut, except in the smoothness of its inner bark. The name of Castanea was
given to it from Kastanea, the name of a city in Pontus, in Asia; and also
of one in the Vale of Tempe, near the river Peneus ; in both which places
the chestnut grew in great abundance, being a native of the former locahty,
and having been first planted in Greece in the latter, whence it was sent,
in the reign of Tiberius Caesar, to Rome. It is evident that the Romans
received the chestnut from the Greeks, as they called it both Castanea and
Glans Sardiana. Theophrastus mentions that, in his time. Mount Olympus
was nearly covered with chestnut trees; and Pliny enumerates eight kinds that
were known to the Romans in his day. Pliny adds that chestnuts were ground
into meal, and made into bread, by the poor. These were of an inferior kind,
to which he gives the name of poindares ; and he adds that there was another
sort, which were generally boiled, and which were called coctivce. He like-
wise says, — " Under the common name of nuts, we comprehend, also, chest-
nuts, though they partake rather of the nature of acorns ; except that they
have a larger and more prickly covering. It is surprising that we cet so little
value upon a fruit which nature has taken so much pains to preserve from
injury. Sometimes three nuts are found in one of these prickly covers. The
first skin of the nut is flexible; but the second has a bad taste in the mouth,
like the skin of the walnut : therefore care should be taken to remove it.
Chestnuts are better roasted than cooked in any other manner." {Nat. Hist.)
One of the largest and oldest chestnut trees in the world is that on Mount
Etna, above mentioned, and which is called Castagno di Cento Cavalli,
because, as it is said, Jean of Arragon, on her road from Spain to Naples,
visited Mount Etna, attended by her principal nobility, and was caught in a
heavy shower ; when the queen, and a hundred cavaliers, took shelter under
the branches of this tree, which completely covered them, and saved them

*6 N 3

1988

AflBOUETUM AND IIJUTICETUM.

PARI iir.

from the rain. {Houel, Voi/agc en Sicilf, toni. ii. p. 79.) The author adds,
however, that the Spanish queen's visit is somewhat apocryphal. The tree
itself, when visited by M. Houel, was in a state of decay : it had lost the
greater part of its branches, and its trunk was quite hollow. A house was
erected in the interior, with some country people living in it, with an oven, in
which, according to the custom of the country, they dried chestnuts, filberts,
and other fruits, which they wished to preserve for winter use ; using as fuel,
when they could find no other, pieces cut with a hatchet from the interior of
the tree. In Brydonc's time, in 1770, this tree measured 204ft. in circum-
ference. He sa^s that it Imd the appearance of five distinct trees; but that he
was assured that the space was once filled with solid timber, and that there
was no bark in the inside. This circumstance of an old trunk, hollow in the
interior, becoming separated, so as to have the appearance of being the
remains of several distinct trees, is frequently met with in the case of very old
mulberry trees in Britain, and olive trees in Italy. Kirchcr, about a century
before Brydone, affirms that an entire flock of sheep might be enclosed within
the Etna chestnut as in a fold. The sweet chestnut was, in all probabihty,
introduced into Britain in the time of the Romans, for the sake of its fruit ;
and, being a tree of great duration, and ripening its fruit, it could hardly
fail to become a permanent inhabitant. The old chestnut tree at Tortvsorth

1924

(fig. 1924,, to a scale of 1 in. to 12 ft.) may, indeed, possibly have been one
of those planted by the Romans. The oldest chestnut tree in the neigh-
bourhood of London is that at Cobban), in Kent, of which Tig. 192.5. is a
portrait, to a scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. Cambden mentions that Cowdray Park,
in Sussex, was famous in his time for its chestnut trees ; and the town of
Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire, is supposed to have derived its name from the
number of chestnut trees that formerly grew there. Old Tnsser, in 1.562,
enumerates chestnuts, in his list of fruit trees which may be transplanted in
Januarv ; and Lord Bacon mentions the chestnut in his Essay on Planfations.
The tree, however, if once plentiful, appears soon to have become compara-
tive scarcely ; for the author of a tract entitled An old Thrift ncivly revived,
published in 1612, recommends planting the chestnut as a "kind of timber
tree of which few grow in England;" and which, he adds, will not only pro-
duce " large and excellent good timber," but " good fruit, that poore people,
in time of dearth, mav, with a small quantitie of oats or barley, make bread of."
He also says that a chestnut tree, " when you begin first to plant it, will grow
more in one yeare, than an oake will doc in two." (p. 7.) Mr. Samuel Hartlib,

CHAP. CV.

CORYLA Cli/K. 6'ASTA NLA.

1989

•'- If ■

1925

who wrote some years aftcrwiirds, says, " In divers places of Kent, as in antl
about Gravesend, in the countrey, and elsewhere, very many prime timbers of
their old barns and houses are of chestnut wood; and yet there is now scarce
a chestnut tree witliin 20 miles of the place, and the people altogether ignorant
of such trees. This sheweth that in former times those places did abound
with such timber." {Legacy, &c., p. 18.) A proof how early the idea pre-
vailed of the wood of Quercus sessiliflora being that of the chestnut. In
the year 167'6, an ancestor of the family of Wyndham of Felbrigg, in Nor-
folk, was said to be a great planter of chestnuts; and some account of his
trees will be found in a succeeding page. The tree, however, was compara-
tively neglecteil, till towards the latter end of the last century ; when the
Society of Arts, reviving the idea (which, as we have seen above, was cur-
rent as long ago as the time of Henry VIII.), that the carpentry of many of
our old buildings consisted of chestnut wood, offered rewards for planting the
tree ; and these were given to a number of individuals who made plantations
of it. Tiie tree is now chiefly planted as coppice-wood and for its fruit in
England, and as an ornamental tree in Scotland and Ireland. In England, it
is chiefly planted in hop countries, and on the margins of orchards, as a fruit
tree. There are considerable plantations of it in Devonshire, from which large
quantities of fruit are sent to the London market.

In France, as in Britain, it was formerly believed that the timber in the
roofs of the oldest cathedrals, and in the Louvre and other buildings, was of
chestnut ; and it was thought, in consequence, that the tree had, in former
times, been much more abundant in France than it now is in that country.
Buffbn, however, demonstrateil that oak wood, after a great number of years,
puts on the appearance of that of the chestnut; and, afterwards, Daubenton,
as we have seen (p. 1787.), set the question at rest, by showing that what had
been taken for chestnut was Q. sessiliflora. At the same time, it is observed
in the Dictionnaire dcs Eaux ct Forets, that chestnut trees must formerly have
been much more common in Franco than at present ; because orchards of
them are often referred to under the name of chataigneraies in ancient writings ;
and Acosta reports that the groves of chestnut trees in France were almost
totally destroyetl in 1709, by a very severe frost, which followed suddenly after
heavy rains. In the Diclioimairc Uiiivcrxcl (published at Lyons in 1791, art.
Chataignier), it is stated, from the records of the city of Orleans, that " the
Forest of Orleans has been observed to change alternately the species of its
timber ; to have been for a space of time in oak, then in chestnut, and after-

C N 4

1990 AKBORETUIVl AND FRUTiCETUM. PART 111.

wards in oak again. In the woods of oak many younp chestnut trees arc found
inlcrniixeil, whicii, being overpowered, make but small progress. When the
former are felled, the latter, enjoying a freer current of air, grow vigorously,
clioke the young shoots of the oak, and assume their situations : the same has
been remarked in other forests." ( See Trans. Sue. Arts., xii. f). 1 13.) At [)resent,
the chestnut abounds in France, on the borders of the Rhine, in Dauphinc
and the Vosges, Limousin, and a great many other places. It is common in
the neighbourhood of Paris, especially as coppice-wood ; but the fruit is small,
and of little value. The chestnut is cultivated, in the south of Germany, chiefly
as undergrowth, for fence-wood, hop-poles, and vine-props. In iSpain, the
chestnut tree is grown chiefly for its fruit; which is produced in such abun-
dance, as to be not only a conunon food of the peasantry, but an article ot
exportation ; the best chestnuts of the London markets being always trom
Spain; and hence, as before observed, the name of" Spanish chestnut."
According to M'CuUoch, " chestnuts from Spain and Italy are frequently
kilndried, to prevent germination on their passage. During the three years
ending in IH.'Jl, the entries of foreign chestnuts for home consumption ave-
raged 20,948 bushels a year. The duty of 2s. per bushel produced, in 1832,
a sum which proved that the consumption in that year must have amounted
to 23,216 bushels."

Poetical Allusions. Virgil frequently mentions the chestnut in his Eclogues,
for its fruit ; and in his Georgics, as a tree. In the latter, he calls it the lofty
chestnut : " Ut altte castanea;." In the first Eclogue he says, —

— " Sunt nobis mitia poma,
Castaneaj moUes, et pressi copia lactis."

" Ripe apples and soft chestnuts we have there.
Ami curd abundant to supply our fare."

In the second Eclogue, the chestnut is again mentioned, in a passage which is
thus rendered by Dryden : —

" Myself will search our planted grounds at home.
For downy peaches and the glossy plum ;
And thrash the chestnuts in the neighbouring grove.
Such as ray Amaryllis used to love."

And Martial says : —

" Et, quas flocta Neapolis creavit,
Lento castanea; vapori tosta?." Lib. v. cplg. 79.

" For chestnuts, roasted by a gentle heat.
No city can the learned Naples beat."

The old English poets frequently allude to the chestnut. Ilerrick says : —

" Remember us in cups full crown'd.
And let our city health go round ;
Quite through the young maids and the men.
To the ninth number, if not ten ;
Until the fired chestnuts leap
For joy to see the fruits ye reap
From the plump chalice and the cup,
That tempts till it be tossed up."

Ben Jonson speaks of the " chestnut whilk hath lanlcd many a swine ;"
Shakspeare, in iT'/flcAf<//, of a " sailor's wife with chestiuits on her lap;" and
Milton alludes to the custom of roasting chestnuts : —

" While hisses on my hearth the pulpy pear.
And blackiiing chestnuts start and crackle there."

In Catalonia, Philips tells us, a custom prevails of people going from house to
house on All Saints' Eve, believing that by every chestnut that they eat in a
different hou.sc they will free a soul from i)urgatory. (Pom. Brit., p. 96.)

Properties and Uses. In a wild state, the nut of the chestnut affcirds food
to many animals, though its leaves and wood feed but few insects; nor does
it support many parasitic or epiph} tic plants. Subjected to man, notwithstand-
ing its near alliance to the oak, it is, both in the Old ami New World, more

CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CE^.. CASTA ^NEA. 1991

useful as a fruit tree than for its timber. The wood of the chestnut, how-
ever, has the remarkable property of being more durable when it is young
than when it is old ; the sap or outer wood very soon changing into heart
wood ; and hence the great value of this tree for posts, fencing-poles, stakes,
hoops, &c. The wood, when green, weighs 68 lb. 9 oz. per cubic foot ; and
when dry, 41 lb. 2oz. According to some authors, however, it weighs, when
dry, 48 lb. Tiie wood is easily distinguished from that of the oak, by the
transverse fibres being more confused, and much less evident to the naked eye,
more especially in a section newly cut ; so that, to ascertain whether a plank
of timber is oak or chestnut, it is only necessary to saw off a thin slice at one
of its extremities. Bosc agrees in this, and draws as a conclusion from it,
that the annual layers of the wood not being freely united together by trans-
verse fibres, must necessarily be liable to separate, and to become subject to
the disease which is called, in France, cadranure (literally, dialling). This
disease cannot be discovered till the tree is cut down ; when it is found to be
open at the heart, with rents radiating from its centre towards the circum-
ference ; in consequence of which the wood is unfit for being sawn into either
planks or beams, and can only be employed for laths or fencing. Bosc found
that of the trunks of 30 chestnut trees, about 1 ft. in diameter, which he had
seen cut down and squared in the forest of Montmorency, there were 20 in
the diseased state above described. Hence, he says, we seldom find any trunks
of old chestnut trees, because this peculiarity in their organisation not only
unfits them for every purpose of carpentry or joinery, but occasions them to
decay from the centre outwards. To us it appears probable that this organ-
isation, by lessening the communication of the juices of the tree in a horizontal
direction, may also be the cause why the sap wood so soon becomes heart
wood. Be that as it may, it is clear that all that has been said in favour of
planting the chestnut for its timber can only rank, in point of authority, with
what has been said respecting [)lanting the locust for the same purpose. The
French writers state that chestnut wood is a good deal used for making wine-
casks; a circumstance noticed by Rapin, in his poem entitled The Garden: —

" With close-grain'd chestnut, wood of sov'rcign use.
For casking up the grape's most powerful juice."

Wine is said to ferment in chestnut casks more slowly, and be less likely to
evaporate : it also does not contract any unpleasant taste. There is scarcely
any wood, according to Du Hamel, which makes better hoops, as these resist
the dry rot in cellars where every other kind of wood decays. Du Hamel
observes, at the same time, that chestnut wood decays speedily, when it is
subjected alternately to dryness and moisture. {Exploit de Boh, p. 296.)
Varennes de Fenille, on the other hand, states that, in La Bresse, posts of
chestnut are preferred to those of every other wood for forming the supports
of huts, notwithstanding these posts are subjected to the action of alternate
humidity and dryness. The wood of the chestnut is not much ajiproved of
as fuel : it throws out sparks, and smoulders in the fire rather than flames ;
though it gives out a great deal of heat. The charcoal, though good, is not
of the first quality : it is inferior to that of the oak for domestic purposes, and
for iron founderies; but, according to Bosc, and most other Continental writers,
it is superior to that of oak, or any other wood, for forges; and it is much
used for that purpose in Biscay and in Spain. In Switzerland, chestnut wood
is ecjually valued for forges ; but, the tree being rare there, the charcoal is very
dear. {Hist. Xat. da Jorut, i. p. 9.) The same thing, Michaux informs us, is
the case in North America. The ashes of the wood of the chestnut furnish
a great deal of potash. The bark, especially of young trees, is used for tan-
ning ; but it only sells for half the price of that of oak. The leaves, in country
places in France, are used as litter for cattle; and, when dried, they are em-
ployed, like those of the beech, by the poor, for stuffing mattresses. " But
those leafy beds," Evelyn observes, " for the crackling noise they make when
one turns upon them, the French call lids de fxirliameiit." (Hunt. EveL, i.

1992 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

p. 103.) Such arc the uses of the'chestnut tree on the Continent ; from wliich,
we tliink, it will not be wondered that Emmerich {Culture of Forests, (!v:c.), and
German authors generally, should consider the chestnut as not ranking as a
forest tree.

We shall now take a short view of the uses of the chestnut tree in England
from the time of Evelyn. Tliis author commences by saying, that " the chest-
nut is, next the oak, one of the most sought after by the carpenter and joiner.
It hath formerly built a good part of our ancient houses in the city of London,
as does yet ap|)ear. I had once a very large barn near the city, framed entirely
of this timber ; and, certainly, the trees grew not far off^ probably in some woods
near the town ; for, in that description of London written by Fitz Stephens,
in the reign of Henry IL, he speaks of a very noble and large forest, which
grew on the boreal part of it, and which was well stored with all sorts of good
timber." (Hunt. Evel., i. p. IGl.) It is evident that Evelyn here falls into
the common error, already noticed, of confounding the chestnut with the oak.
He goes on to say that the chestnut alfords the best stakes for palisades, props
for vines and hops, and is good for mill timber and water-works, or where it ujay
lie buried ; " but if water touch the roots of the growing tree, it spoils both fruit
and timber." It does well, he says, if kept dry, for columns, tables, chests,
chairs, stools, and bedsteads ; and, for tubs and wine-casks, " which it |)re-
serves with the least possible tincture of the wood of any whatsoever. If the
timber be dipped in scalding oil, and well pitched, it becomes extremely dur-
able ; but, otherwise, I cannot celebrate the tree for its sincerity, it being
founil that, contrary to the oak, it will make a fair show outwardly, when it
is all decayed and rotten within : but this is in some sort recompensed, if it be
true that the beams made of chestnut tree have this property ; that, being
somewhat brittle, they give warning, and premonish the danger by a certain
crackling ; so as, it is said, to have frighted those out of the baths at An-
tandro, whose roof was laid with this material, but which, Pliny says, was of
hazel, very unlike it. Formerly, they made consultary staves of "this tree ;
and the variegated rods which Jacob peeled to lay in the troughs, to impress
a fancy in his father-in-law's conceiving ewes, are said to have been of this
material. The coals are excellent for the smith, being soon kindletl, and as
soon extinguished ; but the ashes of chestnut wood are not convenient to
make a lee with, because it is observed to stain the linen." {Hunt. F.vcl. Si//., i.
p. 1G2.) Cook, who may be considered as Evelyn's contemjjorary, recom-
mends the chestnut for cojipice-wood, and says the timber is very useful.
Miller falls into the error of his time, in considering the old roofs of oak as
being formed of chestnut ; and hence he reconunends the latter, as being a
very valuable kind of timber; though, in the edition by Martyn, this author
states that he thinks the timber sujiposed by Miller and other writers to be
chestnut, in our old buildings, is only oak of a diti'erenl grain, and of an inferior
tpiality. Marshall says, "The uses of the chestnut have been highly extolled,
and it may deserve a considerable share of the praise which has been given to
it. As a substitute for the oak, it is preferable to the elm ; but it is liable to
to be shaky; and there is a deceitful brittleness in it." This property is also
mentioned in White's Sclborne ; and with the addition, that " towards the heart
the wood is cup-shaky; that is to say, apt to separate into small pieces like
cups, so that the inward parts are of no use. They are bought for the pur-
poses of cooperage, but nnist make but ordinary barrels, buckets, &c. Chest-
nut sells for half the price of oak; but has sometimes been sent into the king's
dock, and passed off instead of oak." In another place, he observes that " the
timber and bark" of oUl chestnut trees "are so very like oak, as might easily
deceive an indilfcrent observer." Pontey says that the wood and bark of the
chestnut are known to possess the same valuable properties as those of the oak.
Mitchell says that the wooil of the chestnut is preferable to that of the oak,
either in buildings or fences, and particularly for park poles. Mathcw seems
to confound the wood ol the chestnut with that of the oak, observing that, in
England, " many of the largest of our ancient piles are wooded of it." Its

CHAP. CV. (X)n\h.\^CEJL. CASTA NE A. J993

decrease, he thinks, may be owing to a sh'ght refrigeration of climate ; but, as
the climate is rather improved, and the spirit of planting become more general,
this, he thinks, may give encouragement to more extended planting of the
chestnut. There is one circumstance, he says, connected with the timber of
the chestnut, in Scotland, which must prevent its general use in ship-building;
and that is, that few trees of it of any size are found without the timber being
shaky or split ; some to such a degree, that the annual rings, or concentric
growths, have separated from each other. Mr. Mathew, who is evidentl}' an
original observer, though, in this case, he has mixed up facts that have come
under his own observation with the current opinion respecting the use of
chestimt timber in old buildings, and in the Spanish navy, remarks, with Bosc,
that the timber, though a good deal similar to that of the oak, is not " quite
so reedy and elastic, but is destitute of the large laminae, or plates (flosh),
which, radiating from the pith to the outside, become so prominent to view in
the oak, when the longitudinal section is parallel to the plane of the laminas."
(iVrtf. Tim., p. il.) We have quoted these different opinions, for the pin-pose
of showing that the ground on which British authors hitherto have recom-
mended the culture of the chestnut as timber is the erroneous supposition
that the roofs of many of our ancient buildings are formed of it; and that, on
the faith of this, Evelyn, and others of them, appear to have argued in its
favour, contrary to their own experience.

The following remarks on the properties and uses of the chestnut by Mr.
Nathaniel Kent, a well-known and highly respected land and timber surve3'or,
are dated 1792, and were published in the tenth volume of the Tnnisnctions
of the Society of Arts. They seem to us to contain all that can be said, from
practical experience, in favour of the chestnut as a timber tree in Britain. "In
1G7'6," Mr. Kent observes, " an ancestor of the present Mr. Windham of
Felbrigg, in Norfolk, had the merit of being a considerable planter of chestnut.
In the space of 50 years, it is presumed, these plantations required thinning,
as his successor, about that time, began to apply this timber to useful purposes
upon his estate. The first account is of the branch or limb of a chestnut, about
loin, square, which, in the year 1726, was put down as a hanging-post for a
gate, and carried the gate, without alteration, 52 years ; when, upon altering
the enclosures of the farm where it stood, it was taken up under my direction,
and appearing to be perfectly sound, was put down for a clapping-post in
another place. In 1743, a large barn was built with some of this timber, and
is now (1792) as sound in every part, beams, principals, and spars, as when
first the barn was built. About the same time, several chestnut posts and rails
were put down, which I have since seen removed ; and, after standing 30 or 40
years, they generally appeared so sound, as to admit of being set up in some
other place. The last instance I shall mention, though not of long date, will
show the great superiority of this timber over oak in fences. In the year 1772,
the present Mr. Windham made a large plantation in his park, which was
fenced with posts and rails, converted from young oaks and chestnuts of the
same age and scantling, such as were picked out of a place where they stood
too thick. Last year, upon Mr. Windham's enlarging this plantation, it was
necessary to remove this fence ; when the chestnut posts were found as sound
as when they were first put down ; but the oak were so much wasted just below
the surface of tlie ground, that they could not be used for the same purpose
again without the assistance of a spur to support them." {Trans. Soc. Arts,
\. p. 31.) " When the chestnut is suffered to stand beyond its full growth,"
Mr. Kent continues, " it is the worst of all timber, being more brittle and
more apt to crack and fly into splinters, than any other : but I have never
known this to be the case with young chestnut." Hence, he directs the tree
to be cut when it is in a growing or healthy state ; because it is " so early
useful, that, if it be cut when it squares only 6 in.,it will be as durable as an oak
of six times its size and age. This is in a great measure accounted for by its
having so little sap wood in proportion to other trees, as it will seliiom
exceed in thickness the breadth of the bark ; whereas the sap wood of an

igOi ARBORETUM AND FllUIICKTUiM. PART III-

onk will often lie from 1 in. to 2 in. tiiick ; which is not only useless, but, if
fiuffert'd to rcnuiin, tends very much to the destruction of the timber: in other
respects, the duration of the chestnut may be accounted for from its being less
affected by worms or insects than other timber." {Und., p. ',i^.) Heconcludes:
" Let no one be afraid of cutting it too young ; for, let this tree be ever so
small, if it is large enough for the [)urpose for which it is wanted, it will be the
less liable to decay, from its youth ; and, if underwood be the oiyect, the pro-
verb in beech countries will be iully verified : ' Cut wood, and have wood.' "
(I/)i(l., p. 8j. ) In some parts of Essex, the wood of tlie chestnut is preferred
to that of the oak, for making gates, stiles, and hurdles; both of which last
from lo to '25 years. Chestiuit piles are much used there for embankments
against the Thames or the sea. They arc made .5 ft. long, and 10 in. in
diameter, and driven 3 ft. into the earth. In a coliesive oozy soil, their
duration is almost without end ; but, in sand, they do not last longer than the
oak. The embankment is formed by heaping up earth on both sides of, and
over the row of piles, and sometimes branches are interwoven with them. In
the south and west of England, Mr. Davies informs us, the chestnut becomes
shaky, even when the trimk is only G in in girt ; but tlie stools, he says, by
their numerous shoots and large broad leaves, afford excellent shelter for
game. In every part of the country where hops are grown, the most durable
poles are those of the chestnut ; and in Kent, it is well known, this tree is
more extensively planted for furnishing hop-poles than any other, unless we
except the ash.

Chestnut timber, in North America, Michaux oI)scrves, " is strong, elastic,
and capable of enduring the succession of dryness and moisture. Its chu-ability
renders it es|)ecially valuable for posts ; which should be made of trees less
than 10 in. in diameter, and charred before they are set in the earth. In
Connecticut, Pennsylvania, and part of Virginia, it is also preferred for rails,
and is said to last more than 50 years. For shingles, this wood is superior
to any species of oak, though it has the same defect, of warping. It is not
extensively used for staves; and its pores, like those of the red oak, are so
open, that it is proper only for dry wares; though the Euro[)ean species," he
adds, " which is more compact, is employed in Italy to contain wines and
brandy." The chestnut of Europe is considered to make excellent hoops ; but
Michaux was informed by the coopers of New York and Philadelphia, that
the American chestnut is too brittle for that purpose. A more probable reason,
however, he observes, is, that, when bent, it is not strong enough to remain
firmly attached, like the hoops of the hickory, by crossing the ends, but
requires to be bound with osier, which is an additional labour and expense.
The wood is little esteemed in America for fuel, as, being filled with air.
It snaps as it burns ; but it is much esteemed for the forge ; and, in the
neighbourhood of Pennsylvania, native chestnut woods have been turned
into coppices, which are cut every 16 years for making charcoal.

U.sen of the Fruit. Chestnuts are com[)aratively little useil as food in Eng-
land, as they are seldom eaten except roasted at dessert. They are, however,
sometimes stewed with cream, and made into soup, either with milk or gravy.
They are also occasionally used as stuffing for fowls and turkey ; or stewed, and
brougiit to table with salt fish.

Speaking of the chestnut as an article of food, Evelyn says, "We give that
fruit to our swine in England, which is amongst the delicacies of princes in
other countries ; and, being of the larger nut, is a lusty and masculine food for
rn.stics at all times, and of better nouri-shment for husbandmen than cale and
rusty bacon ; yea, or beans to boot. How we here use chestnuts in stewed
meats, and beatille pies, our French cooks teach us ; and this is, in truth, their
very best use, and very commendable ; for it is found that the eating them raw,
or in bread, as they ilo in the Limousin, is apt to swell the belly, though
without any other inconvenience that I can learn : and yet some condemn
them as dangerous for such as arc subject to the gravel in the kidneys ; and,
however cooked and prepared, flatulent, offensive to the head and stomach,

CHAP. CV. COUYLA^CEiE. CASTa'nEA. 1995

especially to those who are subject to the cholick. The best way to preserve
them is to keep them in earthern vessels in a cold place. Some lay them in
a smoak-loft, others in dry barley straw, others in sand, »&c." {Hunt. Evel.,
vol. i. p. 163.)

The principal countries where the chestnut is employed as an important
article ot" food are, the south ot" France and the north of Italy ; where it serves,
in a ij;reat measure, as a substitute for both the bread and potatoes of more
northern nations. In these countries, it becomes a matter of importance to
preserve the chestnuts during winter; and, accordingly, great care is taken in
gathering, keeping, and drying them, so as to insure a constant supply.
When the chestnuts are ripe, those that are to be preserved are collected every
day from the ground on which they have fallen from the tree ; anil spread out
in a dry airy place, till the whole is gathered together. But, as it is often a
considerable time before the chestnuts are all ripe enough to fall from the tree,
if the season be so far advanced as to be in danger of snow or heavy rains,
after the fallen chestnuts have been collected and set on one side for drying,
the tree is beaten with long poles, to knock oft' the remaining fruit. This
operation is called ganlcr /en chutuignes. But the fruit thus collected is only con-
sidered fit for immediate use ; and the greater part of it is carried to the local
market, or sent to Paris. The husks of the chestnuts beaten off" the trees
being generally attached to the nuts, they are trodden oft' by peasants furnished
with heavy sabots, when the nuts are wanted for immediate use ; but, when the
chestnuts are to be preserved a few months, they are generally kept in their
husks in heaps in the open air, or in barrels of sand, which are sometimes
actually sprinkled with water in very dry seasons, in order to preserve the full
and plump appearance of the nuts.

One of the modes of drying chestnuts, in order to preserve them for several
years, is, to place those which have been collected from the ground on coarse
riddles, sieves, or hurdles, in a dry airy place, and afterwards to expose them
to the sun ; or to boil them for a quarter of an hour, and then dry them in an
oven. In Limousin and Perigord, where the chestnut flour is used for making
the kind of cake caWed la galctte, and the thick porridge called /«^:)o/<-«i'ff, which
are the common food of the peasantry, the chestnuts are dried with smoke.
A thin layer of nuts, which have been deprived of their outer husks, is laid on
a kind of kiln pierced with holes ; and a fire is made below with the husks, and
part of the wood of the tree, which is only permitted to smoulder, and is not
suffered to burst into a flame. In a short time, the chestnuts begin to sweat ;
that is, their superabundant moisture oozes out through their skins. The fire
is then immediately extinguished, and the chestnuts are suft"ered to become
quite cold. They are then thrown on one side, and a fresh layer is spread out,
and subjected to the same process. When a suihcient quantity of chestnuts
is thus prepared, to cover the floor of the kiln at least 1 ft. deep, they are
laid upon it, and a gentle fire is made below, which is gradually augmented
during 2 or 3 days, and is then continued during 9 or 10 days, the chest-
nuts "being regularly turned, like malt, till the nuts part readily from their
skins : they are then put into sacks, which have been previously vvet, and
thraslied with sticks, or rubbed upon a large bench or table; after which, they
are winnowed, and are then ready for the mill. During the process of drying,
the fire is watched night and day; and the under side of the floor of the kiln
(or hurdles, if these have been used as a substitute for a paved floor) must
be frequently swept, to clear it from the soot. The dust which escapes from
the chestnuts, when they are winnowed, together with the broken nuts, are
carefully preserved for feeding cattle, and are called in France hiscaL

The most general modes of cooking chestnuts in France are, boiling them
in water, either simply, with a little salt, or with leaves of celer}', sage, or any
herbs that may be approved of, to give them a flavour; and roasting them,
either in hot ashes, or in a coft'ee-roaster. They are also occasionally roasted
before the fire, or on a shovel, as in England ; but, wlun thus prepared, they
are thought not so good. In whatever way the chestnuts are roasted, the

1996 AUBOKLTUM AM) KllL'TlCETUM. PART HI.

French cooks always slit the skin of all except one; and, when that cracks and
flies ort", they know that the rest are done. Chestnut flour is kept in casks,
or in earthen bottles well corked ; and it will remain good for years. Ln {^alette
is a species of thick flat cake, which is made without yeast, and baked on a
kind of girdle, or iron plate, or on a hot flat stone. It is generally mixed with
milk and a little salt, and is sometimes made richer by the addition of eggs and
butter ; and sometimes, when baked, it is covered with a rich custard before
Bcrving. La poh-nla is made by boiling the chestnut flour in water or milk,
and co"itinually stirring it, till it has become quite thick, and will no longer stick
to the finiicrs. When 'made with water, it is frequently eaten with milk, in the
manner that oatmeal porridge is in Scothuul. Besides these modes of dressing
chestnuts, which are common in Italy as well as in France, many others might
be mentioned ; particularly a kinil of hoidlli, called chaligna, which is made
by boiling the entire chestnuts, after they have been dried and freed from
their skins, in water with a little salt, till they become soft, and then breaking
and mixing them together like mashed potatoes; and a sweetmeat, called
■marrons f!,lacvs, \\\\\c\i IS made by dipping the marrons into clarified sugar, and
then drying them, and which is common in the confectioners' shops in Paris.
(See Parmentier's Traitc de la Chutaignc ; Mem. dc Denma rets in Joitrn. de
riii/siquc for 1 77 1 and 1 772 ; Da Ham. Arb., i. p. 136. ; N. JJa Ham. iii. p. G5. ;
Diet. Class., &c., art. Chataignier ; Xouv. Coitrs, &c.) On the foreign motles
of dressing <;hestnuts in Evelyn's time, that author says, " The best tables
in France and Italy make them a service, eating them with salt, in wine,
or juice of lemon and sugar, being first roasted in embers on the chaplet.
In Italy, they boil them in wine, and then smoke them a little. These
they call anseri, or geese : I know not why. Those of Piedmont add fennel,
cinnamon, and nutmeg to their wine ; but first they peel them. Others inace-
rate them in rose-water. The bread of the flour is exceedingly nutritive:
it is a robust food, and makes women well-complexioned, as I have read in a
good author. They also make fritters of chestnut flour, which they wet with
rose-water, and sprinkle with grated parmigans, and so fry them in fresh
butter for a delicate." (Hunt. EveL, i. p. lt)2.) Evelyn also says that " the
flour of chestnuts made into an electuary with honey, and eaten fasting, is an
ap[)roved remedy against s[)itting of blood and the cough; and a decoction of
the rind of the tree tinctures hair of a golden colour, esteemed a beauty in
fiome countries." (Ibid., p. 1(33.) Sugai- is said to have been obtained in
France from chestnuts by the same process as is used for the extraction of
the sugar from beet, and at the rate of 14 per cent; which is more than the
average produce of the beet-root. (Bun Se/is, as quoted in the AUieniCum of
Feb. 25. 1837.)

As a Tree for useful Plantations, the chestnut is chiefly valuable as under-
wood, and for its fruit. As underwood, as already mentioned, it is grown, in
Englanil, for hop-poles, fence-wooil, and hoops. The poles last as long as
those of the ash, and longer ; but they do not grow so fast, ami they are apt
to send out stout side shoots, which, if not checked, either by pruning or by
the closeness of the plantation, cause, Cobbctt observes, " the upper part of the
pole to diminish in size too rapidly. To get a chestnut pole any where between
12 ft. and 20 ft. in length, there will also be a disproportionate but ; a dis-
advantage that none but skilful hofj-planters can know. The vines of the hop
(and it is the same with all other climbing plants) do not like to have a big
thinr' to "-o round at starting." (Jl'oodlamls.) Hence intelligent hop-planters,
" in order to obviate the injury arising from large-butted poles, stick in little
rods as leaders, to conduct the"vine to the pole at 2 ft. or 3 ft. from the ground.
(Ib'ul.) For this reason, the plants, in a plantation of chestnuts for under-
growth, ought not to be farther apart than 5 ft. every way ; in wliich case they
will require very little pruning, but will become drawn up of a proper size.
When the tree is plantetl for timber, its properties suggest the propriety of
cutting it down when the trunk is under 1 ft. in diameter, and for using it
chiefly in rustic structures, gate-posts, and lencing. As a iVuit tree, we have

CHAP. CV. COKVLA'cE.Ti. CASTA ^NEA. 1097

already observed that the chestnut, in Britain, is chiefly planted on the margins
of orchards, for the purpose of sheltering them. It is also occasionally planted
in hedgerows; but, from the density of the head, the early appearance of the
foliage, and its long continuance before it drops, the tree is injurious both to
the hedge and to the grass below.

As an ornamental Tree, Sang observes that many chestnuts siiould not be
planted near a residence; because "the flowers emit a very powerful and dis-
agreeable odour, which is offensive to most peoi)le." Gilpin considers the
chestnut, in maturity and perfection, as a noble tree, which " grows not unlike
the oak. Its ramification is more straggling; but it is eas}', and its folia<'-e loose.
This is the tree which graces the landscape of Salvator Rosa. In the moun-
tams of Calabria, where Salvator painted, the chestnut flourished. There he
studied it in all its forms, breaking and disposing it in a thousand beautiful
shajjes, as the exigences of his composition required. I have heard, indeed,"
continues Gilpin, " that it is naturally brittle, and liable to be shattered by
winds, which might be one reason of Salvator's attachment to it j but, although
I have many times seen the chestnut, in England, old enough to be in a fruit-
bearing state, yet I have seldom seen it in a state of full picturesque maturity."
(For. Seen.) Bosc says : "As an ornamental tree, the chestnut ought to be
placed before the oak. Its beautiful leaves, which are never attacked by in-
sects, ami which hang on the trees till very late in autumn, mass better than
those of the oak, and give more shade. An old chestnut, standing alone, pro-
duces a superb effect. A group of young chestnuts forms an excellent back-
ground to other trees ; but a chestnut coppice is insupportably monotonous."
(Xuuv. Coiirs, &c., art. Chataignier.) In lirilish parks, the chestnut is dis-
played to most advantage when standing singly, or in scattered irroups alon^
with the oak; and the gradation in the foliage and manner of tufting formed by
Q. sessiliflora, between the chestnut and Q. i)e(lunculata, forms a pleasing har-
mony, interesting both in a botanical and a picturesque point of view. In hilly
grounds, the allusion which the chestnut creates to the Apennines affords a
pleasing argument for planting it in such situations.

Soil and Situation. The chestnut, like the beech, prefers a deep sandy loam.
It will not thrive in stiff tenacious soil ; and, in a rich loam, its timber, and
even its poles and hoops, are brittle, and good for nothing. In loamy soils at
the bottom of mountains, as at Aloa, in Stirlingshire ; in loam incumbent on
clay, as at Brechin Castle, in Forfarshire; and in similar soils and situations;
it attains a large size, and in so short a time, that, according to Sang, wherever
the chestnut is planted in its proper soil and situation, it will outgrow any other
tree in the same length of time, except, perhaps, the larch, the willow, and
some of the poplars. According to Bosc, it will not thrive in calcareous soil ;
but clayey and sandy soils, and those lying over granite, gneiss, and schistus, and
which are composed of the debris of these rocks, appear particularly suitable for
it. It thrives well among rocks where there is apparently very little soil ; in-
sinuating itself among their fissures and chinks, and attaining a large size.
" Wherever I have seen chestnut trees," observes the same author, " and I
have seen them in a great many different localities, they were never in soils
or on surfaces fit for the |)roduction of corn. On mountains in France, Swit-
zerland, and Italy, the chestnut begins where the corn leaves off; and, in
climates suitable for corn, the tree is only found on rocky and flinty soils." In
Britain, the tree will not attain any height, unless in sheltered situations, and
where the soil is free and of some depth; but in poor gravelly soil, where its
roots will only run along the surface, it will attain a very considerable dia-
meter of trunk, and be of great longevity, though its head may never be larger
than that of a pollard. Of this, the chestnut trees in Greenwich Park and
Kensington Gardens may be cited as proofs.

Propagation and Culture. The species is propagated by the nut, which may
be treated exactly in the same manner as the acorn ; and the varieties are
perpetuated by grafting. The nuts, when they are to be sent to a tlistance,
should, according to Parmentier, be gathered in bright sunshine, and exposed

1998 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III.

to the full action of the sun's rays, on riddles, for seven or eight days. The
crtbct of this will be to cause the fruit to shrink, and become somewhat fur-
rowed ; but it will retain its vital properties for planting, as well as its agree-
able Havour as an article of food, for a much longer period than if it had not
been dried. The nuts of the American chestnut are commonly sent over to the
British seedsmen in dried moss; but those of Spain and France, sent over for
the tabic, bemg generally smoked and kilndried, are seldom found to vegetate.
Dn llamel ilirects the nuts intended to produce young plants to be germinated
in sanil, and the point of the radicle to be pincheil off before planting; because
by these means the nuts are kept out of the grounil till late in the sjjring, and
are in less danger of being eaten by vermin than if they were sown earlier.
Boutchcr proves the seetls by throwing them into a tub of water, preserving
tiiose which sink in dry sand till the beginning of March. He then sows
them in drills 1 it. 2 in. apart, and the nuts (i in. asunder in the drill, covering
them with soil to the de|)th of .'iin. Sang gives a covering of only 2 in. The
nursery culture of Boutcher consists in taking up the plants at the end of the
first season, and replanting them in lines at -^ ft. G in. asunder, and at 1 ft. dis-
tance in the line. Here the\ remain two years ; after which, he again removes
them (shortening the taproots w hich they will have formed) into lines 4- ft.
asunder, and 2 ft. distant in the line, where they are to continue 3 years ;
after which they may be transplanted to where they are finally to remain.
The grafting of the chestnut, according to I)u Hamel, is most successful
when performed in the flute manner. Knight (Horf. Trans., vol. i. p. Q2.)
found the chestnut succeed readily when grafted in almost any of the usual
ways ; and, when the scions are taken from bearing branches, the young trees
afford blossoms the succeeding year. It has been said that the tree is propa-
gated by grafting in some of the Devonshire nurseries ; but we have ascer-
tained that this is not the case either in the Exeter Nursery, or in any of the
nurseries in the Isle of Jersey, where, as already observed, the chestnut is
much esteemed for its fruit. In pruning the chestnut as a fruit tree, it nuist
be borne in miml that the blossoms appear on the young wood of the current
3'ear, which is produced at the extremity of the preceding year's shoots;
and hence the necessity of keeping the head open, in order to give
a greater surface for the annual production of young wood. In France, the
chestnut is very apt to produce those large shoots of one season, called
gounnaiidcs, which arc easily known on the chestnut, as on all other trees, by
their vigour, and by their proceeding from the trunk or the principal branches,
and never from the smaller branches. The usual remedy for this over-luxu-
riance in the tree is to shorten or remove these branches ; but Mr. D. Beaton,
in the Gardener^ s Alagazine, vol. xiii. p. 203., has suggested a better mode; viz.
allowing the gonrmandes to exhaust themselves, and thus cari-y off the super-
flous vigour of the tree, only cutting out all the buds which they form ; in
consequence of which, the following year, the shoot becomes so weak as to
admit of its being cut out without incurring the risk of forcing the tree to
throw out other shoots of the same kind. Chestnut trees, whether grown
for fruit or timber, at a certain stage of their growth, Bosc says, when they
are from 200 to .'iOO years old, begin to tlecay at top ; their branches dying
back, and the leaves and fruit produced being much smaller than before.
When this is the case, the w hole of the branches forming the head are cut in
to within 2 ft. or 3 ft. of the trunk, which invigorates the tree for a consider-
able period, and occasions it to produce remarkably large fruit. After this,
when the trunk of the tree has become hollow, and there is danger of its
being l)lown down by storms, it is pollarded, and in that state it forms a fine
globular head, and continues to produce fruit and faggot-wood for many
years.

Ff/ling the Chestnut. As timber, the chestnut can hardly be allowed to
stand with safety for more than .50 or GO years ; and, even at that age, on
tolerably good and somewhat moist soil, it will be found shaky within, and
fit only ibr fuel. A more profitable time, probably, for felling it would be when

CilAP. CV. CORYLA CE^. CASTa'nEA. 1999

the trunk averaged from 9 in. to 1 ft. in diameter, and tlien to use it as gate-
posts, or posts for supporting shed roofs. As coppice-wood, the common
period at which it is felled is about every 16 years ; though in some places, as
about Maidstone, in Kent, the poles are cut every 12 years, and even every
10 years. For hoops, they may be cut every 4 or 5 years.

Accidents, Diseases, Sfc. The timber of tlie chestnut being brittle, and the
branches spreading obliquely from the trunk, it is much more liable to be
injured by storms than either the beech or the oak. The wood is also subject
to become shaky, and cup-shaky in the interior (see p. 1992.) ; and to that
peculiar disease, already mentioned (p. 1991.), which the French call dial-
ling. The decay of the heart wood is also technically considered a disease
named caries ; and Chaptal informs us that, when he was travelling in dif-
ferent parts of France, and particularly in Cevennes, in the department of
Allier, he observed a great number of chestnut trees with their trunks quite
hollow, and charred over the whole of their interior surface. The inhabitants
of the country explained to him that this operation was necessary to check
the progress of the caries, or decay, which would otherwise speedily consume
the entire tree. Hence, when they observe the disease beginning to spread,
they cut the whole of the rotten wood out of the trunk, and then collect
heath and other combustible plants, which, when thoroughly dry, they burn
in the hollow of the tree, till the whole surface of the interior is completely
charred. This is found effectually to stop the progress of the disease ; and
the operation is performed so dexterously, that it is very rare to find a tree
destroyed by it. (^Bulletin des Sciences, an 7, as quoted in N. Du Ham,, torn. iii.
p. 79.) The leaves are liable to be attacked by few or no insects; and it is
said that the wood never becomes worm-eaten. The nuts, however, in some
seasons, are attacked by a kind of weevil, the Pyrale Pflugione of Fab. (see
Mem. de Reaitm., tom. ii. pi. 1 1. No. 19.), which is in its imago state when the
chestnut trees are in flower. To prevent it from depositing its eggs in the
incipient fruit, the inhabitants of Cevennes, where it is most common, make
fires to attract and burn the insect. When the germ of the fruit has been
pierced, the nut never attains its full size, but drops off before it is half ripe.
Sometimes these weevils are found in the perfectly ripe fruit ; and care must
be taken, in selecting chestnuts for seed, to observe whether they have been
pierced on the side. We have twice had chestnuts sent to us for seed from
the celebrated tree at Vermont, planted by the hands of Washington ; but in
both cases they had been pierced by some insect, and never vegetated.

Statistics. Recorded Trees. The Tortworth Chestnut has been already mentioned. Lord Ducie,
the proprietor of the estate on which it stands, had a portrait taken of it, from which an etching
was made in 1772 ; and under it is the following inscription : — " The cast view of the ancient
chestnut tree at Tortworth, in the county of Gloucester, which measures 19 yards in circumference,
and is mentioned by Sir Robert Atkins, in his History of that county, as a famous tree in King John's
time ; and by Mr. Kvelyn, in his Si/lva, to have been so remarkable for its magnitude in the reign of
King Stephen (US')), as then to be called the Great Chestnut of Tortworth; from which it may
reasonably be presumed to have been standing before the Conquest (KHiti)." {Mart. Mill.) At the time
this etching was made, it appears that the tree was barely included within the garden wall, which
bore hard upon it ; but this wall has since l)een removed, and a top dressing of fresh soil applied to
the roots, which seems to have invigorated the tree. The native soil in which it grows is a soft clay,
somewhat loamy ; and the situation is on the north-west side of a hill. Sir Robert Atkins is of
opinion that it was originally several trees ; and Marshall thinks that it is two trees grown together.
In 1791, Mr. Lysons found it -14 ft. i in. round in the thickest part ; which is consideralily less than
the dimensions given by Sir Robert Atkins, who makes it 19 yards (57 ft ) ; or by Bradley, who
makes it 51 ft. at 6 ft. above the ground. An engraving of this tree by Strutt will be found in his
Sylva Britannica, of which our fig. 1924 in p. 1988. is a copy, reduced to the scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. Its
present measurement, at 5 ft. from the ground, Mr. Strutt observes, writing in 1S20, is .fiS ft. ; which
shows an increase of 2 ft since 1766, when, at the same height, it measured only 50 ft. " The body is
JO ft. in height to the fork, where it divides into three limbs ; one of which, at the period already men-
tioned, measured 28 ft. 6 in. in girt, at the distance of 50 ft. from the main trunk. The solid contents
of the tree, according to the customary method of measuring timber, are 1965 ft. ; but its true geome-
trical contents must be much more. Voung trees have been raised from the nuts which it bore about
a years ago." {Sylv. Brit., p, 85.) Lord Ducie informs us, in a letter dated 1836, that the tree is still
much in the same state as it was when drawn by Mr. Strutt ; and the Rev. W. T. Bree, who saw it
in the September of that year, characterises it as "a tine and most interesting relic. I wish-
he continues, " that Strutt had given us a tigure of the whole tree, instead of the lower part only"

for, though the perfect head is but a modicum, or perhaps no part at all, of the original head, it yet
makes a beautiful object altogether." In the park at Cobham, in Kent, is a chestnut, called the
• Sisters, figured by Strutt ; the remains, as he states, " of a mo.st magnificent tree. (See
fig. 1925. in p. 1989.) Its trunk is 35 ft. 2 in in circumference at the ground, avoiding the
> ; 29ft. at 3 ft. from the ground, 33 ft. at 12 ft. from the ground, and 40 ft. at the point where

aOOO AHBORETUM ANl> FKUTICETUM. PART J 11.

the trunk divides. A number of tCRder shoots spring out annually from its topmost branches,
and still give it, by the brightness of their loliage, an appearance of freshness altogether unex.
pected in such a ruin." Not far from this tree, in the same park, is the Fallon Chestnut, also
figured by Strutr. Gilpin mentions some fine chestnuts on the banks of the river Tamar, in Corn-
wall, at an old house belonging to the Edgecumbc family; and also 70 or &U trees at ISecchworth
Castle, in Surrey, with trunks measuring from 1- ft. to 18 ft., and even iiO ft., in girt. One of these
trees was measured by Mitchell, and found to be IS fl. in circumference, and 'M ft. high. At Win.
ley, near Hitchin Priory, in Hertfordshire, a chestnut, in 17ft9, girted upwards of 14 yards (4'Jft)
at .'i ft from the ground: its trunk was hollow, and in part open; but its vegetation was vigo-
rous. At Great Canford, in Dorsetshire, there were four large chestnut trees in the.time of Grose ;
one of which measured ,'37 ft. round, and bore fruit plentifully, though the tree was much shivered
and decayed by age. In Marti/n's Miller it is stated, on the authority of Ord's MS., that the stem of an
old chestnut near Fraiting, in liisex, yielded .'30 loads of logs ; and another is mentioned in Glouces-
tershire, which contained within its hollow trunk " a pretty wainscoted room, enlightened with
windows, and furnished with seats." In Greenwich Park there are some large and old chestnut
trees; oneof which, in 1795, measured 17 ft. (i in. iti girt. At Shelford Lodge, Harapstead, in the
same year, a chestnut measured 15 ft. in girt at 5 ft. from the ground — In Scotland, a number of
large chestnut trees are mentioned by Dr. Walker, Mr. Sang, and Sir T. D. Lauder. The latter ob-
serves, that the chestnut is found near all the old aristocratical residences in Scotland. He mentions
a magnitiCL'ut group of these trees at VVinton, in Fast I^olhian ; and has given a figure of one at
Riccarton, in the county of lidinburgh, the trunk of which measures 27 ft. in circumference, and the
head covers a space 77 ft. in diameter. " A Spanish chestnut at Preston Hall measures, at 1 ft, from
the ground, 18 ft. in girt ; and at lUI^., I9ft." A chestnut at Kinfauns Castle, in Perthshire, whicl>
was cut down in 1760, had a trunk which measured i.'-JfL Sin. in circumference; and, though
it was hollow, all the branches liad leaves and fruit upon them the year it was cut down It was
sujiposed to be above 200 years old. The great chestnut tliat stood at Finhaven, in Forfarshire, was
long accounted the largest tree of the kind in .Scotland. We have given some account of it in our
General History, p. 90. At Levenside, in Dumbartonshire, a chestnut of surprising bulk was thrown
down by a hurricane, January loth, 17j9. Sang has given the dimensions of 17 large chestnuts, the
smallest of which measured 8 ft. 6 in. in circumference at 4 ft. Irom the ground, with a trunk 36 ft.
in length, and stands at Leslie House, in Fife ; and the largest, which was blown down about the
end of the last century, had a trunk which measured 17 ft. in circumference, and was 22 ft. in height.
This chestnut, along with several other very large ones at the same place, is su])posed to have been
upwards of jOO years oM. — In Ireland, there have been many fine chestnuts in diHi;rent parts of the
country. An avenue at Duganston, cut down in 179.3, containeil trees which measured from 14 ft.
to 16 ft 6 in. in circumference, with trunks, some of them 24 ft,, and others ,>6 It. in length. At
Cranraore, near belfast, is a very large chestnut tree, already mentioned, p. 112. At Bellione, trees
planted 27 years had trunks 5 ft'., and one 7 ft., in circurafirence at 1 ft. from the ground, and could
have afforded planks 16 ft. long, and 12 in. broad. They grew in a strong loam on aliraestone rock."
(Hai/fs's Treat., p. 162.) — In France, near Sancerre, M. Hose saw a chestnut ,;2 ft. 6 in. in circum-
ference at 6ft. from the ground, which, 6u0 years before, was called the Great Chestnut of Sancerre.
It was supposed to be 1(X)0 years old, notwithstHoding which its trunk looked perfectly healthy on its
exterior ; and it bore every year an ininieni-e quantity of fruit. Near Bode, where there arc still some
very large chestnut trees, there was one which fell in 1807, and which produced 18 cords of wood of
144 French cubic feet, 2500 poles 8 French feet long each, W stakes, and 3(X) faggots. At Plessis,
near Becherel, there is a chestnut, the trunk of which measured above 30 ft. in circumference at
about 4ft. from the ground ; but its roots, which rise up out of the earth, would give it a much
greater extent if it were measured at the surface. The Kiiglish prisoners of war, who were confined
at Becherel, frequently visited this tree ; and, from their rejiort, few English travellers pass any where
near it without turning out of their road to see the celebrated chestnut of Plessis. {Jiosc.) Near
Paris, at La Celle, Dr. Neill mentions, in his Horticultur.il Tour, an ancient plantation oi marronicrs,
or cultivated chestnuts. Most of them, he says, are grafted trees ; and, in some instances, the graft
had greatly overgrown the stock. One aged tree measured, at the place of graftmg, no less than 22 ft.
6 in. in circumference ; while, immediately below the graft, the stock was only 15 ft. 6 in in circum-
ference. In theTorest of St. Germain en Laye, the deputation, of which Dr. Neill is the organ, found
chestnuts {chutaigntem, not marroniers,) scattered up and down as singletrees, and in small separate
plantations. They were frequently of great age and large dimensions; the bole sometimes measur-
ing 13 It., 14 ft., and 15 ft in circumference, and being sometimes quite hollow, though the head was
vigorous, (p. .365.) In Tuscany, the chestnut trees of Valombrosa are celebrated for their size, the
abundance of their leaves, and the deepness of the shade which they produce. tSeep. 19S7) The
expression, " Thick as the leaves of \'alombrosa," has, indeed, almost passeil into a proverb. (See
Lauder's Gilpin, \o\. i. p. 101.) In Sicily, the chestnuts of Mount Etna have been already men-
tioned. The dimensions of the 3 largest (Castagno di Cento Cavalli, Castagno di Santa Agata, and
Castagno della Nave) have been already given (p 1987).

Exisii/iff Trees of Castunea vdscn. Tlie oldest trees in the immediate neighbourhood of Lon-
don are in Greenwich Park and Kensington Gardens; but they are, for the most part, hollow
tnniks, with pollard-like heads. At Muswell Hill is the old chestnut figured in our last Volume,
which if G6ft. high ; at Mount Grove, Hanipstead, it is 57 ft. high, diameter of the trunk ,!ft. 6 in.,
and of the head 44 ft ; near Richmond, in the grounds of the Countess of Shaftesbury, it is 60 ft.
high, diameter of the trunk 11 ft. 6 in., and of the head 6(Jft. — South of London. In l)evoiishire,
at Bicton, it is 28 ft. Gin. high, diameter of the trunk 7 ft ; at Killerton, 34 years planted, it is 56ft.
high, diameter of the trunk 2 tX. 6 in., and of the head 57 tt ; at Endsleigh Cottage, 22 years planted,
it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 5 in., and of the head 14 ft. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury
Park, 1(X) years old, it is 65 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 9ft., and of the head (H) ft ; at Conipton
House, 60 years planted, it is 60 tt. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 4 in. In Hampshire, at Stratli-
fieldsaye, it is 98 ft. high, with a tiunk 4 ft. in diameter. In Kent, at Cobham Hall, 10 years planted,
it is ,)Oft. high, diameter of the trunk 9 in. (for the old trees at Cobham, see p. 1999.) ; at Walder.
share is a fine old tree (Jig. 19J6.), 91 ft. high, with a trunk 24 ft. 10 in. in circumference at 1 ft from
the ground, and 15 ft. loin, at the height of 28 ft. The trunk is 51 ft. high before it divides into
branches, and the diameter ot the head is 65 ft. It grows in a sheltere<l situation, in loam on gravel.
In Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, 120 years old, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 6 ft., and of
the head 72 ft. 6 in. In Surrey, at Betchworth Castle, are some remarkably large chestnut trees.
One measured for us in May, 1837, was 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk, at i ft from the ground,
8ft., and of the head 222 ft. 'J'he timl)er contained in this tree was eslniiated at H loads 25ft.
Another tree at the same place was ti") ft. high, the trunk (i ft. (i ni. in diameter, and was estimated
to contain 13 loads S ft. of timber. At F'ariiham Castle are some remarkably hue old chestnuts : one is
71) ft. high, diameter of the trunk 7 ft 6 in., and of the head (Sift. ; ami another 65 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 7 ft., and of the head (MUt In Sussex, at Cowdray, there is a magnificent avenue,

CHAP. CV.

c'orylaY'ka;. tasta^nla.

2001

19^6

upwards of a mile long, consisting of 300 chestnut trees,

which average 48 ft. in height, with trunks about 6 ft. in

diameter. In Wiitsliire, at Wardour Castle, 40 years

planted, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and

of the head 36 ft.— North of London. In Berkshire, at

Bearwood, 16 years planted, it is S5 ft. high, diameter of

the trunk 9 in., and of the head 18 ft. In Denbighshire,

at Kinmel Park, it is 40 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 6 ft.,

and of the head 36 ft. In Gloucestershire, at Chipping

Campden, it is 77 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 6 ft.

10 in. ; at Norton House, it is 96 ft. high, with a trunk 8 ft.

in circumference. In Herefordshire, at Croft Castle, are

some very remarkable chestnuts; one of which is 80ft.

high, diameter of the trunk 8ft. Gin., and of the head

ll'i ft. ! This is probably the largest chestnut in England.

There is another chestnut at Croft Castle, which is 78 ft.

high, diameter of the trunk 8 ft., and of the head 81 ft.,

and others of nearly equal dimensions. At Stoke Edith

Park, in the same county, is a chestnut 60 ft. high, dia-
meter of the trunk 5 ft. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt,

the sweet chestnut, only 6 years planted, is 16 ft. high,

diameter of the trunk S3 ft, and of the head 10 ft. In

Leicestershire, at IJelvoir Castle, 21 years planted, it is

40 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head

ISn. ; at Doddington Park, 70 years planted, it is 77 ft.

high, diameter of the trunk 7 ft. 6 in., and of the head 43 ft. In Nottinghamshire, at Thoresby
Park, is a very remarkable tree, 100 years old, and 70 ft. high, with a trunk only 11 ft. in circum-
ference at the ground, but with a clear upright bole, perfectly free from branches, to the height of

SO ft. In Oxfordshire, at Tew Park, 16 years planted, it is 44ft. high. In .Staflbrdsliire, at Teddesley
Park, 14 years planted, it is 30 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 14 ft. In SufFolk,
at Shrubland Park, it is 66 ft. high, diameter of the trunk lift, 4 in., and of the head 66 ft. In
Yorkshire, at Grimston, 11 years planted, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7 in., and that
of the head 18 ft.

Castanea visca in Scotland. Near Edinburgh, at Gosford House, 30 years planted, it is 20 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 4 in., with a widely spreading head; at Newbattle Abljcy it is 60ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 7 ft., and that of the head 70 (I. ; at Barnton House, 90 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and that of the head 48 ft. ; at Hopetoun House, 100 years planted, it is
75 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 4in., and that of the head .W ft. ; at Moredun, it is 70 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the head 58 ft. — South of Edinburgh. In Ayrshire, at
Doonholm, 70 years planted, it is 55 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 32 ft. ; at
Blair, 100 years old, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and that of the head 22 ft. ; at
Auchincruive, 120 years old, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft. In the Stewartry of
Kirkcudbright, at St. Mary's Isle, it is 48 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the head
fiO ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham, it is 49 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 8 in., and
that of the head 60 ft. In Renfrewshire, at Erskine House, it is 60 ft. h gh, the diameter of the
trunk 3ft. 2 in. ; at Bothwell Castle, it is 68 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and that of the
head 60 ft. — North of Edinburgh. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 64 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 2 ft. 8 in., and that of the head 40 ft. In the Isle of Bute, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 4 ft., and that of the head 70 ft. ; at Cullen House, 80 years old, it is 51ft. high, the dia-
meter of the trunk 3 ft. 4 in., and of the head 56 ft. In Cromarty, at Castle Send, 200 years old, it is
90 It. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 ft. 6 in. and that of the head 180 ft. : by far the largest chest-
nut tree in Scotland. In Forfarshire, at Co,urtachy Castle, 102 years old, it is 45 ft. high, the dia-
meter of trunk 3 ft., and of the head 48 ft. In Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, it is 68 tl. high, diameter
of the trunk 5 ft. 6 in. and of the head 45ft. This tree has a clear stem of 30 ft. ; and is one of the
chestnuts mentioned by Dr. Walker in an early statistical account of Scotland. At Taymouth, 80
years planted, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 6 in., and of the head 50 ft. ; at Lawers, it
is 71 ft. high, and the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. G in. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, it is 55 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 6 in., and that of the head 50ft. ; at Castle Head, it is 18ft. in
circumference. In Stirlingshire, at Airthrey Castle, it is 70ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft.,
and that of the head 39 ft. ; at Bannockburn Wood, 120 years old, it is 76 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 6 ft, and of the head 70 ft. ; and at Sauchie, 90 years old, it is 93 ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 4 ft, and of the head 60 tt.

Castdnea vesca in Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years
planted, it is 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft 6 in., and that of the head 30 ft — South of
Dublin. In the county of Cork, at Castle Ereke, it is 44 ft. high. In King's County, at Charleville
Forest, 45 years planted, it is 85 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 8 in., and of the head 30 ft
In Kilkenny, at Borris, it is 53 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk Gft., and that of the head 70 ft —
North of Dublin. In Down, at Ballyleady, 60 years planted, it is 38 tt. high, diameter of the trunk
2 ft 4 in., and of the head 51 ft In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 45 years planted, it is 50 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 7 ft., and of the head 20 ft. ; another, 160 years old, is 83 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 4fi., with a clear bole 28 ft. high. In Sligo, at Mackree Castle, it is 50 ft high, the
diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and that of the head 41 ft ; in Tyrone, at Baron's Court, 40 years
planted, it is 35ft high, the circumference of the trunk Gft 9 in., and the diameter of the head
30 ft.

c'asthnea v^sca in Foreign Cotmtries. In France, near Nantes, it is 100 years old, and 80 ft. high ;
at Colombe, near Metz, 60 years old, it is 39 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and that of the
head 50 ft. : in the Botanic Garden at Avranches, 22 years planted, it is 40 ft high, the diameter of
the trunk 1ft 3in., and that of the head 29ft. In Hanover, in the Giittingen Botanic Garden,
20 years planted, it is from 20 ft. to 25 ft. high. In Cassel, at Wilhelmshoe, 40 years planted, it is
only 16 ft. high, with a trunk 1ft. in diameter. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic
Garden 3& years old, it is 24 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft., and of the head 20 ft. In
Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, .30 years old, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
4 in and of the head 8 ft. In Prussia, in Berlin, at Sans Souci, 45 years old, it is 40 ft high, the
diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 7 ft. In Sweden, at Liiml, in the Botanic Garden, it
is 30 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and that of the space covered by the branches
X ft. in Italy, in Lombarily,at Monza, 50 years old, it is 84ft. high, the circumference of the trunk
7 ft. 6 in., and the diameter of the head 45 ft.

6 o y

2002

ARBORETUM AND FHUTICETUM.

PART 111

i a 2 C. pu'mila Wi/hl.

The Dwarf Clicstmit, or Chincapin.

Mill. Diet.. No. 2.; N.

JiU-nlification. VVilia. Sj.. PI., 4. p. 461.; Miihx. Amer., 2. p. 193. ; Mill. Diet., No. 2.; N. Du

Ham., iii. p. 79
Synimynus. Kigus pfimila Lin. Sp. PI., UK., Gron. t'irf;., I.W., Du Iloy Harbk., 1. p. 27">.,

Hang. Amrr., .W. t. 19. f. 44 , Ahl><>tt Insect., 2. p. 113. t. 5?.: Castanca nijmila virRini&n.n, &«.

P/iik. Aim , W., Cat. Car., 1. p. 9. t. 9., Da Ham. Arb., 3. ; Chataigiier Chincapin, /->. ; rwcrch

Kastanic; or Castanje, Gcr.
Engravings. Wang. Amer., 57. t. 19. f. 44. ; Alib. Ins., 2. t. 57. ; Cat. Car., 1. t. 9. ; Pluk. Aim.,

90. t. 1.5»;. f. 2.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., .3. t. 105.; our flg. VJ-Zi. from Michaux ; andyi^. 1928.

from the tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves oblong, acute,
imicronatcly serrated; covered witli
white toinentum beneath. {]Villd.)
A shrub, 7 ft. or 8 ft. hit^h, but some- ^
times attaining the size of a tree
30 ft. or 40 ft, high. It is a native Vn
of North America, where it forms a
shrub rarely exceeding the height of
7 ft. or 8 ft. in New Jersey, Delaware,
and Maryland ; though in Soutii Ca-
rolina, Georgia, and Lower Louisi-
ana, it is sometimes 30 ft. or 40 ft.
high, with a trunk from 12in.to 15in.
in diameter. The leaves are 3 in.
or 4 in. long, sharply toothed, and a,*2
similar in form to tho.'^e of the C. v. ^i.
amcricana ; from which they are dis- %:
tinguislied by their inferior size, and
the whiteness of their under surface.
The fructification also resembles that

of C. V. americana in form and arrangement ; but the flowers ami fruit are
only about half as large, and the nut is convex on both sides. {Michaux.)
The chincapin is bounded to the northward, in America, Michaux adds,
by the eastern shore of the river Delaware, on which it is found to the
distance of 100 miles from
Cape May. It is more com-
mon in Maryland, and still
more so in the lower part of
Virginia, in the Carolinas,
(oorgia, thu Floridas, and ^; .
Louisiana, as far as the river V,
Arkansas. In West Ten-
nessee, it is frequent in the ,^
prairies enclosed in the -
forests ; and it abounds
throughout the southern ^.
states, wherever the common i^-
American chestnut is wanting.
The wood, Michaux informs
us, is more compact, heavier,
and finer-grained, than that
of the American chestnut ;
and, as posts, it will last in
the eartli more than 40 years. The saplings, however, become loaded
" with branches while they arc no thicker than the finger, and are thus
rendered too knotty for hoops." The fruit, which is about the size of the
wild hazel, is brought to market in America, and is eaten raw by children.
Tile tree requires a cool and fertile soil, with a mild climate; as, even in
the south of the United States, it becomes stunted when it grows in arid
lantl, and docs not exceeil the height of Gft. or 7 ft. ; it is, however, one of
the most common shrubs in the southern states of North America, as it

V.Uh

CHAP. CV.

Coryla'ce^. CASTA^NEA.

2003

springs up spontaneous!}' wherever the ground is not covered with water.
It was one of the earliest-imported American plants, having been intro-
duced by the Duchess of Beaufort in 1G99. In British nurseries, this
species is propagated by inarching on the common chestnut, or by layers.
There are handsome small bushes of it in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, and at Messi-s. Loddiges's ; and it is occasionally met with in col-
lections. Seeds are also sometimes im[X)rted.

1 02!)

App. i. Species of Qastdnea not yet introdticed into Eioopeaft

Gardens.

Several species of chestnuts have been discovered in Nepal and Java ; some of which were, at first,
su|)posed to belong to the genus yiierciis, but wliioh have been separated from that genus, and referred
to CastAnea, by Dr. Lindley; and others, which have been descritKHi and figured by Blume, in his
splendid work on the plants of Java. Dr. Lindley has given a synoptical list of the Indian Tastaneie
in Dr. Wallich's PI. As. Rar., in which he enu-
merates eight different species, all of which we
shall shortly notice below.

C. indicn Rox. Hoit. Beng., p. 68 , Lindl. in
Wall. PI. As. liar., Royle lllu.st., p. .541., is a
native of the mountains of NeiiaJ and Silhet.

C. Knxburghn I.ind., 1. c. ; ^uf reus castanicirja
Box. Ilort. Beng., p. fiS., Sprcng. Syst. leg., 5.
J). 8;')fi. ; is a native of C'hittagong.

C spliwrocdrpa Lindl., 1. c. ; Qut reus armita
Roi. MSS. i is a native of the mountains near
Silhet.

C. trihulS'des Lindl., I. c, Royle Illust., p. 341 ;
Ouercus <ribuloides Smith in Jiecs's Cyc/., No. 13.,
D. Don. in Prod. Nip., p. 56., Iff// in IMt. ; Q.
CaiUngea Ham. MSS. ; Q. fJ-rox Itox. Hort. Ben<^.,
p. fi8. This sjMxries, according to Sir J. E. Smitn,
was discovered by Dr. BuchanaJi (Hamilton) i<i
the forests of Upi>er Nopal, flowering and fruiting
at various seasons. Dr. Buchanan supposed it to
be an oak ; and he describes it as being a tree with
smooth branches, ami leaves on short footstalks,
lanceolate, more or less ovate, entire, tapcr.pointed,
somewhat unequal at the base, about 4 in. long,
IJ in. broad ; rigid, and rather coriaceous, with ir-
regular, distant, slightly curved veins ; the upper
surface polisheif, and the under one paler, and opaque. The flowers are generally monoecious (though
Dr. Buchanan observed one tree witn only female Howersi, in slender, downy, clustered, axillary, or
terminal sjVikes; the male spikes being most numerous. Stamens about S, with a dotted central disk.
The calyx of the fruit t« armed with very numerous, rigid, prominent, sharp thorns, a fourth of an inch
or more in length, spreading in every direction. This
species is called CattiMi, or Cattumje, in the Parhatty
language ; Shingali, or Catu-Shingali, by tJie Nemours.
(See Rrcs's Cycl., art. Quercus ) Sir J. E. Smith adds
that Dr. Buchanan found the flowers " agree with
<5uercus ; to which genus he referred this remarkable
plant ;" though the " strongly murieated calyx," which,
ill some of his specimens, seemed to " split into i or 3
valves," approached " the nature of the chestnut"
U is now generally allowed to belong to the genus
t'a.'itAnea.

C. martabdnica Wall. PI. As. Rar., t. 107., and our
Jig. 19-9., has the leaves lanceolate-oblong, acuminate,
quite entire, smooth, on short footstalks, acute at the
base, silvery lieneath. Catkins downy, densely clothed
with palmate branchy spines, divaricate. {M'all.) A
native of Martaban, near Amherst Dr.Wallich "only
observed this fine large species of chestnut in the im.
mediate neighbourhood of Amherst. It was cov«?red
with a profusion of fruit in the^month of February.
The seeds had an astringent taste. Professor Lindley
thinksthat there is no diflerence between C. argt'ntea of
Dr.Blume's superb FAovi Jnvce and my (Dr. Wallich's)
tree, except that the former is depicteil with weak
spines ; a circumstance, no doubt, due tothefruit, which
was described as having been unripe. I venture to
dissent from my highly re.spccied frien<L Dr. Blume's
tree appears to me to difler in the following poinis :_
Us leaves are more acuminate at the apex, and sharper ,^>\M
at the base; and their petioles longer. 'J'he fruit is \ ,
smaller, and its spines much shorter and less com- ^\
pound.' Besides, the locality seems to indicate a ditcr. '
sity : the Java tree grows fin mountains, whereas mine ''^-^
occupies low ground, on the sea shore of -Maitaban." ^ ({
{Wall. PI. As. liar., t. I(l7.):

Cast«neaarge»te<i Blume Fl. Jav. t 21., and our^» ,9,1 |,^ i|,g ,^3^.^^ oblong-lanceolate, much
aciimniated, narrowed towards the base, glabrous and ^-.x^^,,,. L,e„eath. Catkins silkv. A tall tree.

6 o .3

2004

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

-All

FAIIT III.

1931 '1^^^

■'ri^W(V^- 1932

with a thick trunk ; a native of mountains in the west of Java. The wood is used for beams and the
axletrees of waggons ; and the acorns are eaten when boiled or roasted. {Bhane.)

C. Tungurrut Blutiic Bjdr., Fl. Jav , t. 2'2., and out Jig. 19.30., has the leaves elliptic-oblong, acute,
and ash-coloiircd beneath. The veins and catkins are downy. It is an immense tree, l.ioft. high ;
and is found in the province of Bantam, at an elevation of from 40(X) ft. to 60(J0 ft. above the level of
the sea. The natives call it Tungurrut, or Tungerreh. {Blume Fl. Jav.)

C.javdnica lilume Fl. Jav., t. 23, 2i, and our fi<;. 19.32 , has the leaves falcate, oblong-lanceolate,
sharp at both ends, glabrous, ochreous beneath ; the younger ones streaked underneath with dark
yellow. A lofty tree, attaining the height of 120 ft., with a trunk 7 ft. in girt. Common in the woods
of the volcanic mountain of Gede. Blume mentions two varieties: C. j. montftna, C. montJina
Bliimc Bjdr., 10. p. 526. ; and C. j. fuccscons. (Blume.)

C. Mrmis Lindl. in Wall. PI. As. Rar. is a native of Singapore.

C. cfiin^nsis Spreng. is mentioned in our Hortus BrUannicua.

Genus IV.

.ilk

f'A'RPINUS L. The Hornbeam. Lin. Syst. MonoeVia Polyandria.

Idfnti/ication. Lin. Oen., 497- ; Juss., 409. ; Fl. Br., 1029. ; Tourn., t. .34S. ; Lam., t. 780. ; fisertn.,
t. 89. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 4fi7. ; N. Du Ham , 2. p. 197.

Synoni/mcs. Charme, Fr. ; Haynbuche, or Hainbuche, Gcr.

Derivfilitm. According to some, from car, wood, and /»/>, the head, Celtic ; from the wood being
used to make the yokes of oxen : and, according to others, from the Romans using the wood for
making a sort of chariot, which they calle<l carpenlum, and which the Swedes still call karm. The
French name, Charme, is evidently from the same origin. The Kiigiish name of Hornbeam alludes
to the horny texture of the wo(k1 ; and the German one of Hainbuche, to the use of the wood for
making groves in the geometric style of gardening.

Dcicriptioti, Sfc. Deciduous trees, mostly of the middle size ; natives of
Europe, Asia, and America ; little valued either for their timber or orna-
mental effect ; but one species valuable as a j^ardcn hedge plant.

t I.e. .Be'tulus L. The Bu-ch, or common. Hornbeam.

Identification. Lin. .Sp. PI , Hlfi. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. W7. ; Fl. Br, 1029. ; Eng. Bot., t. 2052. ;
Hook. Scot., 274 ; Fl. Dan., t. 134.5. ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 198. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 156. ; Hook. Br.
Fl., p 4<»5. ; Mackny Fl. Hibern., p. 2.')<;. ; Lindl. Synop., p.24<).

CHAT. CV.

C'ORYLA^CE.t:. Ca'kPINUS.

2005

Synonymcs. farpinue Matth. f'nlgr , 1. p. 131., Cam. Epit., 71., Dod. Pcmpt., 8+]., Hall Hist., 1.

p. 298. No. lfi'27. ; O'strya Bank. I'in., 4'27., Rnii Syn., i'>\. ■ O'rnus Trae. Hist., 1109. ; FiiQUS

Bauh. Hist., 1. p. 2. 146. f. ; .Bttulus Lob. Ic, 2. 19(1. f.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2{lo2. ; Fl. Dan., t. ISio. ; Lob. Ic, 2. p. 190., f. ; N. Du Ham,, 2. t. 58. j

and the plates of this tree in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Bracteas of the fruit flat, oblong, serrated, with two lateral
lobes. (Smith.) A deciduous tree, a native of Britain, and of various parts
of Europe^ in magnitude and general character resembling the common
beech.

Varieties.

t C. B. 2 incisa Lodd. Cat., 1836; C. v. ^uercifolia Desf.; C. v. hetero-

phylla Hort. ; has the leaves deeply cut. There are plants in the

Horticultural Society's (irarden, and in the arboretum of Messrs.

Loddiges ; one at Cheshunt, 6 years planted, and 17 ft. high; and

one at Kinfauns Castle, 15 ft. high, with a trunk 2i in. in diameter.

X C. B. 3 variegata Lodd. Cat., 1836, has the leaves variegated.

Description, Sfc. The hornbeam, according to Sir J. E. Smith, is generally

a " rigid tree of humble growth ;" but one which " when standing by itself,

and allowed to take its natural form, will make a nuich handsomer tree than

most people are aware of." {Eng. Fl., iv. p. 156.) Miller says that, when

growing under favourable circumstances, it will attain the height of 60 ft.

or 70 ft., with a tolerably straight trunk, and bushy head, particularly on cold

stiff clay; but it is very seldom allowed to become a timber tree. Being ex-

1 9.33

tremely patient of the knife, and forming excellent hedges, it is generally cut
in when young ; so that the few old trunks yet remaining in the country, of any
size, are pollards. The trunk is generally flattened or irregular in its shape,
being very rarely, if ever, round ; and it seldom measures more than from 6 ft.

6 o 4

2006

AnnOllETU.M AND FRUTICKTUM.

PART in,

lf).?+

-^- vx - -j:

to 9 ft. in circumference, even in the largest trees; it is also generally much
thicker at the base than at 1 ft. or 2 ft. from the ground. The head is large,
tufted, and consists of a confused mass of branches, among which it is almost
impossible to trace the leader. The leaves somewhat resemble those of the
elm, but are smoother: they are doubly serrated, pointed, plaited when young,
and have numerous parallel, transverse, hairy ribs; their colour is a darkish
green, changing to a russet brown in autumn ; and they remain on the tree,
like those of the beech, till spring. The buds are rather long and pointed.
The flowers appear at the same time as the leaves. The male catkins are loose,
scaly, of a yellowish colour, and about 2 in. or 3 in. long ; the female catkins
are much smaller, and, when young, are covered with close brownish scales,
which gradually increase, and form " unefjually 3-lobed, sharply serrated,
veiny, dry, pale green bracteas, each envclopmg an angular nut, scarcely bigger
than a grain of barley." (Swi/h.) These nuts ripen in October, and fall with
the capsules. The branches of the hornbeam, says Marshall, " are long,
flexible, and crooked ; yet in their general appearance they very nmch resem-
ble those of the beech : indeed, there is so great a likeness between these two
trees, especially in the shrubby underwood state, that it would be difficult
to distinguish them at a first glance, were it not for that glossy varnish with
which the leaves of the beech are strongly marked." (Plant, and Rur. Orn.,
vol. ii. p. ol.) The wood is very tough and horny, and the bark smooth and
whitish, or light grey spotted with white ; and on old trees it is generally

CHAP. CV.

CORYL/VCEiE. Ca'RPINUS.

2007

covered with a brownish moss. The 103.5

tree is extremely patient of the knife ;

and the wood unites readily when two

branches are bound together. The

hornbeam never grows very fast, but

still more slowly when it becomes old.

In the neighbourhood of London, the

rate of growth may be considered from

1ft. to 18 in. a year for the first ten

years, and the tree will attain its full

size in between 50 and 60 years : its

longevity may be considered as equal

to that of the beech. There is a hand-
some tree in the grounds of the Duke

of Devonshire's villa at Chiswick, of

which a portrait will be found in our

last Volume; and /g*. 1933. to 1935.

are portraits of trees at Studley Park.

Fig. 1933. shows the natural form of the

head of the tree, where it has room to

expand. Fig. 1934'. shows a beech

on the right hand, which is 85 ft. high,

and a hornbeam on the left, which is

73 ft. high. F/g. 1935. shows two horn-
beams, one of which has a compound inosculated trunk, and is introduced to
show that the hornbeam partakes of the liability of the beech to inosculate.
The latter are between 50 ft. and 60 ft. high, with handsome well-shaped
heads. The roots of the hornbeam are numerous, and not only extend far,
but penetrate deeply into the soil ; though the plant cannot be called tap-
rooted.

Geographi/. The common hornbeam is indigenous in France, Germany,
Italy, and throughout the whole of Central Europe; in Norway and Sweden,
as far as 55° and 56", but not to the north of Scania ; in the south of Russia,
and in Caucasus, Armenia, Asia Minor, and all Western Asia; but not in
Africa. The general range of the hornbeam is in tlie temperate climates, as
it seems alike averse from extreme heat and cold. It is a native of England
and Ireland, and the south of Scotland. According to Watson, it is parti-
cularly abundant in Kent, Norfolk, Caernarvon, Chester, and Lancaster;
{Outlines, Sac, p. 255.); and Sir J. E.Smith informs us that it forms " a prin-
cipal part of the ancient forests on the north and east sides of London ; such
as Epping, Finchley, Sec" (Eng. Flora, iv. p. 156.) It is always found in
cold, stiff, clayey, nioist soils, where scarcely any other timber tree will grow ;
and in situations bleak, but seldom or never mountainous.

History, S^c. The Greeks supposed the hornbeam to be a kind of maple,
and called it Zugia, or the yoke tree, in common with the maple; from the use
made of the wood of both trees for yokes for cattle. The Latins called it
Carpinus ; and under this name it is spoken of by Vitruvius, lib. ii. c. ix.
Pliny classes it with the maples; though he adds that many naturalists sup-
pose it to be a genus by itself He says less about it than about any other
forest tree ; and only remarks that it will thrive equally well on the mountains
and in the plains. Virgil does not mention it. Some of the old English
writers considered it a kind of elm. Gerard calls it Betulus sive Carpinus ;
and his description of it is so curious, that we copy it below. He says that
" it growes great, and very like unto the elme or wich-hasell tree ; having a
grea't body, the wood or timber whereof is better for arrowes and shafts,
pulleyes for mils, and such like devices, than elme or wich-hasell ; for, in time,
it waxeth so hard, that the toughness and hardnes of it may be rather com-
pared to horn than unto wood ; and therefore it was called hornebeam or
hard-beam. The leaves of it are like the elme, saving that they be tenderer .

200B ARBORETUM .VND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

umoiiii these hang certain trianglecl things, upon whirli are foiincl knaps, or little
buds of tiic bignesses of eithos, in which is contained the fruit or seed. The
root is strong and tliicke." He adds, that " it growcs plentifully i" North-
amptonshire, and in Kent, by Gravcsend; where it is commonly taken tor a
kinde of clnie" {Hcrhall, p. 14-79.): and concludes by saying that he con-
siders it as a kind of elm himself; and that it is called, in Englantl, horn-
beam, hard-beam, or yoke-elm, and in some places, witch-hazel. It was also
sometimes called horse-beech. " This tree," says Parkinson, in his Theatre
of Plants, " hath found about as many names as there have been authors that
have written of it ; but, by the judgment of the best, it is the Ostrya of
Theophrastus, which he describeth so plainly in his 'M bookeand 10th chapter,
that it is a wonder so many learned men as have called it otherwise, should
not better heede it ; but, led by tradition or conceit, have rather taken it to
be any other thing than what it is. Pliny (lib. iii. c. xxii.) describeth it ; but
maketh it like to Fraxinus, when he should rather have set Fagus ; for it no
way resembleth the ash, but very much the beeche. Tragus taketh it to be
Ornus ; and saith that he cannot agree to Ruellius, who said that Ornus was
a species of Fraxinus. Matthiolus called it Carpinus. Dodonaeus, in his
Dutch book, maketh it his third kinde of elme, and doubteth if it be not the
Ulmus sylvcstris of Pliny. Lugdunensis giveth us the figure of it for Ulmus
attinia ; but ('ordus or " Dalechampius, I take it, first tooke it be Ostrya.
Gesner, in Ilorlh, calleth it Fagus sepiaria; L'Obel, Betulus; and Clusius,
Fa"-ulus herbariorum." {Parkinson's Tlieat. Bot., p. 1406.) Parkinson him-
self calls it Ostrya. The author of An Old Thrift newly revived classes the
" hornebeame" among the British timber trees. It "doth much," he adds,
" resemble the beech tree in qualitie ; and desireth the same kind of ground,
husbanding, and dressing, as the beech tree doth ; but it is a more firme and
solide kinde of wood." (p. 59.) The hornbeam was always a favourite tree
for forming hedges and labyrinths ; and, as these last appear to have been in-
trotluced at a very early period, it was, doubtless, among the first indigenous
trees planted for garden purposes. In the Retired Gardener, and in James's
Gardening, both of which are translations of French works published during
the reign of Louis XIV., long details are given on the art of forming groves,
labvrin'ths, alcoves, arcades, and " various other devices " of hornbeam ; of
which, the author adds, " Nature, of herself, hath provided enough for us to
make what compartments we please with it in our gardens." {Ret. Gard., u.
p. 740.) Evelyn speaks quite in raptures of the hornbeam hedges in the
garden of London and Wise at Brompton ; and of " the admirable espa-
lier hedge in the long middle walk of the Luxembourg Garden at Paris (than
which n^othing is more graceful), planted of this tree; and so is that cradle,
or close walk^with the perplexed canopy, w hich lately covered the seat in His
Majesty's garden at Hampton Court." {Hunt. Evel., i. p. 140.) With the
decline of \he geometric style of planting, the lofty hedges and alleys with
clipped sides, of hornbeam, fell into disrepute ; ami the tree was chiefly used
to form garden and nursery hedges for shelter and for coppice-wood. In the
present day, the tree is little used for either of these purposes ; beech, or
some species of evergreen, being found to grow more rapidly as a hedge; and
undergrowth of hornbeam only being planted in the worst soils.

Pnciieal Allusions. The hornbeam docs not appear to have been mentioned
by Virgil, or any of the other Latin poets. It is also very seldom alluded to
i»y any°of either the French or English poets of the middle ages. Ra|)in, in
his Latin poem, entitled The Gardens, speaks of the use of this tree for laby-
rinths : —

" Let beauteous hornbeams one fair part adorn ;
Another, cypresses with judgment shorn :
These mazy windings form a wililerness,
Which hornbeam hedges in trim neatness dress.
Along the alley sides their boughs expand :
Like verdant walls the firm espaliers stand ;
And, while the eyes their various forms delight.
To private walks .ind shady bowers invite." Book li.

CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE^E. Ca'RPiNUS. 2009

Fawkes, also, mentions them in his Bramham Park : —

" Here hornbeam hedges regularly grow,
There hawthorn whitens, and wild roses blow."

Properties and Uses. The wood of the hornbeam is white, hard, heavy,
tenacious, and very close-grained ; but it will not take a good polish. Ac-
cording to Varennes de Fenille, it shrinks a great deal in drying, and loses
considerably in its weight. Some German authors, however, deny that it
loses either more bulk or more weight in drying than the oak. According to
the table given in the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Forets, it weighs, when green,
64 lb. ; half-dry, 57 lb. ; and quite dry, b\ lb. It is very seldom used in con-
struction ; partly because it is seldom found of proper dimensions, and partly
i)ecause, when the tree attains a large size, the wood is apt to become shaky,
like that of the chestnut. On this subject, Varennes de Fenille observes :
" The trunk is rarely well shaped, being scarcely ever round ; the arrangement
of tlie fibres is singular, the annual layers never showing a regular circular
line, like the layers of other trees, but being undulated and zigzag; and the
transverse fibres, or medullary rays, stronger and wider apart than in most
other trees. It is consequently very difficult to work : it is what the
workmen call cross-grained, and is apt to rise in splinters under the work-
man's tool, peeling off in flakes, and rendering it very difficult to obtain a
smooth section." These objections do not apply to the hornbeam in its
young state. Its toughness and hardness (though the latter quality makes
it difficult to work) render it excellent for all sorts of wheelwright's work,
and other kinds of rural carpentry ; particularly for the yokes of cattle, to
which use the wood was applied (as we have already seen) by the Romans,
and, since their time, in almost every country of which the tree is a native.
It is particularly well adapted for mill-cogs, for which, according to Evelyn,
"it excels either yew or crab." It is exceedingly strong ; a piece 2 in.
square, and 7 ft. 8 in. long, having supported 228 lb. ; while a similar beam of
ash broke under 200 lb. ; one of birch, under 190 lb. ; of oak, 185 lb. ; of beech,
1651b.; and of all other woods, very much less. Notwithstanding its powers
of resistance, the hornbeam has very little flexibility ; it having bent, before it
l)roke, only 10°; while the ash bent 21°, the birch 19°, the oak 12°, &c.
Linnfeus observes that the wood is very white and tough, hai'der than haw-
thorn, and capable of supporting great weights.

As Fuel, the wood of the hornbeam should be placed in the highest rank.
In France, it is preferred to every other for apartments, as it lights easily, and
makes a bright flame, which burns equally, continues a long time, and gives
out abundance of heat ; but, though its value in this respect surpasses that of
the beech in the proportion of 1655 to 1540, yet the shape of the logs of
hornbeam is so irregular, that a cord of it, measured as they measure willows
(see p. 1470.), is not worth more, in Paris, in proportion to a cord of beech,
than 1486 to 1540. In England, the hornbeam is considered to make lasting
firewood ; and, according to Boutcher, it burns as clear as a candle. {Treat,,
&.C., p. 58.), Evelyn, also, says " it makes good firewood, where it burns like
a candle ; and was of old so employed : ' Carpinus taedas fissa facesque dabit.' "
And Miller speaks of it as excellent fuel. Its charcoal is highly esteemed,
and, in France and Switzerland, it is preferred to most others, not only for
forges and for cooking by, but for making gunpowder ; the workmen at the
great gunpowder manufactory at Berne rarely using any other. The inner
bark, according to Linnaeus, is used for dyeing yellow. The leaves, when
dried in the sun, are used in France as fodder ; and, when wanted for use in
winter, the young branches are cut off in the middle of summer, between the
first and second growth, and strewed or spread out in some place which is
completely sheltered from the rain, to dry, without the tree being in the
slightest degree injured by the operation. (Sec Diet, des Eaux et Forets, art.
Charme.)

For a Xurse Plant, and for Hedges, the hornbeam is particularly well
adapted. Tiie real " excellency of the hornbeam," says Marshall, " lies in its

2010 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

fitness for screen fences for sheltering ganleiis, nurseries, iind /oung planta-
tions from the severities of tiie winter season. It may he trained to almost any
hfitjht ; and, hy keeping it trimmed on the sides, it hecomes thick of branch-
lets'^ and, consequently, of leaves ; which being by their nature retained upon
the jilant after they wither, a hornbeam hedge occasions a degree of shelter
nearly equal to that given by a brick wall." {Plant, and liur. Orn.,u. p. 52.)
Boutcher also recommends it as a nurse, for its hardiness; and because
he does not know " any useful timber tree that defends itself so stoutly
against the winds ; so that, being of quick growth, and clad in its numerous
leaves all the winter, it is certainly one of the fittest plants to nurse and rear
up other valuable or delicate trees." (Treat., Sec, p. 58.) Ilanbury says that
horses and rabbits arc so fond of it, that they will never bark other trees tdl
the hornbeams are entirely destroyed. Evelyn recommends it to be planted
in deer parks, as he says that deer will not touch it, and will not even rub
their young horns against it.

Hornbeam Hedge!-. In France, a trained hornbeam hedge, or charyuille, as it
is called in that country, is formed in the following manner : — The grouml is
trenched one or two months beforehand. The plantation may be made either
with plants 3 or 4 years old, or 6 or 7. The first method is the least expensive,
and the most certain of success ; but the latter soonest produces an effect.
The plants, whether they are large or small, have their side shoots severely
cut in ; and they are planted in a single line, 6 in. or 8 in., or even 1 ft.,
ai)art, according to the height which it is intended the hedge should be. The
plants are left to themselves for the first year. The second year, any strag-
gling slioots are shortened, and the vacancies are filled up, if any plants have
tailecl. The third year, if the plants were tolerably large when put in, the
hedge may be regularly clipped, or sheared ; but, if they were small, the clip-
ping should not take place till the fifth year. In general, when the hedge is
wanted of a considerable height, the clipping should be postponed longer than
when it is wished to be kept low. With regard to the after-treatment, M.
Bosc recommends clipping the hedge only once every year, at midsummer,
for the same reasons which we have already given respecting clipping the
box. (See p. 1340.) A charniillc, or clipped hornbeam hedge, 8 ft. or 10 ft.
high, should never be less than 8 in. or 1 ft. thick ; and in some cases they
may be 2 ft. thick. When the hedge becomes old, it is cut in to the stem, or
completely down to the ground ; but the best way is to remove the plants,
and trench the ground to the depth of 3 ft. or 4 ft., filling up the trench with
fresh earth, before replacing them with young ones. In Westphalia, and other
parts of the north of Germany, Dr. Hunter, quoting from the (icrman author
Agricola, tells us that the hornbeam is in great repute as a hedge plant : —
" When the German husbandman erects a fence of hornbeam, he throws up
a parapet of earth, with a ditch on each side, and plants his sets (raised
from layers) in such a manner as that every two plants may be brought to
intersect each other in the form of a St. Andrew's cross. In that part
where the two plants cross each other, he scrapes off the bark, and binds
them closely together with straw. In consequence of this operation, the
two plants 'consolidate in a sort of indissolul)le knot, and push from thence
horizontal slanting shoots, which form a living palisade, or chcvaux de frise;
so that such a protection may be called a rural fortification. These hedges,
being pruned annually, and with discretion, will, in a few years, render the
fence impenetrable in every part." (Hunt. Kvel.,\. p. 141.) Layers arc recom-
mended by Agricola in preference to seedlmgs, because the former are su|)-
posed not to grow so high, and to be more bushy.

In geo))ielrie Gardening, the uses made of the hornbeam appear to have
been very numerous. The principal was, to form higli hedges, or palisades,
for dividing the garden into compartments; which compartments were after-
wards diversified " into the star, the goose-foot, and walks winding variously for
the greater ornament of parks, labyrinths, and groves." {lief, (iard., ii.
p. 741.) For the palisades, London and Wise direct the hornbeam plants to be

CHAP. cv. corylaV-e^e. ca'ri'inus. 2011

put into prepared grouml, ami treated as for the charmUlc ; adding : — " That the
hornbeam may grow to your liking, you must dig it four times a year, in
March, May, July, and September. According as it comes up, you should
keep it sheared, that it may grow in the form of an even palisade ; and when
it is of a good height, you make use of a hook. If the palisade runs very
high, you should get a cart made on purpose ; and the man who shears it
gets up in it, and is drawn by one or two horses, according as the workman
advances in his work." (Ibid.) A star consisted of five broad paths, with grass
in the middle, and gravel on each side, cut through a wood of hornbeam, and
radiating from a rouml grass-plot, surrounded by a ring of gravel. The wood
was generally formed entirely of hornbeam ; but sometimes the wood was of
other trees, and only the avenues or alleys were lined by high hedges or pa-
lisades of hornbeam. The goose-foot may shortly be described as half a
star; three walks or alleys, corresponding to the three large ribs in the foot
of a web-footed fowl, radiating from one side of an oval or circle. " A laby-
rinth," says the author of the Retired Gardener, " is a place cut into several
windings, set oif with hornbeam, to divide them one from another. In great
gardens, we often meet with them, and the most valuable are always those
that wind most ; as that of Versailles, the contrivance of which has been won-
derfully liked by all that have seen it. The palisades of which labyrinths
ought to be composed should be 10 ft., 12 ft., or 15 ft. high : some there are
no higher than one can lean on, but they are not the finest. The walks of a
labyrinth ought to be kept rolled, and the hornbeams in them sheared in the
shape of half-moons." (Ibid., p. 743.) " Bosquets, or groves, are so called
from bouquet, a nosegay; and I beheve that gardeners never meant anything
else by giving this term to this compartment, which is a sort of green knot,
formed by the branches and leaves of trees that compose it, placed in rows
opposite to each other. A grove, in this sense, is a plot of ground more or
less, as you think fit, enclosed in palLsades of hornbeam ; the middle of it filled
with tall trees, as elms or the like, the tops of which make the tuft or plume.
At the foot of these elms, which should grow along the palisades at regular
distances, other little wild trees should be planted ; and the tuft that will by
this means be found in the inside will resemble that of a copse. There are
several ways of drawing out these groves; some in regular foi-ms, the plots
being answerable to one another ; and some in irregular, or the meer eftect of
fancy." (Ibid.,p. 7-44.) The paths in these groves were of gravel, well rolled,
and kept very smooth ; or of grass, well rolled, ami closely shaven, " after the
manner of green plots." The author of the Retired Gardener then adds: "I
have named a great many sorts of compartments in which hornbeam is made
use of; yet, niethinks, none of them look so beautiful and magnificent as a
gallery with arches." He then gives long details for executing this work ; but
what we have already extracted will suffice to give an idea of the use that was
made of the hornbeam in geometric gardening.

Soil and Situation. The hornbeam will succeed in any soil not too warm
and dry. It is naturally found on cold, hard, clayey soils, in exposed situa-
tions ; but it attains its largest dimensions on jilains, in loams, or clays that
aie not too rich. On chalk it will not thrive, in which respect it is directly
the reverse of the beech. -

Frojiagatkm and Culture. The seeds of the hornbeam ripen in October ;
and they are produced freely in England, but seldom in Scotland ; the bunches,
or cones, as they are called, which contain them, siiould be gathered by hand,
when the nuts are ready to drop out ; or they may be left on the tree till they
drop ; when, though a part of the seed will have "fallen out, there will, in all
probability, bs enough left for future use, the tree being at present but very spar-
inulv propagated iuEurope. The nuts separate readily from their envelopes ;
andj if they are sown immediately, many of them will come up the following
spring, antl all of them the second spring. If they are [jreserved in dry saml,
or in their husks, and sown the following spring, they will come up a year
afterwards : the usual covering is % in. The plants may remain in the seed-

2012 VliUORliTlhVI AND FRUTICETUM. I'AlfT 111.

bcil for two years; after which they may he planted into iiiir->cry Hues, ami
iiiulergo the usual routine treatment. The varieties are usually propagated
by layers; and,accorilini,' to 8aiig, the species was formerly proj)agateiI in this
maimer in large quantities ; but, the plants so raised never arriving at great
stature as timber trees, the hornbeam came to l)e considered more as a shrub
than as a forest tree, and its jdanting was neglected, exce[)t for hedges. It is
now, however, never pro|)agated otherwise than by seeds.

Accidents, Diseases, Insects, and parasitic I'/ants. The hornbeain, from the
toughness of its branches, and the tenacity with which its roots take hold of
the soil, is scarcely ever injured by high w inds ; it is, however, very liable to be
barked, and sometimes entirely destroyed, by mice, wiien the seedling [)lants
first appear above the ground ; and afterwards, till the tree is five or six years
old, by hares and ral)bits, neither of which will touch any other kind of tree
in the same plantation, till tliev have stripped the hornbeam of every particle
of its bark within their reach. It is liable to few iliseases ; but, when pruned
or otherwise wounded in spring, it bleeds freely ; sometimes, also, a kind ot
gum, in filaments, oozes out of the fissures of the bark. This genus is red-
ilish, easily dissolved in spirits of wine, and analogous to lac. (See Diet, des
Eaux et Forets,&i.c.) The hornbeam does not appear to be much subject to
the attacks of insects. *Hybernia prosapiaria, *Hirnera[)enriaria, f Geometra
earpiniaria, *Campa;^a margaritata, Clorissa putataria, are lepidopterons in-
sects, which, in the larva state, eitiier entirely or pai'tially subsist upon the
leaves. Cicones carpini is a small beetle found under the bark ; Coccus car-
pini is found upon the stems, with tlie ordinary habits of the scale insects ; and
one of the saw-flies, Zbnthredo carpini, is thus named from its feeding upon
this tree. The fungi that are found on the hornbeam are : Polyporus adi'istus
Willd. var. carpineus ; Sphce^ria decipiens Dec. ; and Stilbospora magna Berk.,
syn. S. Carpini Sow., t. 370., and fig. 1G613. in the Encj/clopa-dia uf Plants,
singular for the large tendrils which are formed by the oozing sporidia.
Sphai^ria fimbriata Pers. and Spha-^ria carpinea i^/-. on the leaves, and S.
(^'cirpini Pers. on the twigs, have not yet been observed in this country ; but
there is little doubt that they will rev.ard the research of some botanist, in
countries where the hornbeam is prevalent.

statistics, accorded Trees. Miller speaks of some hornbeams that he had seen in woods, 70 ft.
high ; but he does not give their circumference. Marsham mentions a hornbeam in Lord Petre's park
atWrittle, in Essex, which, in 1764, measured, atott. from the ground, above I'.Mt. in circumference.
{Uat/t Soc. Pnp., i. j). 6li.) Evelyn mentions the hedges at Hampton Court as being from Ijft. to
I'O ft. high. Dr. Walker, in his ^ssai/s, ixc, mentions a hornbeam at Hargally (see p. 95.) which mca-
cured, in 1780, 6 ft. 1 in. in circumference, had 20 ft. of clear trunk, and was 70 ft. high. In France,
the hornbeam is so generally used for garden hedges, that there does not appear to be any large old
trees; but Evelyn informs us that, in Germany, it was formerly the custom to plant a clumpofthe.se
trees " before tlie entries of most of the great towns ; to which they apply timber frames for the
people to sit and solace in. Scamozzi, the architect, says that in his time he found one whose
branches extended "Oft in breadth : this was at Vuimfen, near the Neckcr, belonging to the Duke
of Wirtemlx;rg." {IJunl. Evel., i. p. 144.)

Erislirif; Trees of Cdrpinus lii'tuliis. .South of London: in Devonshire, at Endsleigh Cottage, 12
years planted, it is oOft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 10ft. ; in Dorsetshire,
at Melbury Park.tiO >ear.>i planted, it is 7'-' ft. high, girt of trunk 7 ft, and diameter of the head 60 ft;
in Ilami)shire, at Alrolbrd, M years planted, it is (id ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of
the head 31 ft. North of Liimion : in Denbighshire, at Llanbcde Hall, .^0 years i>lanlcd, it is 56 ft.
high, girt of the trunk hft. 4 in., and diameter of the head 3()ft ; in I>;inc;isliire, at Latham House,
60 years planted, it is 4S ft. high, diameter of trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and that of the space covered by the
branches .'51 ft ; in Northamptonshire, at Wakelield Lodge, i.') years planted, it is 22 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 5 in., and of the head 8 It. ; in Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden,
40 years plantetl, it is 2j ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 fi., and of the head 20 ft. ; in Pern.
br<ikeshire, at Stacki)ole Court, 50 years planted, it is .W ft. high, tl.e diameter of the trunk 2 ft. li in.,
and of the head 50 ft. ; in Shropshire, at Willy Park, 9 years planted, it is 25 ft high ; in Suttblk, at
Finborough Hall, (,0 years planted, it is 80ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. Sin., and of the
head 40 It. ; in Warwickshire, at Combe Abbey, 60 years planted, it is 42 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 2ft., and of the head 42 ft : in Worcestershire, at Hadzor House, it is SJft high, with a
trunk 5 ft. 4 in. in girl ; at Croomc,20 ye.ars planted, it is M ft. high, the diameter of the trinik 10 in.,
and of the head 15 tt. : in Yorkshire, iii Studley Park, there are several trees from 50 ft to 60 ft high,
three of which have been already figured. — In Scotland, near Edinburgh, at Hooetoun House, it is
40 ft. high, the diameter of trunk 1 ft 10 in., and of the head Ixil't. South of ixlinburgh : in the
.Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, at St. Mary's Isle, it is 4S ft. high, the diameter of the trunk o ft, and of
the head 47 ft ; in lladdnigtonshire, at Tynningham, diameter of the trunk 1ft. 10in.,and that of
the head 3ii ft. North of Edinburgh : in .Vrgyllshire, at Toward Castle, 15 years plantetl, it is 20 ft.
high, diameter of trunk 6 in. ; in Itandshiro, at (lordon Castle, it is .54 ft. liigh, diameter of trunk
2 ft. 9 in., and of the head .")0 ft ; in Claikniannaii.-liire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution,
12 years planted, it is JO ft high ; in I'erth.'.hire, at Taymoutli, 40 years planted, it istiOlt high, dia-
meter of trunk 8 in., and of head JO ft. ; in Renfrewshire, at I'olloc, it was in 18J6 6 ft. 6iii. in circum-

CHAP. CV,

CORYLA ClLli. C'A UriNUS.

2013

ference at 5fl. from llic ground, having increased 18 in. from 1812, wlien it measured ■> It. in girt.
—In Ireland, at Cypress Grove, it is 90 ft. high, diameter of trunk 2 ft. 8 in. and of the head KK) ft. ;
in King's County, at Charleville Forest, 8 years planted, it is 18 ft. high ; in Fermanagh, at
Florence Court, 35 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; in Gahvay, at Cool, it is oiift. high, diameter of
trunk 1 ft. 3 in., and of the head 20 ft. ; in Sligo, at Mackree Castle, it is 62 ft. high, diameter of
the trunk 3tX, and of the head 48 ft. ; in the county Tyrone, £0 years planted, it is 50 ft. high,
girt of trunk 6 ft., and the diameter of head 40 ft —In France, near Nantes, 100 years old, it is 90 ft.
nigh, with a trunk 8 ft. in circumference.— In Belgium, in the wood belonging to the villa of M.
Meulemeester, near (ihent, is a serpentine walk about 300 ft. long, covered with hornbeam trained
to a vaulted trcillage. This leads to an artificial cave, which is paved with the metatarsal bones of
sheep. We afterwards come to Pan's Theatre, this is wholly formed of hornbeam trees and bushes,
which the shears have curiously tortured into the appearance of a stage with side scenes, and of
front and side boxes, and parterre, or pit. {Kcill Hurt, rowr, p. 56.) — In Hanover, in the Got-
tingen Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is 20 ft. high.— In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden
at Munich, 24 years old, it is 18 ft. high. — In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden,
40 years old, it is 4S ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 3 in., and of the head 30 ft. ; at Laxenburg,
60 years planted, it is 38 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 1 in., and of the head 12 ft. ; at Kopenzel,
40 years planted, it is 30ft. high, the diameter of the trunk din., and of the head 18ft. ; in the
garden of Baron Loudon, 20 years old, it is 25 ft. high diameter of trunk 1ft. 2 in., and of
head 16ft. ; and at Briick on the Leytha, 60 years old, it is 48 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft.,
and of the head 39 ft — In Prussia, near Berlin, at Sans Souci, 3o years old, it is 36 ft. high, diameter
of trunk 1ft. 4 in., and of the head 15 ft.— In Sweden, at Lund, in the Botanic Garden, it is 48 ft.
high, diameter of the trunk 2(1, and of the space covered by the branches 38 ft.— In Italy, in Lom-
bardy, at Monza, 40 years old, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 3 in., and of the head
30ft. The var. inclsa, 24 years planted, is 14 ft. high.

5f 2. C. (B.) AMERiCA^N.A Michx. The American Hornbeam.

Identification. Michx. Amer., 2. p 201 . : Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 468. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., p 623. ;

Dend. Brit., t. 1,57.
Synonyme. C. virgini-^na Michi. Arb., t. 8.
Engravi?igs. Dend. Brit., t. 157. ; Jlichx. N. Amer. Syl., 3 t. lOS. ; and our Jig. 1936.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Bracteas of the fruit 3-partite ; middle division oblique,
ovate-lanceolate, 1 -toothed on one side. (Willd.) A low tree, generally
from 12ft. to 15ft. high, but .sometimes from 25ft. Gin. to 30ft.; a native
of North America. Introducetl in 1812. The American hornbeam is
smaller than that of Europe ; a.s, though under
peculiarly favourable circumstances it sometimes
attains the height of 25 ft. or 30 ft., these instances
are of rare occurrence, and its ortlinary stature is
that of a large shrub. The trunk is rather thick
in proportion to its height, and frequently obliquely
and irregularly fluted. The branches are numerous,
short, and thickly set, so as to give the whole tree
a dwarfish and stunted appearance. The bark is
smooth, and spotted with white. The leaves are
oval, acuminated, and finely dentated. The female
flowers are coUectetl in long, loose, pendulous cat-
kins, like those of the European hornbeam ; and,
like that species, the bracteas expand, with the pro-
gress of the fruit, into a kind of leaf, furnished at
the base with a small, iiard, oval nut. The catkins
often remain attached to the tree after the leaves
have fallen. The tree prospers, in North America,
in almost every soil and situation : it is found, ac-
cording to Michaux, as far north as the provinces
of Nova Scotia; ami, according to Pursh, as far
south as Florida. The wood is white, and exceed-
ingly fine-grained and compact. According to Michaux, " the dimensions
of the tree are so small as to render it useless even for fuel ; but youn"
trees are employed for hoojjs in the district of Maine, when better kinds
cannot be procured." (.V. Amer. Si/l., iii. p. 29.) It was introduced by
Pursh, in 1812; and there are plants of it in some of the London nurseries.
It is propagated by layers, and sometimes by imported seeds.

statistics. In Sussex, at West Dean, 15 years planted, it is 21 ft. high. In StafTordshire, at Trent,
ham, 25 years planted, it is At It. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft., ;ind of the head 27 ft In .Scot
land, at Dalhousie Castle, 15 years planted, it is 14 ft. high. In France, near Paris at Sceaux 20
years old. It IS .36 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 04 years planted, it is 24ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 8 in., and. of the head 20 ft. Price of plants, in llie London nurseries, 2j. each

1935

20U

ARDORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

!• i 3. C. (li.) okikntaYis Lam. Tlie Oriental Hornbeam.

Id^mcation. IJim. F.ncyc. 1. p. 700. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 408. ; N. Du Ham. 2. p. 199.
Sunonumc. C duinciisis Scop. Cam., t. fiO.
Entr-avmgs. Scop. Cam., 1 60. ; Dcnd. Brit., t. 98. ; and our
Jg. VJSf.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Bractea.s of the fruit ovate,
unequal at tlie base, undividt-ii, soiiicwhat
angular, unequally serrated. {Willd.) A
low tree or shrub, growing to tlie luiglit
of 12 ft,; a native of Asia Minor and llic
Levant. Introduced in 1739. The Eastern
liornbeam is a dwarf tree, rarely rising
above 10 ft. or 12 ft. in height. As it
shoots out into numerous widely s|)reading,
horizontal, irregular branches, it cannot be
readily trained up with a straight clear
trunk. The leaves are much smaller than
those of the common hornbeam, and the
branches grow closer together ; so that it is ^
even still better adapted for forming a
clipped hedge than that species. It was
introduced by iNIiller, in 1739; but, though
it is very hardy, and easily propagated by
layers, it has never been much cultivated
in our nurseries. There arc plants at
Messrs. Loddiges's.

Statistics. In Yorkshire, at Orimston, 14 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna,
in Rosenthal's Nursery, lo years planted, it is li.' ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English
garden 14 years planted, it is 1;) ft. high. In Italy, at Moiiza, i24 years old, it is '-'6 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk t) in., and of the head 2U ft. Plants, m the London nurseries, are 2*. M. each.

App. i. Species or Varieties of Q,arj)imis not yet introduced into
European Gardens.

Olm/nus (Xi) Carpinlzza Hort. Fl. Aiisf., 2., p. 6'26. Leaves crenately scrr.ited ; scales of the
strobiles revolute, 3-cleft ; the middle segment the longest, and quite entire. A native of the « oo<ls
of Transylvania. TlieTransylvanians distinguished this sort from C. JSctulus, and call it Carpniizza.

C. vimhu-a Lindl.,W'all. PI. As. Kar., t. 106., , qoo

Koyle must., p. .HI., and our Jig. U«8., has ^^-^^

the leaves ovate-lanceolate, much acuminated,
doubly serrated ; petioles and branchlcts gla-
brous ; bractcas fruit-bearing, ovate-oblong,
laciniateat the base, somewhat entire at tlie
apex, bluntish. (/,««//. MSS.) A native of
the mountains of Nepal, in Sirmore and
Kamaon ; and, according to Royle, on Mus-
source, at the height of (iSU) ft. above the level
of the sea; flowering and fruiting from Janu-
ary to April. "This fine tree is very like the
common alder. Its wood is considered dur-
able and is used for ordinary building purpo.ses
by the natives of Nepal. The slender iiendu.
Uius branches are fre<|uently att.icked by a .sort
of coccus, which produces numerous elevated
tubercles, or warU. The structure of the nut
resembles that oft'. Zfetulus, as described and
figured by (ia-rtner, except in the following
respect:— The cavity is filled with what ap-
pears to me an entire and homogeneous, fleshy,
almost colcmrless substance, cxcee'-- ■■'■• '•'^" ■'
peri.sperm ; in which arc 6Uspen(i

the apex of the seed, two minute ..

It is possible, that, notwith.standing the most

careful and repeated examination, 1 may have . , ^ . . , . .

mistaken the cotyledons of the ripe seed for a pcrisperm ; but I have invariably seen two minute
embryones lodgetl within the upper end of the Heshv substance which fills the nut." (n<i//. /'/. .is.
Jiar.'t. lOTvl From the elevation at which this tree grows, it will i)robably be found hardy in
liritish gardens. , . , , . , , . i

(■ (aKinca Lindl., Wall. PI. As. Kar., 2. p. .'")., has the leaves ovate- oblong, .ncute, sharply serratetl,
and Kla\)rous; |>etioles and br.inchlets downy; bracteas fruit-bearing, somewhat rhomboid, with
large teeth, acuU', reticulated. It is nearly allied to f. orientalis, but difFers in the form and margin
of the Io.if,'and in the bracteas. {Hall. PL As. liar., 2. p. 5.)

e, exceeditigly like a ^t^ -r^
suspended, towards ^^[^^
minute embryones. ^>^

CHAI'. CV.

C'oryi,a'c:e;1':. o'strya.
Genus V.

2015

m

O'STRYA JVilld.

The Hop Hornbeam.
Polyandria.

Lin. Sj/st. Monoe^cia

Sytwnymcs. Cz.ry\n\ii Lin. and others ; Hopfenbuche, Ger.
Derivation. From ostryos, a scale ; in reference to the scaly catkins.

Descrijjtion, ^c. Low deciduous trees, natives of North America ; pro-
pagated, in British nurseries, by layers, but sometimes by imported seeds.

I 1. O. vuLGA^Ris Willd. The Hop Hornbeam.

Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 469.

Synonymes. Carpinus O'strya Hort. Cliff., 447., Roy Lugdb., 80., Mill. Diet., No. 2., Tht Roy Harhk.,

1. p. 127., Lam. Encyc., 1. p. 700., iV. Du Ham., 2. p. 200. ; O'strya carpinifblia Scop. Cam., No.

1191. ; O'strya Bauh. Pin., 427., Du Ham. .Arb., 5. ; 0. italica, &c., Mickx. Gen., 223. t. 104.

f. 1,2.
Engravings. Miehx. Gen., t. 104. f. 1, 2. ; Dend. Brit., 1. 143. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 59. ; oxirfig. 1939. ;

and the plate of this tree in our last Volume.

Sj)ec. Char., ^c. Strobiles ovate, pendulous. Leaves ovate, acute. Buds
obtuse. ( Willd.') A tree, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. in height ; a native of Italy
and the south of Europe. It was introduced into England before 1724,
as it is mentioned in Furber's Nursery Catalogue, published in that year.
The hop hornbeam, in its general appearance,
bark, branches, and foliage, bears a great re-
semblance to the common hornbeam ; but is
at once distinguished from it by its catkins of
female flowers. These consist of blunt scales,
or bracteal appendages, which are close, and
regularly imbricated, so as to form a cylindrical
strobile, very like the catkin of the female
hop ; whereas in the common hornbeam the
bracteas are open and spreading. The tree
has a very handsome appearance when in fruit ;
and, in favourable situations, it will attain
nearly as large a size as the common horn-
beam. The finest specimen, probably, in Eng-
land is in the Botanic Garden at Kew, of which
a portrait is given in our last Volume. There
are young trees in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's. The hop hornbeam is commonly
grafted on the common hornbeam ; but, as the growth of the former is more
rapid than that of the latter, unless the graft is made immediately above
the collar, the trunk of the scion becomes too large for that of the stock,
and the tree is liable to be blown down, or broken over by the wind.
Propagating by layers, or by seeds, is therefore a preferable mode.

Statistics. In ScoUand, at Bargally, was a tree which, in 1780, measured 4 ft. 1 in. in circum-
ference, and was 60ft. high. Dr. Walker adds that it was about 60 ft. high, healthy and vigorous,
and had ripe seeds on it, in September, when he measured it.l (In France, in the Jardin des Plantes,
55 years old, it is 37 ft. high, the girt of the trunk 3 ft., and the diameter of the head 23 ft.; at
Sceaux, 10 years planted, it is 20 ft high ; at Colombe, near Metz, 60 years old, it is 40 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 1 in., and of the head 40 ft. In Germany, in Hanover, in the Gottingen Bo-
tanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 10 ft.
In Cassel, at Wilhelmshoe, 15 years planted, it is 6 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in the Univer-
sity Botanic Garden, 18 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 in., and that of the
head 12 ft. ; in the garden of Baron Loudon, 30 years old, it is 18 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 14 in.
and of the head 16 ft. ; at Briick on the Leytha, 60 years old, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 2 ft., and of the head 36 ft. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 24 ft. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is 'is.
each. Seeds are sometimes ripened in the Kew Gardens, and sometimes imported, and are sold at
\s. a packet.

* 2. O. (v.) virgi'nica Willd. The Virginian Hop Hornbeam.

Identification. WUld. Sp. PI., 4. p. 469. ; Ait Hort Kew., 5. p. 302.

6 P .

1939

2016

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111

Sunonymes. Ciirpinus virginldna Abb. Iris., 2. p. 151., Lam. Encyc, 1. p. /OO , W//W. Arb., 55.,
PluX: Alm.,1. t. 15(i. f. 1., A'. Du Ham., 2. p.200. ; CArpinus O'strya virgini^na Mtchx. Fl. Bor.
Amer., 2. p 2(J2. ; C. O'strya Michx. N. Amcr. Syl., 3. p. 30. ; Iron Wood, Lever Wood, Amer. ; Uois

Englamngs.'^'h\>\>. Ins., 2. t. 75. ; Pluk. Aim., t. Lie. f. 1. j ? N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 109. ; and our
fig. 1940.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Strobiles ovate-oblons, erect. Leaves ovate-oblong, acu-
minate. Buds acute. ( Willd.) A tr^ee, from 15 ft. to 40 ft. higii ; a native
of North America. Introduced in 1692. The Virginian hop hornbeam, or
iron wood, generally forms a tree about 30 ft. high, growing more rapidly
than O. vulgaris, and diftcring from that species, according to WiUdenow
and Puish,^chiefly in the position of its female catkins, which are upright,
instead of being pendulous. The tree, according
to Michaux, is easily known, in winter, by its
smooth greyish bark, which is finely divided, and
detached in strips of not more than a line in breadth.
The wood is perfectly white, compact, fine-grained, -^
and very heavy. The concentrical layers are closely
compressed, and their number, in a trunk only
•tin. or 5 in. diameter, evinces the length of time
which it requires for the tree to attain even this
inconsiderable size. The leaves are alternate,
oval-acuminate, and finely and unequally denticu-
lated. " The small, hard, triangular seed is con-
tained in a species of oval inflated bladder, covered,
at the age of maturity, with a fine down, which
causes a violent irritation of the skin if carelessly handled." {Michx.') The
iron wood is distributed through all North America, from New Brunswick
to Florida. It is, however, never found in masses, but is loosely dis-
seminated through the forests, and only found in cool, fertile, shaded
situations ; and Michaux adds that he never saw it more vigorous than
in Genessee, near Lake Erie and Lake Ontario. In consequence of the
small size of the tree, the wood is but little used ; though Michaux in-
forms us that levers are made of it, with which the trees are raised that
have been felled in clearing the ground, and transported to the pile where
they are to be burned. " Near New York, brooms and scrubbing-brushes
are made of it, by shredding the end of a stick of suitable dimensions."
It was introduced into France by the elder Michaux ; and some trees of
it, planted on the estate of Du Hamel, at Monceau, have ripened seed,
and sown themselves; so that there is now a young wood of it growing up.
The Virginian hop hornbeam was introduced into England by Bishop
Compton, in 1692 ; and there are plants of it in some collections, as, for
example, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's.
The tree bears so close a resemblance to the European hop hornbeam,
that, in all probability, it is not specifically different, though it appears to
be somewhat more tender.

Genus VI.

C'ORYLUS L. TiiK ILazkl. Lin. Sj/.sl. Mono; Via Polyandria.

Identification, ^^n. Gen., No. 1074.; Uelch. 1172.; Schreb., 1450.; Gaertn., t. 89. ; Tourn., 347.;

Malp., 220,221, i24. ; Juss., 410. ; N. Du Ham., 4. l>. 17.; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 470.
Synonymes. Coudrier, Fr. ; Haselnuss, Gcr.
Derivation. According to sonic, from korii.s, a helmet ; the fruit, with its involucre, appearing as

if covered with a bonnet ; and, according to others, from the Greek word kariton, a nut.

Description, Sfc. Deciduous shrubs or low trees, natives of Europe, Asia,
and America; one of them, ('. Cohirna, a timber tree of middle size.

CHAP. CV.

C'ORYLA ClwE. CO UYLUS.

2017

fl£ I.e. z/vella\na L. The common Hazel Nut.

Identification. Hort. Cliflf:, 448. ; FI. Suec, 787. 873. ; Mat. Med., 204. ; Hort. Ups., 286. ; Roy

Lugdb., 81. ; Dalib. Paris., 294. ; Grael. Sib., 1. p. 150. ; Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; Scop. Cam., No. 1192. ;

Du Roy Harhk., 1. p. 173. ; Gmel. lb., 1. No. 66. ; Pollich Pall., No. 912. ; Blackw., t. 293. ; Kniph.

Cent., 1. No. 19. ; Hoftm. Germ., 339. ; Roth Germ., 1. p.

409., 2. p. 49Q.; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 470. ; Eng. Flor., 4.

p. 157. ; Eng. Bot, t. 723, ; Brit. FI., 1. p. 410. ; Hook. Br.

Fl., p. 405. J Mackay FI. Hibern., p. 256. ; Lindl. Synop.,

p. 240. ; N. Du Ham., 4. p. 19. : Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Engravings. Blackw., t. 293. ; Eng. Bot, t. 723. ; N. Du

Ham., 4. t. 5. ; and our fig. 1941., in which n is a s^jrig in

blossom ; b, one in fruit ; c, the nut without its calyx ; and

d, the kernel
Synonymes. Coudrier Noisetier, Fr. ; Haselstrauch, Nuss-

baum, Ger. ; Avellano, Nocciolo, Ital. ; Avellano, Span.
Derivation, .^vellina is derived from AvelUno, see p. 2020. ,

Hazel is from the Anglo-Saxon word hmsil, which signifie.s I

a head-dress. Noisette signifies a small nut; and Nuss-

baum, a nut tree.

S2)ec.Char.,Sfc. Stipules oblong-obtuse. Leaves

roundish, cordate, pointed. Involucre of

the fruit campanulate, rather spreading, torn

at the margin. {Willd.) A shrub or low

tree; a native of Europe and the east and

west of Asia; growing to the height of 20 ft.

and upwards ; but commonly found in the

character of a bush, as undergrowth in

woods, especially of the oak.
Varieties. These are numerous ; and they may be divided into two classes ;

viz., botanical or ornamental varieties, and those cultivated for their fruit.

A. Botanical Varieties.
afc C. A. 1 sylvestris Ait. Hort. Kew., v. p. 303. ; C. .^vellana Svensk

Bot., t. 139., Eng. Bot., t. 723.; C. sylvestris Bank. Pin., 418., Bat/,

439., Willd. Abbild., t. 151., and our /g. 1941. The common Hazel

Nut, in a wild state.
a C. A. 2 ;jii»n7?«; C. pumilus Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; is rather dwarfer

than the species.
itt C. A. ?> heterophylla ; C. heterophylla Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; C. laci-

niata Hort. ; C. j^rticifolia Hort. ; the various, or nettle, leaved. Hazel ;

has the leaves variously cut, and thickly covered with hairs.
Sfc C. A. 4 purpurea; C. purpurea Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; C. atro-pur-

piirea Hort. ; has the leaves of a dark red or purple, and is a very

striking variety. If grafted standard high on C. Colurna, this would

make a most singular and beautiful small tree.

B. Varieties cultivated for their Fruit.

The cultivated hazels are of two kinds ; viz., nuts and filberts. The
former are distinguished by the shortness of their calyxes, or husks, and
the latter by their length ; but, in consequence of the numerous crosses
between these two classes of varieties, the distinction can scarcely now
be kept up. The term filbert, is supposed, according to some, to be a
corruption of full beard, alluding to the husk ; but the old English poet
Gower assigns the name a different and more poetical origin; which is
rendered plausible by the fact of the old English name being philberd.

" Phillis

Was shape into a nutte tree.

That all men it might see ;

And after Phillis, Philberd

This tree was cleped." Confessio Amantis.

In the Horticultural Society's Catalogue of Fruits, 31 sorts are enume-
rated ; but the kinds best deserving of culture for their fruit, and also as
ornamental shrubs or low trees, arc considered by Mr. Thomson to be
only 5, which we have distinguished among those hereafter enumerated
by a star.

6 V 2

2018

auuc)Ri:tum and rnuricETUM.

I'Aur in.

19i2

a # C. A. 5 tubulnm; C. tubul6sairj/W.

Sp. PI., iv. p. 470., AMUd., t. 152.,

and oi\r ^g. 1942.; C. maxima

Mill. Dict.i'So. 2., I)u lioij Harhlc,

I. p. 176., Lam. Illiist., t. 780. f. 7. ;

6'. sativa Bauh. Pin., 417.; C. s.

rubra Ait. Hort. A'cw., 1. c. ; red

Filbert, Hort. Soc. Cat., No. 18.;

Langbartnuss, or Lambertsnuss,

Gtr. ; Noisetier franc a Fruit

rouge, Poit. et Turp. Arb. Fruit.,

11.; has a long tubular calyx,

contracting so much beyond the

apex of the fruit, as to prevent

its falling out. It has a middle- '

sized ovate-oblong nut, the kernel

of which is of excellent flavour for

the table; and has a red pellicle,

which was anciently used in medicine as a powerful astringent.

Miller and Willilenow considered this as a species ; the former

stating that it conies true from seed.
it * C. A.Gtubu/osaalba; C. sativaalha. Ait. Hort. A'c«;.,l.c.; C.A.klhaLodd.

Cat., ed. 183() ; white Filbert, Hort. Soc. Cat., No. 19. ; weisse Lang-
bartnuss, Gcr. ; only differs from the preceding variety in having the

pellicle of its kernel white. It is mentioned by Miller (ed. 1759), as

a variety of the preceding.
* * C. A. 7 a-ispa Encyc. of Plants; the frizzled

Filbert, Pom. Mag., t. 70., Hort. Soc. Cat.,

No. 16.; and out ^g. 1943. — A most re-
markable variety, and well deserving of

cultivation as an ornamental shrub, from

the singular appearance it presents in its

greatly laciniated calyx. The nuts are

rather small ; but the}' are produced early,

and in great abundance.
fit * C. A. 8 tenuis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; the

thin-shelled, or Cosford, Nut, Pom. Mag.,

t. .55., Hort. Soc. Cat., No. 12.; has a nut

with a thin shell, beautifully striated longi-
tudinally. The kernel is of good quality,
and the tree is a great bearer.
« C. A. 9 glomerdta Bauh. Pin., 418., Ait. Hort. Kew., iv. p. 303.; C. A.

glomen\ta Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; Cluster Nut, Hort. Soc. Cat., No. 6. ;

Noisetier a Grappes, Fr. ; has the fruit produced in clusters.

St * C. A. 10 barccloninsis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; C. sativa grandis Batth.

/'m2., 418., Ait. Hort. Kcw., v. p. 303.; C. A. grandis Lodd. Cat.,

ed. 1836 ; the Cob Nut, syn. the Barcelona Nut, Downton large Nut,

&c., Hort. Soc. Cat., No. 8.; forms a tree of upright growth, with a

short, ovate, slightly compressed nut, having a thick and very strong

Iku\I shell, well filled by the kernel. This variety was introduced by

Hay, from Barcelona, before 1665.

dk C. A. 11 Lambirtx; C. LambcrtJ Lodd. Cat., cd. 1836; the Spanish

Nut, syn. large Bond Nut, Lambert's Nut, Lambert's large Nut,

Toker Nut, &c., Hort. Soc. Cat., No. 29. ; has a large oblong nut, with

a very thick shell. The name of Lambert's Nut we suppose to be

a corruption of the German word Langbartnuss ; literally, the long-

beardeii nut, or filbert.

Oifur Varieties. In the selection made by Mr. Thomson for our Suburban

Gardour, he rcconuneuds, besides those maiked with a star in the above

CHAP. CV. CORYLA'cEiE. COHYLUS. 2019

list, the following : — The great Cub Nut, Hort. Soc. Cat., No. 9. The nut
is roundish, with a thick shell, and one of the largest in cultivation. — The
Downton large square Nut, Hort. Soc. Cat., No. 13. The fruit is large, short,
and obtusely 4-sided. — The Northanipton Nut, Hort. Soc. Cat., No. 25.
Oblong fruit, very good. — The Northain])tonshire Prolific, Hort. Soc. Cat.,
No. 27., an oblong nut, middle-sized, with a thick shell, and very early.
Desaiption, Sfc. The common hazel nut is a large shrub, with numerous
stems rising from the root ; or a small bushy tree, with copious branches,
which are hairy or glandular when young. The bark is ash-coloureil, and
sometimes cloven on the trunk, but of a clear bright brown, frequently spotted
with white on the branches. The leaves are roundish, stalked, and alternate :
they are of a darkish green, anil slightly downy above; but paler, and more
downy beneath. The male catkins are terminal and clustered; they are long
and pendulous, greyish, and opening in early spring, before the appearance of
the leaves. " The ovate scaly buds, containing the female flowers, become
conspicuous, at the same time, by their tufts of crimson stigmas. The nuts,
two or three from each bud, are sessile, roundish-ovate, and half-covered by the
jagged outer calyx of their respective flowers, greatly enlarged and permanent."
(Smith.) The rate of growth, under favourable circumstances, is from 1 ft. 6 in.
to 2 ft. for the first two or three years after planting; after which, if trained
to a single stem, the tree grows slower; attaining the height of 12 ft. in 10
years, and never growing much higher, unless drawn up by other trees. It
grows remarkably well under the shade of other trees, but not under their
drip. Its shoots are completetl early in the season ; and its leaves take their
rich yellow autumnal tint early in the autumn, remaining on a long time, and
onlv dropping off" after a severe frost. Hence the great beauty of hazel cop-
pices, especially when mixed with a few evergreens, such as the holly, the
yew, and the box. Left to itself, it generally forms a huge bush, with num-
berless sucker-like branches proceeding from the root. When cut down to
the ground, it stoles with great luxuriance, forming shoots from 3 ft. to 6 ft. in
length the first season ; and its duration, when so treatetl, exceeds a century.
When treated as a tree with a single stem, it will probably live much longer.
The largest nut trees which we recollect to have seen in England are in
Eastwell Park, Kent ; where, drawn up among thorns, crab trees, and common
maples, they are upwards of 30 ft. high, with trunks 1 ft. in diameter at the
surface of the ground.

Geography. The hazel is a native of all the temperate climates of Europe
and Asia. In Great Britain, it is found from Cornwall to Sutherlandshire :
in the north of England, it attains to the elevation of 1 COO ft. (Winch); and
it is found at about the same height on the hills of Forfarshire and Aberdeen-
shire. (IVatiOii's Outlines, &c.) In Lochiel, Argyllshire, between 700 ft. and
800 ft. above the sea, there was, in 1832, a small wood of nut trees, producing
abundance of fruit, and some of them with trunks of above 1 ft. in circumfe-
rence. (Ibid.) The line of nuts on the Alps, between 4.j° and 46°, is stated by
H. C. Wats(m to rise to 3798 ft., the snow line being 9080 ft. In Sweden,
according to Professor Schouw, the hazel is found on the west side of He-
ligoland, in lat. 60°; while on the eastern side of the great mountain range
it reaches to lat. 60 — 61°; and, though met with more to the northward,
in the Gulf of Bothnia, yet it does not there go beyonil 63°. In short, it is
considered as not extending beyond the region of the beech. ( See Card. Mag.,
xii. p. 60.) Evelyn observes that the hazel " affects cold, barren, dry, and
sandy grounds ; mountainous, and even rocky, soils produce them ; they
jirosper where quarries of freestone lie underneath, as at Hazelbury in Wilt-
shire, Hazelingfield in Cambridgeshire, Hazelmere in Surrey, and other places;
but more plentifully if the ground be somewhat moist, dankish, and mossy,
as in the fresher " bottoms and sides of hills, holts, and in hedgerows."
(Hunt. Evel., i. p. 215.) In Kent, where the hazel abounds in all the native
woods, and where the cultivated varieties are to be found in most orchards,

G p 3

O()20 AUBOUF.TUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

the tree tlirives best on a calcareous loam on chalk or rock ; but in Scotland
it is found on granite, basalt, and freestone.

History. The first mention that we find of the hazel tree is in the Bible ;
where, in Genesis (c. xxx. v. 37.), we are told that " Jacob took him rods of
green poplar, and of the hazel and chestnut tree, and pilled white strakes in
thcni, antl matle the white appear which was in the rods," in order to make
the cattle under his care conceive streaked young. This has excited much dis-
cussion among commentators; and the general opinion seems to be, that
luz (Hcb.) is rightly translated hazel ; though great doubt exists as to the tree
there designated the chestnut; which most commentators suppose to be the
plane. (Seep. 1992.) The hazel nut was known both to the (ireeks and
Romans : the latter especially frequently mention it. The fdbert is said to
liave been brought originally from Pontus ; whence it was called by the Romans
Nux Pontica. The liazel, or Nux Avellana, we are told by Virgil, in the
Georgics, was considered by the Romans to be as injurious to the vines, on
account of its spreading roots, as the goat was for its propensity to browse on
the young shoots ; and the keepers of the vineyards used to sacrifice the goat
to Bacchus, and roast its entrails on hazel sjiits. Virgil also mentions that
they used hazel twigs to bind their vines. The common hazel was called by
the Romans Nux Avellana, from Avellino, a city in Naples; where, Swinburne
tells us, in after times, nuts were cultivated in such abundance, as, in favourable
seasons, to produce a profit of 11, 250/. " I do not," says Evelyn, " confound
the filbert Pontic, or filberd, distinguished by its beard, with our foresters, or
bald hazel nuts, which, iloubtless, we had from abroad, and bearing the names
of Avelan, Avelin, as I find in some ancient records and deeds in my custody,
where my ancestors' names were written Avelan, alias Evelin, generally."
In the dark ages, the hazel was highly valued for its supposed divining powers.
The following passage from Evelyn shows the popular belief in his time on
this subject : — " Lastly, for riding-switches and divinatory rods, for the de-
tecting and finding out of minerals (at least, if that tradition be no impos-
ture);" it is very wonderful, by whatever occult virtue, the forked stick (so
cut, and skilfully held) becomes impregnated with those invisible steams and
exhalations, as, by its spontaneous bending from a horizontal posture, to dis-
cover not only mines and subterraneous treasure, and springs of water, but
criminals guilty of murder, &c. ; made out so solemnl}', and the effects
thereof, by the attestation of magistrates, and divers other learned and cre-
dible persons (who have critically examined matters of fact), is certainly next
to a miracle, and requires a strong faith. Let the curious, therefore, consult
the philosophical treatise of Dr. Vallemont {Pliyaiquc Occult, on Traite de
la Bagnet divinatori'), which will at least entertain them with a world of sur-
prising things." The belief that certain gifted persons possessed the power of
discovering hidden water or metal, by means of a divining-rod, is as old as
the time of the Romans ; but the virgula iNIercurialis was not always made of
hazel, or even of wood, but sometimes of brass or other metal. About the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, the art was called rhabdomancy ; and persons
naturally gifted for practising it were called rhabdomists. The diviner took
a hazel rod, which was either curved or forked, and held it by the two emls,
so that its curvature was inclined outwards. If the person who held the rod
possessed the power of rhabdomancy, and approached any metallic vein, or
other magnetic substance, or came near them, a slow rotatory motion of the
rod ensued in different directions, according to particular circumstances. (See
Physical and IHxtorical Researches into lihal)domancy, &c. ; Elevietiti di Elctlro-
metria Animalc, &c. &c.) In other cases, the roil was peeled, and then laid
on the palm of the hand, with the but end of the twig on the pulse of the
wrist; and the diviner moved slowly along, till the rod pointed to the desired
place ; the rhabdomist feeling, at the same time, either a violent acceleration
or retardation of the pulse, and a sudilen sensation of great heat or great cold.
( See Ilcimkingla, eller Suorro StiirlesoiCs Xordl'dnskc Koniign Sagor., p. 1 . c. vii. ;
Martin and Bid's Disquisitorum Magicomm libri sex.) Sir Walter Scott makes

CHAP. cv. cokyla'ceje. C(/u ylus. 2021

Douster Swivel, in tlie Antiquary, use a hazel twig as a divining-rod ; and se-
veral instances are mentioned, in different volumes of the Gentleman'' s Magazine,
of divining-rods having been in use in England as late as the beginning of
the eighteenth century. The following passage, quoted in the Mirror (vol. xxi.
p. 58.), and said to have been found written in an old edition of Ovid's Meta-
morphoses, published in 1640, will show the manner in which the divining-
rod was used about that period : — " The finding of gold which is under the
earth, as of all other mines of metal, is almost miraculous. They cut up a
ground hazel of a twelvemonth's growth, which divides above into a fork,
holding the one branch in the right hand, and the other in the left, not held
too slightly, or too strictly. When passing over a mine, or any other place
where gold or silver is hidden, it will discover the same by bowing down vio-
lently ; a common experiment in Germany, — not proceeding from any incan-
tation, but a natural sympathy, as iron is attracted by the loadstone." The
rods of Saracens and magicians, according to the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Forets,
were also of hazel. Numerous other virtues were anciently attributed to hazel
rods. The ashes of the shells of its nuts, applied to the back of a child's head,
were supposed to turn the child's eyes from grey to black ; and Parkinson
says, " Some doe hold that these nuts, and not wallnuts, with figs and rue, was
Mithridates' medicine, effectuall against poysons. The oyle of the nuts is efFec-
tuall for the same purposes." He also says that, "if a snake be stroke with
an hasell wand, it doth sooner stunne it, than with any other strike; because
it is so pliant, that it will winde closer about it; so that, being deprived of their
motion, they must needs dye with paine and want ; and it is no hard matter,
in like manner, saith Tragus, to kill a mad dog that shall be strook with an
hazel sticke, such as men use to walke or ride withall." {Theat. of Plants,
p. 1416.) Evelyn says that the " venerable and sacred fabric of Glastonbury,
founded by Joseph of Arimathea, is storied to have been first composed of a
i'esv hazel rods interwoven about a few stakes driven into the ground." The
nut has been cultivated for its fruit since the time of the Romans ; who,
according to Sir William Temple, called Scotland Caledonia, from Cal-Dun,
the hill of hazel. On the Continent, the hazel is grown in large quantities
in Spain, and in some parts of Italy; and the fruit from the former country
is celebrated throughout Europe. In Great Britain, it is most extensively
cultivated in Kent ; and, the produce being easily sent every where, and not
suffering either by carriage or keeping, the tree is not much grown for its fruit
in private gardens.

Poetical and legendary Allusions. Virgil alludes to the hazel in his Georgics,
as we have before mentioned (p. 2020.); and again in his Eclogues, giving it
the epithets of hard and dense. The hazel, however, was not nearly so great
a favourite with the Latin poets as with those of the middle ages. The trou-
badours, and old French romance writers, have scarcely a song that does not
allude to the hazel bush or hazel nut. Our own poets have also been lavish
on the same theme. Cowley mentions that the hazel is the favourite resort
of the squirrel : —

" Upon whose nutty top

A squirrel sits, and wants no other shade
Than what by his own spreading; tail is made.
He culls the soundest, dext'rously picks out
The kernels sweet, and throws the shells about."

Thomson, in his Spring, describes birds as building

" Among the roots

Of hazel, pendent o'er the plaintive stream ;"

and, in his Autumn, the lover searching for "the clustering nuts" for his fair
one ; and, when he finds them, —

" Amid the secret shade ;

And where they burnish on the topmost bough,

With active vigour crushes down the tree ;

Or shakes them ripe from the resigning husk,

A glossy shower, and of an ardent brown." Srasona.

6 p 4

2022 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI.

Gray, in his ShcphcrcVs Week, alludes to the magic powers supposed to be
possessed by the hazel nuts : —

" Two hazel nuts 1 threw into the flame.
And to each nut I gave a sweetheart's name.
This, with the louoest bounce me sore amazed.
That with a flame of brightest colour blazed.
As blazed the nut, so may thy passion grow :
For 't was thy nut that did so brightly glow."

From the custom of burning nuts in this manner on All-Hallows Eve, that
day (the 31st of October) has received, in some parts of the country, the
vulgar appellation of Nutcrack Night. Burns alludes to this custom in his
Halloween : —

" Amang the bonny winding banks
Where Doon rins wimpling, clear.
Where Bruce ance ruled the martial ranks,

An' shook the Carrick sjiear,
Some merry, friendly, countra folks

Together did convene.
To burn their nuts, an' pou their stocks.
And baud their Halloween

Fu' blythe that night."

The following pretty lines on this subject were published in a Collection of
Pocnis, printed at Dublin in 1801 : —

" These glowing nuts are emblems true
Of what in human life we view :
The ill-matched couple fret and fume.
And thus in strife themselves consume ;
Or, from each other wildly start.
And with a noise for ever part.
But see the happy, happy pair.
Of genuine love and truth sincere ;
With mutual fondness, while they burn.
Still to each other kindly turn ;
And, as the vital sparks decay,
Together gently sink away ;
Till, life's fierce ordeal being past.
Their mingled ashes rest at last."

Many other quotations might be given, but we shall content ourselves with
only one more, from Wordsworth : —

-^— " Among the woods
And o'er the pathless rocks I forced my way ;
Until at length I came to one dear nook,
Unvisited, where not a broken bough
Droop'd with its wither'd leaves, ungracious sign
Of devastation '. But the hazels rose
Tall and erect, with milk-white clusters hung,—
A virgin scene! A little while I stood.
Breathing with such suppression of the heart
As joy delights in ; and with wise restraint.
Voluptuous, fearless of a rival, eyed
The banquet. Then up I. arose,

And dragg'd to earth each branch and bough with crash.
And merciless ravage ; and the shady nook
Of hazels, and the green and mossy bower,
Deform'd and sullie<l, patiently gave up
Their quiet being : but, unless I now
Confound my present feelings with the past,
Even then, when from the bower I turn'd away
Exulting, rich beyond the wealth of kings,
I felt a sense of pain when I beheld
The silent trees, and the intruding sky."

Properties and Uses. The hazel, in a wild state, affords, by its numerous
branches, protection to various small birds : its nuts afford food to the squir-
rels, and some other quadrupeds ; to some of the larger birds ; and to man
in a wandering and half-civilised state ; but there are a few insects that live on
its leaves. Considered as a timber tree, the wood is never of a sufficient size
for building purposes; but it is used in cabinet-making, and for various smaller
and more delicate productions. It weighs, dry, 49 lb. per cubic foot. It is
tender, pliant, of a wliitish red colour, and of a close, even, and full grain ;
but it does not take a very bright polish. The roots, when they are of suf-
ficient size, afford curiously veined pieces, which are used in veneering

CHAP. CV

coryi.a'ck.e. co'rylus.

202S

cabinets, tea-chests, &c. The great use of the hazel, however, is for under-
growth. Being extremely tough and flexible, the root shoots are used for
making crates, hurdles, hoops, wattles, walkingsticks, fishing-rods, whip
handles, ties for faggots, springes to catch birds, and for fastening down the
thatch, and for withs and bands for general purposes. A strong fence is made
by driving stakes into the ground, and wattling the space between them with
hazel rods. Evelyn tells us that out-houses, and even cottages, were some-
times made in this manner. In the county of Durham, particularly in the
Vale of Derwent, hazel coppices are grown extensively for what are called
corf rods, and hoops for coopers. The corf rods are from i in. to f in. in
diameter, and are used for making the baskets called corves, employed for
drawing coals out of the pits. {Bailey's Survey of Durham, p. 187.) It is much
grown, in Staffordshire, for crates for the potters ; but, generally speaking,
(though, if left a sufficient time, it will afford poles 20 ft. in length), it is found
so inferior to other undergrowths, that Farey, in his excellent Derbyshire Re-
port, advises the grubbing of it up, and replacing it with ash and oak. He
also objects to it for hedgerows, on account of the temptation it offers to boys
to break the hedges, in order to get at the nuts ; and because the leaves and
young shoots are said to be injurious to cattle if eaten by them, and to pro-
duce the disease called the red water. {Gen. View, &c., vol. ii. p. 91.) Hazel
rods, cut as nearly as possible of the same size, and varnished, form an admi-
rable material for constructiuir rustic garden seats, like that shown in/g. 19-14.,

and flower-baskets (Jig. 1945.). An agreeable vai'iety may be produced by
using the rods alternately peeled, and with their bark on ; or by mixing them
with rods of some other kind of wood. Unpeeled hazel rods are, however,
both handsomer and more durable than similar rods of any other kind of tree ;
and a variety may be produced in them by choosing them with bark of dif-
ferent shades ; or even staining them with a decoction of logwood, or other
dye, and then arranging them in a pattern, as shown in the arbour ^g. 1946.
Mr. Matthews, a carpenter residing at Frimley in Berkshire, has carried this
idea still further, and, by an ingenious arrangement of different-coloured hazel
rods, he produces a complete landscape, which, seen at a little distance, has a
very striking eftect. (See Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. G78.) Faggots of hazel are
in great demand for heating ovens ; and the charcoal, which is very light, is

2024.

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART MI.

considered excellent for {gunpowder ;
it is also useil for inakinj; crayons
for drawing, being, for that purpose,
diarrc'il in closed iron tul)es. The
principal nse of the hazel in England,
at the present time, is as a fruit tree ;
and a great quantity of the nuts, i)oth
of the wild and cultivated kinds, arc
sold in the English markets. " Be-
sides those raised at home," says
M'(Xilloch, " we imi)ort nuts from
tliflbrent parts of France, Portugal,
and 8[)ain, but principally from the
hitter. The Spanish nuts in the
highest estimation, though sold under
the name of Barcelona nuts, are not
really shipped at that city, but at
Tarragona, a little more to the south.
Mr. liiglis says that the annual average
export of nuts from Tarragona is
from 25,000 to 30,000 bags, of four
bags to the ton. The cost was, free
on board, in autunm, 1830, 17.v. ChI. a
bag. (Spain in 1830, vol. ii. p. 3G2.)
The entries of nuts for home con-
sumption amount to from 100,000 to
125,000 bushels a year; the duty of
2.1. a bushel jjroducing from 10,000/.
to 12,.530/. clear." (Diet, of Com.,
p. 853.) Mr. M'Culloch adds, « The
kernels have a mild, farinaceous, oily
taste, agreeable to most palates. A
kind of chocolate has been pre|)ared
from them ; and they have been sometimes made into bread. The ex[)rcssed
oil of hazel nuts is little inferior to that of almonds." Evelyn tells us that hazel
nuts, though considered unwholesome to those who were asthmatic, were, in
his " time, thought to be fattening ; and, when full ripe, the filberts especially,
if peeled in warm water, as they blanch almomls, make a pudding very little, if
at all, inferior to what our ladies make of almonds." (vol. i. p. 217.) The oil
made from hazel nuts, which is usually called nut oil, is best made in the
midtlle of winter ; as, if made sooner, the nut yields less oil ; and, if later, it is
apt to become rancid. It is extracted in the same manner as the walnut oil.
(See p. 142S).). It is never made in England, and but rarely in France.

As an ornamental tree, the hazel, when trained to a single stem, forms a
very handsome object for a lawn, near a winter's residence ; because it not
only retains its leaves a long time in autumn, after they have assumed a rich
yellow colour, but, as soon as they drop, they discover the nearly full-grown
male catkins, which often come into full flower at the end of October, and
remain on the tree in that state throughout the winter ; and, in days of bright
sunshine in February and March, when slightly moved by the wind, they have
a gay and most enlivening appearance. The length of time the leaves remain
on the tree, and their rich yellow, render the hazel, as we have already ob-
served (p. 2019.), one of tiie most ornamental of all deciduous shrubs as
under'Towth ; it ranking, in this respect, with the oak and tlie beech. The
foliage of the birch and the willow, two of the commonest nndcrgrowths in
indigenous woods, is meagre, and drops off suddenly; while the leaves of the
ash and the chestnut drop off early, when they have scarcely changed colour;
and, hence, these trees, as undergrowths, are far inferior to the hazel in w oods
which form conspicuous features in the view from a mansion, or where orna-

CHAP. CV,

C'ORYLA^CEiE. TC'RYLUS.

2025

mont is at all taken into consideration. The purple-leaved hazel is a very
handsome tree, and, with the common, may he very fitly associated in a group
with the cut-lcavcd hazel ; and, as an evergreen to contrast with them, may be
added Garryw cUiptica, the male catkins of which are often nearly 1 ft. in
length, and appear at the same time, and continue as long, as those of the
hazel. In many parts of France, bosquets, or small groves, and also arbours
and covered walks, of the hazel are often found near old chateaux ; and the
same practice appears to have been followed in this country, if we may judge
from the remains of covered nut walks yet existing in some old gardens.
In shrubberies, the hazel gives rise to many interesting associations in the
minds of those who have been brought up in nut countries. The
writer of the article on C'orylus, in the Nouvcau Du Hamel, is eloquent
in praise of the hazel on this account ; and Sir Thomas Dick Lauder
says: " The hazel, besides making up a prominent part of many a grove
in the happiest manner, and tufting and fringing the sides of many a ravine,
often presents us with very picturesque stems and ramifications. Then,
when we think of the lovely scenes into which the careless steps of our youth
have been led in search of its nuts, when autumn had begun to brown the
points of their clusters, we are bound to it by threads of the most delightful
associations, with those beloved ones, who were the companions of such
idle, but happy days," {For. Sceji., i. p. 197.)

Soil and Situation. The hazel, according to Cobbett, " grows best upon
what is called a hazel mould ; that is to say, mould of a reddish brown : but
it will grow almost any where, from a chalk or gravel, to a cold and wet clay ;
but the rods are durable in proportion to the dryness of the ground on which
the hazel grows, and they are particularly good where the bottom is chalk."
{Woodlands, § 2H3.) Tlie situation most favourable is on the sides of hills,
for it will not thrive in a soil where water is stagnant; though, like all trees
and shrubs that grow in dense masses, it requires a great deal of moisture ;
and, indeed, it will always keep the ground moist under it by the denseness
of its shade.

Propagation and Culture. The species is propagated by nuts, which, from
the common wild filbert, are, in plentiful years, from 20.s. to 30s. a sack of
three bushels. These may be dried in the sun, and i)reserved in a dry loft,
covered with straw, or in sand, till the following February; when they maybe
sown, and treated in the same manner as mast or chestnuts. After remaining
in the seed-bed two years, they may be transplanted into nursery lines ; and in
one or two years more they will be fit for removal to their final situation.
Where a hazel copse is to be formed, the nuts may be sown in drills, on
ploughed ground, early in spring, and a crop of oats taken the first year ; but
this method cannot be recommended, as the nut, when young, is, as Cobbett
observes, as tender as a radish, and easily injured by weeds. Plantations,
therefore, are best made by planting; and the plants may be set in rows at 5 ft.

2026 AKBOaKTUM AND FHUTICETUM. PAIJT HI.

distance, and at 5 ft. apart in the row ; the phmts in one row alternating with
openiiijjs in the other. When an oak wood with hazel coppice is to be
formed" the mode of proceeding has been already given (p. 1802.). Hazel
coppice, for tlie ordinary pur[)oses of hurdle wood, hethers or wattles, crate-
ware, hoops, &c., is generally cut every seven or eight years. The hurdles
are sometimes manufactured on the spot; and, the other articles being selected,
the remaining shoots and branches are made up into faggots.

The varieties, whether botanical, or valued for their fruits, are proptigated
by layers ; though the purple hazel, being as yet rare, might be budded or
grafted.

The hazel, as a fruit tree, is most commonly propagated by suckers, more
especially in the neighbourhood of Maidstone, where the nuts are grown to
greater perfection than any wliere else in England. Plantations are generally
made in autumn, in soil which has been well trenched and manured. The
plants are placed in rows, at from 10 ft. to 20 ft. distance from each other,
and at 1 0 ft. apart in the row ; while between the rows hops are frequently
grown for a few years; but, after the filberts have attained a sufficient size to
nearly cover the ground, the hops are destroyed. Filberts are also frequently
planted in rows, in the intervals between larger fruit trees, such as apples,
pears, cherries, &c. ; but, though they grow very well in such situations, yet,
from being shaded, and sometimes partially under the drip of the larger trees,
they seldom, if ever, bear so well as in plantations by themselves. The prin-
cipal art in the culture of the filbert, as a fruit tree, consists in training and
pruning it properly, as the blossom is produced upon the sides and extremities
of the upper young branches, and from small young shoots which proceed from
the bases of side branches, cut off the preceding year. The tree requires to be
kept remarkably open, in order that the main branches may produce young
wood throughout the whole of their length. In the filbert orchards about
Maidstone, the trees are trained with short stems like gooseberry bushes, and
are formed into the shape of a punch-bowl, exceedingly thin of wood. William-
son, who has written on the subject in the Horticultural Transactions, advises
" to plant the trees where they are to remain ; to suffer them to grow without
restraint for three or four years ; and then to cut them down within a few
inches of the ground. They will push five or six strong shoots, which, the
second year after cuttixig down, are to be shortened one third; then place a
small hoop within the branches, and fasten the shoots to it at equal distances.
In the third year, a shoot will spring from each butl. These nuist be suffered
to grow till the following autunm, or spring of tiie fourth year, when they are
to be cut off nearly close to the original stem, and the leading shoot of the
last year shortened two thirds. In the fifth year, several small shoots will
arise from the bases of the side branches, w hich were cut off the preceding
year : from these the fruit is to be expected ; and the future object of the
pruner must be directed to produce an annual supply of these, by cutting out
all that have borne fruit. The leading shoot is to be shortened every year
two thirds or more; and the vvliole height of tlie branches nuist not be suffered
to exceed 6 ft. Every shoot that is left to produce fruit should also be
ti|)ped, which prevents the tree from being exhausted in making wood at the
end of the branch. Observe, in pruning early in spring, to have a due supply
of male blossoms, and to eradicate all suckers." Such is the Maidstone prac-
tice, " which has been long celebrated," by which .30 cwt. of nuts per acre
have been grown on j)articular grounds, in particular years : but 20 cwt. is
considered a large crop, ami rather more than half that quantity the usual
one, with a total failure three years out of five; so that the average produce is
not more than 5 cwt. per acre. Wilhamson thinks " the fiiilure happening so
often may be owing to the excessive productiveness of the successful years,
owing to the mode of pruning, by which the whole nourishment of the tree is
expended in the production of fruit;" and he recommenils having the trees
rather more in a state of nature. {Hort. Trans., vo\. iv. p. l^-t.)

If, at any time, there should appear to be a deficiency of male catkins in a

cfrAP. cv. CORYLA'cKiE. co'rylus. 2027

filbert orchard, the defect can readily be supplied, when the female blossoms
(which are easily known by being sessile and solitary, or in small clusters, and
of a bright scarlet colour) are expanded, by collecting male blossoms from
wild trees, or any others where they can be spared, and suspending them on
the upper branches of the tree. The Rev. G. Swayne has proved the utility
of this practice, both in his own case, and in that of some of his neighbours.
(Ibid.,yol. V. p. 316. ; and Encyc. of Gard., ed. 1835, p. 944.) Rogers remarks
that the kind of pruning which is found the best for the currant is also the
best for the filbert. Filberts intended for long keeping, this author observes,
" should remain on the tree till they are thoroughly ripe ; which is easily
known by their rich brown colour. They should be laid on a dry floor for a
few days, and afterwards stored in jars of dry sand, where they will keep
sound for a great length of time." (Fruit Ctiltivafo?; p. 190.) Filberts are
always kept in the husk, and sold by the pound ; while nuts are kept with-
out the husk, and sold by the peck or bushel. The Barcelona nuts are im-
ported in boxes, and kept in them till sold ; while the English nuts are
brought to market in sacks, and kept in them, or on the floors of lofts, or in
dry cellars, till they are taken out to be exposed for sale. Filberts are
brought to market, by the growers, in boxes ; and are preserved, by the fruit-
erers, in layers in lofts, or in dry sand in cellars. After some time, the husks
lose their colour, and appear black and mouldy ; when they are slightly fumi-
gated with sulphur, till their colour is restored. This operation is performed
by putting them on trays, pierced with holes, and holding them over a chafing-
dish of charcoal, on which a little powdered sulphur had been thrown when
the charcoal was red-hot. The tray should be gently shaken, and the filberts
spread on it very thinly, that the fumes of the sulphur may penetrate all
round them.

Insects. The common nut is attacked by numerous species of insects, es-
pecially by the caterpillars of various moths and butterflies, which feed upon
its leaves. Amongst these are to be mentioned, as partially (indicated by a
star), or entirely (indicated by a dagger), feeding upon this tree, * Vanessa
C. album (or small tortoiseshell butterfly),* Stauropus fagi (the lobster
moth, so named from the remarkable form of the caterpillar, the fore legs
of which aie greatly elongated, and the front part of the body generally car-
ried erect), * Notodonta ZJromedarius, * E'ndromis versicolor (the rare glory
of Kent moth), * A'glae tau (the tau emperor), f Demas coryli (the nut
tree tussock), * Cosmia trapezlna, * Brepha notha, * Hipparchu* ^japili-
onarius, * Cabera pusaria, * Harpalyc<? corylata, * Lozotae^nia corylana,
* Roxana arcuana L. (Tortrix), -f Semioscopis avellanella (Tinea H. C),
The coleopterous insects are confined to the families Curculionidae and Chry-
somelidse. Amongst the former is especially to be noticed the Balaninus
niicum Germar (Curculio nucum Linn.), the larva of which is the white fleshy
maggot so often found feeding upon the kernel of the nut. (See Jig. 1947.)
The perfect insect is a pretty beetle, about a quarter or a third of an inch
lono-, with a very long and slender black horny beak, having the elbowed an-
tennae inserted near the middle. The body is, or, rather, the elytra, when shut,
are, somewhat of a triangular form ; and the general colour of the insect is
fine greyish brown, with deeper shades, and irregularly v/aved bands. The
female beetle deposits its eggs in the nut whilst in a young and immature
state, the wound soon healing. This accounts for the larva being found within
the shell, without any hole being seen by which it might have entered. It
is said that the passage for the introduction of the egg is made by the female
drilling through the rind with its rostrum. A single egg, of a brown colour,
is introduced into each nut, from which the grub is hatched in about a fort-
night ; but it does not attain its full size until the whole of the interior of
the nut is consumed ; the kernel being the last part which it attacks. At this
time the shell is found to be filled with black powder, which is nothing but
the excrement of the larva. When full grown, the time for the fall of the
nut is arrived ; and the larva then, or sometimes while the nut remahis on

2028

AKUOllETUM AND KIIUTICETUM.

PAIIT 111.

the tree, eats a hole tliroiigh the shell with its stroiii,' jaws, and pushes itself
rlirou<»h the aperture tlius made; although it appears too small to admit
the body, which contracts itself to get through, and then falls to the ground,
having no legs to support itself on the husk. Legs, however, would be an
incunrbrance to the insect, as it is born in the midst of its food ; and when
this is consumed its feeding time has terminated, and it is ready to make its
way into the earth; where it forms an oval cell, and changes into a pupa;
soon after which the perfect insect
makes its appearance. In Jig. lO-iT.,
a shows the wound made by the
introduction of the egg into the
young fruit ; b, the hole in the
inaturc fruit, by which the larva
has made its exit; r is the larva;
d, the pupa ; and e, the perfect in-
sect (these last three figures being
represented about one third larger
than the natural size). The tip of
the rostrum, magnified, is shown at
/; g being the jaws, and h a side
view of a single jaw. In addition
to this insect, Orchestes avellunip
(one of the small flea weevils),
Strophosomus coryli, Apoderus
c6ryli, .^ttelabus curculionides,
Troplderes niveirostris, Rhjn-
chites Bacchus, and Polydrusus
argentatus, are found in the nut ;
as well as the following, belongin

to tht

aa «cii ao 1.1..- .v.i.^"...5, .. a—a - ChrysomelidEC : — Chrysomela

cocclneaandhemisphag'rica; Clythral6ngipes,4-punctata,tridenlata,andaurita;
Cryptocephalus bipunctatus, cordiger, coryli, and C-punctatus ; and Hispa
pectinicornis. Amongst the Linnaean Heniiptera are : C'imex coryli, avellanie,
and annulatus Linn; Cicada aurita, bicordata, and coryli ; A^phis coryli; and
Coccus coryli. Hemerobius hirtus, amongst neuropterous insects; and
AUantus coryli, amongst the saw-flies, complete the list of the chief species
of insects which feed upon the common nut.

Fungi on the Hazel. On the wood and fallen branches : w4garicus galeri-
culatus 5'cop., Sow. t. 165., and fig. 13883. in the Enci/clopcEclia of Plants ;
A. polygrammus Dec, syn. A. fistulosus. Bull. t. 518., and fig. 15884. in
the EncyclopcBciia of Plants ; and A. striatulus Pers., a minute resupinate
species ;'Thelcphora rugosa Pcrs., syn, T. rorylea P<?;\s., remarkable for its
blood-stained hue, when rubbed or scratched ; T. Jvellanae Fr.; Clavaria Arde-
tiia Sow. t. 215, and fig. 16171. in the Encyclopcedia of Plants; Peziza
furfuracea Fr. ; SphasVia fusca Pcrs. ; S. verrucieformis Ehrh. ; S, dece-
dens ; Dem^tium griscimi Fr. ; Torula antennata Pcrs. On the roots, Jga-
ricus radicatus Rclli. On the leaves : S. yivcUanas Schmidt, a highly curious
species which has, in the present year, occurred abundantly in Northamp-
tonshire, but appears not to have been found before, since its first detection
by Schmidt; Spha;Via gnomon Todc ; i'rysiphe guttata Schlccltt. On the nuts,
Peziza fructigena Bull., already noticed under the beech, fig. 1900. p. 1974.

Commerc'ud Statistics. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is : one-
year's seedlings, \Qs. per thousand; two-years' seedlings, 15.?. per thousand;
transplanted, from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, 30s. per thousand ; transplanted, from
2 ft. to 3ft. high, 50.V. per thousand. Plants of the different varieties are \s.
each. Price of English nuts, in Covent Garden market, from 2s. to 2s. per peck ;
of Barcelona nuts, from bs. to 6s. jier peck ; of English filberts, from 4/. 10s.
to 5/. per 100 lb. Price of plants, at Bollwyller, of the varieties, from 2
francs to b francs each ; at New York, the varieties are from 25 cents to
50 cents each.

CHAI\ CV.

COflYLA CE^. CO RYLUS.

2029'

If 2. C. Colu'rna L. The Constmitinople Hazel.

Identification. Hort. Cliff., 4+8. ; Roy. Uigdb.,81. ; Mill. Diet., No. 2. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 472. ;

N. Du Ham., 4. p. 20. ; Lodd. Cat., 1836.
Synoni/mes. C. byzantlna Herm. Lugdb., 91., Scb. Mus., 1. t. 27. ; .4vell&na peregrlna hOmilis

Bauh. Pin., 418. ; A. pumila liyzantina Clus. Hist., 1. p. 11. ; C. arbftrea Hort. ; le Noisetier de

Bizance, Fr. ; Byzantinische Haselnuss, Gcr.
Engravings. Seb.'Mus., 1. 1. 27. f. 2. ; Dend. Brit., t. 99. ; our^f^. 1948. ; and the plates of this tree

in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stipules lanceolate, acuminate. Leaves roundish ovate,
cordate. Involucre of the fruit double; the exterior many-partite, the in-
terior 3-partite; divisions palmate. (Wil/d.) A tree, 50ft. or GO ft. high ;
a native of Turkey and Asia Minor. Introduced in 1G65.
Varieties.

¥ C. C. 2 intermedia ; C. intermedia Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; is probably a
hybrid between C. Colurna and C. yivellana.

5 C. C. 3 arborescens Fisch., and our Jf^. 1949.,
of the nut being cut into shreds.

differs from the species, chiefly in the calyx

Descriptio7i, Sfc. The Constantinople nut forms
a handsome somewhat pyramidal tree, 50 ft. or
60 ft. high ; with a whitish bark, which peels off in
strips. The branches spread out horizontally ; the
leaves are more angular, and softer, than those of the
common hazel; and the stipules are linear. The nuts
are small, round, and almost covered with the calyx,
which is double, and deeply laciniated, or fringed, with
the points recurved. The tree grows rapidly, and witli
great vigour, in the climate of London. It was at first
supposed to be a dwarf shrub, and is described as such
in the old books relating to trees ; but it was soon dis-
covered to be a lofty tree. It is a native of Asia
Minor and Turkey; but it bears the climate of both
Paris and London without the slightest injury.
Desfontaines tells us that Clusius first cultivated the
Corylus Colurna; and that it was sent to him from

Constantinople in 1582 {Hist, des Arbres, ii. p. 540.) ; and Prof. Martyn tells
us it was reintroduced four years afterwards by " David Ungnad Baron ire

Zorneck." It appears to have been
first cultivated in England by Rea, a
florist, who, in his Flora, published in

1665, says that he had then " many
goodly plants of the filbeard of Con-
stantinople." ( p. 224.) It is also
mentioned by Ray, the celebrated bo-
tanical author, in his Historia Planta-
n/w, published in 1686, among " the
rare trees and shrubs " which he saw
a short time previously in the Palace
Gardens at Fulham. (See p. 41.)
Notwithstanding its beauty, and the
ease with which it is cultivated, the
Constantinople nut has never been
much in demand in English gardens.
It will grow in almost any soil, but does best in one similar to that adapted
for the common hazel. It is easily propagated by seed, grafts, or layers.
Grafting on the common hazel is, however, the " most general way, as the
nut often proves abortive, both in French and English gardens. The largest
tree in the neighbourhood of London is that at Syon, of which a portrait is
given in our last Volume. There are also large trees at Ham House, Purser's
Cross, and in the grounds of Farnham Castle, which bear fruit most years.
Price of plants, in the London nurseries, \s.Gd. each; at BoUwyller, 50
cents ; and at New York, 50 cents.

* 6 1' 8

1949

2030

ARBOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

it 3. C. ROSTRA^TA Ait. The beaked, American, or Cuckold, Hazel.
Idi-ntificalion. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. :y>i. ; ed. 2., 5. p. 303.; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 471. ; Michx.

Amcr., i.'. p. 'JOl ; N. Du Hani., 4. p. 21. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymes. C. sylvcstris, &l\, Ihun. Virg., 151. ; C. cornOta Horl.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stipules linear-lanceolate. Leaves ovate-oblong, acumi-
nate. Involucre of the fruit tubular, canipanulate, larger than the nut, 2-
partite; divisions inciso-dentate. (U'il/d.) C. ro.strata is a bushy shrub,
seldom exceeding +ft. or 5 ft. in height, resembling the conmion European
hazel, but distinguished from it by its fruit being covered with the calyx,
which is prolonged in tlie form of a long very hairy beak ; and hence the
name. The kernel is sweet, but not worthy of cultivation for the table.
The plant is fountl, according to Piu'sh (ii. p. G3J.), on mountains, from
Canada to Carolina ; but is not common on the plains, and rarely occurs
so far south as Boston. The American hazel was introduced into Eng-
land, in 17+5, by Archibald Duke of Argyll, but has never been much cul-
tivated. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1.?. each ; at Bollwyller,
2 francs ; and at New York, 25 cents.

St 4. C. AMERiCA^NA Michx. The American Hazel.

Identification. Michx. Amcr., 2. p. 210.; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 471. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymes. C. am. hClmilis Ifaiig. Amer., 88. t. 29. f. 6.3. ; Dwarf Cuckold Nut, wild Filbert, Amcr.
Engraving. Wang. Amer., 88. t. 29. f. 63.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish, cordate, acuminate. Involucre of the
fruit roundish, campanulate, longer than the nut ; limb spreading, dentately
serrated. {Willd.) The American hazel is a shrub, growing, according to
Pursh, to the height of from 4 ft. to 8 ft. It differs from C. rostrata about
as much as the filbert from the Eurojjean hazel. The calyx is larger than
the included nut, the flavour of the kernel of which is said to be very fine.
It is found in low shady woods from Canada to Florida. It was intro-
duced, in 1798, by the Marchioness of Bute Plants, in the London
nurseries, are 2s. each ; at Bollwyller, U francs ; and at New York, 25 cents.

App. i. Species qfCorylus
not yet introduced.

C. firoi Wall. PI. As. Rar., t. 87., and
OMTjig. 195()., in which a is the nut with
its deeply laciniated calyx ; h the nut ;
c the kernel ; and d a lonKitu<linal
section of the nut, with the kernel en-
closed. The leaves are oblong, and
much pointed. .Stipules linear-lanceolate.
Nut compressed, and half the length of
the villous, 2-parled, ragged, and spinous
involucre. (Wall.) " A native of the top
of the mountain Sheopur, in Nepal ;
flowering in September, ,ind bearing
fruit in December. A tree, 20 ft. high,
with a trunk sometimes 2 ft. in circum.
ference, and somewhat gl.-ibrous ash-
coloured bark, branches twiggy, smooth,
cylindrical, brownish, dotted ; the young
ones silky. Huds conical-oblong, co-
vered externally with soft down. Leaves
Sin. or 4 in. long, covered on both sides
with adpresscddown ; dark green above;
rough, and of a pale colour, beneath.
The wood of this tree is light, compact,
and of a pale tinge. The nut is small,
and precisely like the common hazel nut
in taste. The shell is exceedingly hard
and thick." (/»«//. Ft. As. Kiir., t. 87.)
This species has not been yet intro-
duced ; but, from the elevation of its
native habitat, it would doubtless prove
hardy. I'rom the laciniated calyx of
this nut, it appears nearly allied tu
C. C. arborescens Fisch. (See' p. 2029.)

END OF THE THIRD VOLUME.

London : Printed by A. Spoitiswoode, New-Strcet-Square.

:> >-» >^ > ^T> ^

*Ts.":> >^

u.j>j:> j^ >/>,->»

■ »

-»r >> ? :> :.

. >1> >•> « ^

) > 3 > > » - >

>> > 3*» ■:»> :> > ^ » :>

> . > 1>

i-m^

-> >>3>

2> ^'sa*

■y^'9

^

» ^-^^

|»

■» i

> ^ > :>

l^'.^^i.-^

.^^

► j>

i> > 1^ >• >

J >>i> JK> :>•'» _-

■J ^>

*>^5 3?

^5$irB.5r'

55

3i> ■> ^5>^^^

^ -ivrp^? }tt4

h^mm

15> >3

S3 >J> ^

>3 >>>o >-^R-

3 0112 0S1870258

j'm

■',■■/(' ■

nmxm